The Arcades Project

Translated by Howard Eiland and Kevin Mclaughlin PREPARED ON TIlE BASIS OF TIlE GERMAN VOLUME EDITED BY ROLF TIEDEMANN ...

Author: Walter Benjamin

278 downloads 3343 Views 92MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

Translated by Howard Eiland and Kevin Mclaughlin PREPARED ON TIlE BASIS OF TIlE GERMAN VOLUME EDITED BY ROLF TIEDEMANN

THE BELKNA P PRESS OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS CAMBRIIlGE, MASSACHUSETTS, AND LO NDO N, ENGLAND 1999

CONTENTS

Copyright 0 1999 by the Praidcnt and FdIows oJ HlJ"\IWd CoIkgl: All righu rcscrvro Printed in the Uniled SCites of America

Translators' For eword

Thi" work iJ a lr.lIUlation of Walta Benjamin, Dtu PaJ.Sagt'n.WtTA:, edited by RolfTICdauann, copyright o 1982 by Suhrbmp \Ulag; volume 5 of w.aJta" Benjamin. Guammdu Sdtrijtnt, pttpan:d with the coopention ofTheodor W. AdQmo and Gcnhom Scholan, alitcd by Rolf Tw:douann and Hermann SchwqlpenhiU5Cl". wpyrigI:u 0 1972, 1974, 1977, 1982, 1985, 1989 by Subrkamp Verlag. "Diakctia 11.1 a ~till.ft by RQlfTlCdauann. wall fint publilhed in EngIiID by MITPr-eu. copyright 0 1988 bytbe Mauach.usetu Institute ofTcchnology.

Exposes "Paris, the Capital or the Nineteenth Century" (1935)

Publicatioo of this book has been 5Upponed by a grant from tht- National Endowment for the Humani· ties, all indepcndcnt fcdcral agalC)·.

"Paris, Capital or the Nineteenth Century" (1939)

Convolutes Overview

Coo,.-c- photo: Wailer lkJ~amin, ca.. 1932. PhOtographer unknown. Courtesy of the Thcodor w: Adorno Arch.iv, Frankfurt am Main.

Firs1l Sketches

FronliJpiccc: Pam~JOtIITroy, 1845-1847. Photographer unknQ....n. Courtuy MUJ~ Camavalct, Paris. Photo copyright C PhOlotheque des MusCa dt b. V.ue o:k Paris.

Early Or af18

Vignette.: pages i, 1, $25, 891. 1074. [m liml Frru>¢s d'Archilecture: pa~ 21, Hans Mcyu-Vedcn: pagt: 869, Robert DoUna.u. Library of Congress C3taloging.in·Public:a.oon Data ~amin,

Waiter, 1892-1940. [Pauagcn-\lkrk. English] l1w: an:ada ptqca I Walter Benjamin: lraluiated by How:W Eiland and K£vin McLaughlin: p~ on the ~is of the Germa.n m lume edited 1:.)' RolfTl'33513 1999 944' .361081--dc2 1 99-27615

Designw by Gwc:n Nefsky Frunkfcldt

99201 75

"Arcades" "The Arcades or Paris" "The Ring or Saturn"

Ad d end a Expose of 1935, Early Version Materials ror the Expose or 1935 Materials ror "Arcades"

I

'" 3 14 27

29 827

871 873 885

893 899 919

,J

"Dialectics at a Standstill," by RolfTtcdemarut "The Story of O ld Benjamin," by Lisa Ftttko Translators' Notes G uide to Names and TemlS lndCJt

929 946 955 1016 lOSS

nIustrations

Shops in the Passage Vero-Dodat

34

A page of Benjamin's manuscript from Convolute N

457

Class roof and iron girders, Passage Vivienne

35

A gallery of the PaIais-Royal

491

The Passage des Panoramas

36

A panorama under construction

529

A branch of La BellcJardinierc in Marseilles

47

A diorama on the Rue de Bondy

534

TIle Passage de l'Opera, 1822-1823

49

Self-portrait by Nadar

680

Strtet scene in from of the Passage des Panoramas

50

Nadar in his balloon, by Honore Dawnier

682

Au Bon Marchi: department ston: in Paris

59

I.e Pont deJ ploniteJ, by Grandville

65

Fashionable courtesans wearing crinolines, by Honore Daumier

67

Tools used by Haussmann's workers

134

Interior of the Crystal Palace, London

159

La Ca.sJt-ti ft-omanit, ou La Fureur du jollr

164

The Paris Stock Exchange, mid-nineteenth century

165

The Palai.s de I'lndusttlc at the world exhibition o f 1855

166

I.e Triomphr du knllid()Jcope, ali I.e tombeau dujeu (hinou

169

Exterior of the Crystal Palace, London

185

C h arles Baudelaire, by Nadar

229

The Pom-Neuf, by Charles Meryon

232

Theophile Gautier, by Nadar

17It Origin

ofPainting

683

Rut 7'mnmonain, It 15 avril 1834, by Hanori Dawruer

717

Honore Dawnier, by Nadar

742

Victor Hugo, by Eticlme Catjat

747

L'Artiste et {'amateur dll dix-neu uieme J;e&

~750

L'Homm e de I'arl danJ l 'nnbaTTaJ lk Jon m/Ii"

751

Alexandre Dumas ~rc: , by Nadar

752

L'Efrangomanie blamie,

0 11

D 'Em Franfilu if n 'y a pa.s d '~nl

783

Actu(J/iti . a caricature of th e painter Gustave Couroet

792

A barricade o f the Paris Commu ne

794

The Fourierut missionary J eanJoumet, by Nadar

813

242

Walter Benjamin consulting the Grand DictiormoiT( univuJeI

888

The scwcrs of Paris, by Nadar

41 3

Walter Ikojamin at the: card cataJogue of the Bibliothtquc Nationale

889

A Paris onmibus, by Honore Oaumier

433

TIle Passage Choiseul

927

Translators' Foreword

T

he materials assembled in Volume 5 of Walter Benjamin's Gesammelle &hrjflen, under the: tide Dill PtUJagen-W"* (first published in 1982), repre-

sent research that Benjamin carried out, over a period of thirteen years, on

subject of the Paris arcades-les pa.ssagt.s-which he considered the most imponant architectural form of the nineteenth century, and which he linked with

a number of phenomena characteristic of that century's major and minOT preoccupations. A glance at the overview preceding the "Convolutes" at the center of the work reveals the range of these phenomena, which extend from the litaary and philosophical to the political, economic, and teclmological, with all sOrtS of

intennediate rdations. Benjamin's intention &om the first, it would seem, was to grasp such diverse material under the general category of Urgtschichtt; signifying the "primaJ history" of the nineteenth cenrury. 1bis was something that could be realized only indirectly, through "cunning": it was not the great men and celebrated ev(~ts ofD'aditional historiography but rather the "refuse" and "detritus" of history, the half-concea1ed, variegated traces of the daily life of "the collective," that ''VaS to be the object of study, and with the aid of methods more akin-above all, in their dependence on dwtcc:-to the methods of the nineteenth-cenrury collector of antiquities and cwiosities, or indeed to the methods of the nineteenth-ttntury ragpicker, than to those of the modem historian. Not concepcu.aJ analysis but something like dream interpretation was the model. The nineteenth century was the collective dream which 'We, its heirs, were obliged to reenter, as patiencly and minutely as possible, in order to follow out its rammcations and, finally, awaken from it. TIlls, at any rate, was how it looked at the outset of the project, which wore a good many faces over time. Begun in 1927 as a planned collaboration for a newspaper article on the arcades, the project had quickly burgeoned under the influence of Surrealism, a movement toward which Benjamin always maintained a pronounced ambiva· lence. Before long, it was an essay he had in mind, "Pariser Passagen: Eine clialektische Feerie" (Paris Arcades: A Dialectical Fairyland), and then, a few years later, a book, Paris, die Hauptsladt ,us XIX. ]alzrhundulJ (Paris, the Capital of the Nineteenth Century). For some two-and-a-half years, at the end of the Twenties, having expressed his sense of alienation from contemporary ~ writers and his affinity with the French cu1rural milieu, Benjamin worked intermittently on reams of notes and sketches, producing one short essay, "Der

Satumring oder Etwas vom Eisenbau" (!be Ring of Saturn, or Some Remarks on Iron Construction), which is included here in the section "Early Drafts." A hiatus of about four years ensued, until. in 1934, Benjamin reswned work o n the arcades with an eye to u new and far-reaching sociological perspectives." The scope of the undertakillg, the volume of materials coUected, was assuming epic proportions, and no less epic was the manifest intenninabili~ ? f the task, which Benjamin pUJ'5ued in his usual fearless way-step by step, nsking engulfment-beneath the ornamented vaulting of the reading room of the Bibliotheque Nationa.le in Paris. Already in a lena of 1930. he refers to The AmuUs Project as "the theater of all my struggles and all m y ideas." In 1935, at the request of his coUeagues at the Institute of Socia.I Research in New York, Benjamin drew up an expose, or documentary synopsis, of the main lines of The Arcades Proj({J; another expose, based largdy o n the first but more exclusively theoretical, was written in French, in 1939, in an attempt to interest an American sponsor. Aside from these: remarkably concentrated essays, and the brief text ,;The Ring of Saturn; the entire Arcades complex (without definitive tide, to be sure) remained in the fonn of several hundred notes and reBections of varying length, which Benjamin re~d and grouped in sheafs, or " con~lutes," according to a host of topics. Additionally, from the late Twenties on. It ~u1d appear, citations were incorporated intO these materials-passages drawn mainly from an array of nineteenth-century sources, but also from the works of key contemporaries (Marcel Proust, Paul Val~ry, Louis Aragon, Andre Breton, Georg Simme1, Emst Bloch, Siegfried Kracauer. Theodor Adorno). These proliferating individual passages, extracted from their original context like collectibles, were eventually set up to communicate amo ng themsdves, often in a rat!ter subterranean manner. The organized masses ofhistoricaJ objects-the partirular items of Benjamin's display (drafts and excerpts)- together give rise to "a world of secret affinities," and each separate article in the collection, each entry, was to constitute a "magic encyclopedia" of the epoch from which it derived. An image of that epoch. In the background of this theory of the historicaJ image, constituent of a historicaJ "mirror world," stands the idea of the monad-an idea given its most comprehensive fomlUl ation in the pages o n o rigin in the prologue to Benjamin's book on German tragic drama, Ursprung rkJ deutschen rrauerspiels (Origin of the German Thuerspid)-and back of this the doctrine of the re8ective medium, in its significance' for the object, as expounded in Benjamin's 1919 dissertation, "Der Begriff der Kunstkritik in der deutschen Romanek" (The Concept of Criticism in Genllan Romanticism). At botto m, a canon of (nonsensuous) similitude JUles the conception of the ArcaMs. Was this conception realized? In the text we have before us, is the world of secret affinities in any sense perceptible? Can o ne even speak of a "world" in the case of a literary fragment? For, since t.he publication of dIe Pa.su:gen- Werk, it has become customary to regard the text which Benjamin himself usually called the Pasjag~Ulrhl:it, Or just the PasJagen, as at best a "torso," a monumental fragment or ruin, and at worst a mere notebook, which the author supposedly intended to mine for mort' extended discursive applications (such as the carefully o utlined and possibly half-completed book on Baudelaire, which he ",,"'Orked o n from 1937 to 1939). CertainlYI the project as a whole is unfinished; Benjamin abandoned

work on it in the spring or 1940. when he was forced to Dee Paris berore the advancing Genoan army. Did he leave be1Und anything more than a large-scaJe plan o r prospecrus? No, it is argued, 17Ie Arcade; Project is just that : the blueprint for an unimaginably massive and labyrinthine arch.itecrure-a dream city, in effect. This argument is predicated on the classic distinction between research and application, FOrsr:llung and DarsJdlung (see, for example, entry N4a,5 in the "Convolutes"), a distinction which Benjamin himself invokes at times, as in a letter to Gershom Scholem of March 3, 1934, where he wonders about ways in which his research on the arcades might be put to use, or in a letter or May 3, 1936, where he tells Scholcm that not a syUable of the actual text (eigroJlichtTI 1i xt) of the Pa..uagroarb~;t exists yet. In another of his letters to Scholem of this period, he speaks of the futu re construction of a literary fonn for this text. Similar statements appear in letters to Adorno and others. Where 17re A1'CiUks Projut is conlXrned, then. we may distingui.sh between various stages of research, more or less advana:d, but then: is no question of a realized work. So runs the lament. Nevertheless, questions remain, not least as a consequence of the radicaJ starus of "study" in Benjamin's thinking (see the Kafka essay of 1934, or Convolute m of the Arcades, "Idleness"). For one thing, as we have indicated, many of the passages of reHection in the "Convolutes" section represent revisions of earlier drafts, notes, or letters. Why revise for a notebook? The fact that Benjamin also transferred masses of quotations from acrual notebooks to the manuscript of the convolutes, and the elaborate o rganization of these cited materials in that manusoipt (including the use of numerous epigraphs), might likewise bespeak a compositional principle at wo rk in the project, and not just an advanced stage of research. In fact, the montage fonn-with its philosophic play of distances, transitions, and intersections, its perperually shifting contexts and ironic juxtapositions-had become a favorite device in Benjamin's later investigations; among his major works. we have examples of this in EjnbalmsJra.ue (One-'Way Street), Ikrlitlt'r Kindh~;1 um Neunu lmhuntkrt (A Berlin Childhood around 1900). "Dba den Begriff der Geschichte" (On the Concept of History), and "Zenttalpark" (Central Park). What is d istinctive about 17u: .Arcade.; ProjecJ-in Benjamin's mind, it a1ways dwdt apan-is the working of quotations into the frame\\'Ork of montage, so much so that they eventually far o utnumber the commentaries. If we now wen: to regard this ostensible patchwork as, de facto, a determinate literary fo nn, one that has effectively constructed itself (that is, fragmented itself), like the Journaux inljmes of Baudelaire, then surely there ",,"'Ould be significant repercussions for the d irectio n and tempo of its reading, to say the leasr. TIle transcendence of the conventional book foml would go together, in this case, with the blasting apart of pragmatic historicism-grounded, as this always is, on the premise of a continuo us and homogeneous temporality. Citation and cOlmnentary m.iglu then be perceived as intersecting at a thousand different angles, setting up vibrations across the epochs of recent history, so as to effect "the cracking open of natural teleology." And all this would unfold through the medium of hints or "blinks"-a discontinuous presentation deliberately opposed to traditional modes of argument. At any rate. it seems undeniable that despite the infomlal, epistolary armounec.ments of a "book" in the works, an eigenllidufTl Buch, the resc.a.rcll project had become an end in itself.

,.

Of course, many ruders will cono.Jr with the German editor of the PaJJagrnWa-k, Rolf TIedemann, when he 3peak.s, in his essay "'Dialectics at a Standstill"

(fint published as the introduction to the German edition, and reproduced here. in trallslation). of the "oppressive chunks of quotations" filling its pages. Part of Benjamin's purpose was to document as concretely as possible, and thus lend a <'heightened graphicness" to, the scene of revolutionary change that was the nineteenth century. At issue was what he called the "conunodification of things." He was interested in the Wlsettling effects of incipient high capitalism on the most intimate an:as of life and work--especially as reflected in the work of an (its composition, its dissemination, its reception). In this "projection of the historical into the intimate," it was a matter not of demonsttating any straightforward cultural "decline," but rather of bringing to light an uncanny sense of crisis and of security, of crisis in security. Particularly from the perspective of the nineteenth· century domestic interior, which Benjamin likens to the inside of a mollusk's shell, things were coming to seem more entirely materia] than ever and, at the same time, more spectral and estranged. In the society at large (and in Baudelaire's writing par excellence), an unflinching realism was ru1tivated alongside a rhapsodic idealism. 1bis essentially ambiguous siwation--one could call it, using the term favored by a number of the writers studied in 1ht ArwdtJ Project, "phantasmagorical"-scts the tone for Benjamin's deployment of motifs, for his recurrent topographies, his mobile cast of characters, his gallery of types. For example, these nineteenth-century types (fi1neur, collector, and gambler head the list) generally constinne figures in the middle-that is, figures residing within as weU as outside the marketplace, between the worlds of money and magicfigures on the threshold. Here, funhermore. in the wakening to crisis (crisis ~ked by habiwal complacency), was the link [0 present-day concerns. Not the least CUIUting aspeCt of this historical awakening- which is, at the same time, an awakening to myth-was the critical role assigned [0 humor, sometimes humor of an infernal kind. This was one way in which the documentary and the artistic, the sociological and the theological, were to meet head-on. To speak of awakening was to speak of the "afterlife of works," something broUght to pass through the medium of the "dialectical image." The latter is Benjamin's ceno-al tenn, in 'fht Arcades Proj td, for the historical object of interpretation: that which, undcr the divinatory gaze of the coUector, is taken up into the collecto r's own particular time and place, thereby thro'A-mg a pointed light on what has been. \-\'doomed into a present moment that seems to be walUng just fo r it- Ioactualized." as Benjamin likes to say- the moment from the past comes alive 3$ never before. In this way, the <;now" is itsdf e.:{perienced as prefomlcd in the <;then," as its distillation- thus the leading motif of "precu rsors" in the text. 'The historical object is reborn as such into a present day capable of receiving it, of suddenly "recogn.izing" it. TIlls is the famous "now of r« ogniz.ability" a tai da- Erknwharluit}, which has the char.acter of a lightning fl ash. In the dusty, cluttered corridors of the arc.;\des, where street and interior a re one,.ruslOrical time is broken up into kaleidoscopic distractions and mo mcntary come-ons. myriad displays of epheme ra, thresholds fo r the passage of WlllU Gerard de Nerval (in Aurilia) calls "the ghOSts of matcrial things_" Here, at a distance from what is nonnally meant by "progress,'" is the ur-historica1, coUective redemption of lost time, of the times embedded in the spaces of things.

The German edition of the PaJJagtn ' Wa-~ contains-besides the two uposb we have mentioned, the long series of convolutes that foUow, the "Erste Nonzen" (here translated as '" FIrSt Sketches") and " Friihe Entwiirfe lt ("Early Draftslt) at the end-a wealth of supplementary material relating to the genesis of 7M. AruukJ Projut. From th.is textual-critical apparatus, drawn on for the Translators' Notes, we have exttacted three additional sets of preliminary drafts and notations and tranSlated them in the Addenda; we have also reproduced the introduction by the German editor, Rolf Tiedemann, as well as an account of Benjamin's last days written by Lisa Fittko and printed in the original English at the end of the GcmWl edition. Omitted from our volume are some 100 pages of excerpts from letters to and from Benjanlin, docwnenting the growth of the project (the majority of these letters appear elsewh~ in English); a partial bibliography, compiled by TIedemann, of 850 works cited in t.he "Convolutes" ; and, finally, precise descriptions of Benjamin's manuscripts and manuscript variants (see translators' initial note to the "Convolutes"), In an effort to respect the unique constitution of these manuscripts. we have adopted Tiedemann's practice of using angle brackets to indicate editoriaJ insertions intO the texL A salient feature of the German edition of Benjamin's "Convolutes" ("Aufzcichnungen und Materialicn") is the use of two different typefaces: a larger one for his reflections in Gennan and a smaller one for his numerous citations in French and German. According to Tiedemann's ina-eduction, the larger type was used for entries containing signilicant commentary by Benjamin. (In <;FtrSt Sketches," the two differmt typefaces are used to demarcate canceled passages,) 'Tb.is typographic distinction, designed no doubt for the convenience of readers, although it is without textual basis in Benjamin's manuscript, has been maintained in the English translation. We have chosen, however, to use typefaces differing in style rather than in size, so as to avoid the hierarchical implication of the German edition (the privileging of Benjamin's reflections over his citations, and, in general, of German over French). What Benjamin seems to have conccived was a dia1ectical reIation-a formal and thematic interfusion of citation and commentary. It is an open, societary relation, as in the protocol to the imaginary world irm (itself an unacknowledged citation from Baudelaire's Paradis o.rtificitls) mentioned in the "Convolutes" atJ75,2. As for the bilingual character of the text as a whole, this has been, if not entirely e.liminated in the English-language edition, then necessarily reduced to merely the citation of the o riginal titles of Benjamin's sources. (Previously published translations of these sources have bee:n used. and duly noted! wherever possible; where two or more published translations of a passage are available, we have uied to choose the one best suited to Benjamin's context.) In most cases we have regularized the citation of year and place of book publication, as well as volume and issue number of periodicals ; bits of information, such as first names, have occasio nally been supplied in angle brackets. Otherwise. Benjamin's irregu· lar if relatively scrupulous editorial practices have been preserved . A5 a further aid to ruders. the English-language edition of 1"h.t AraukJ ProjUl includes an extensive if not exhaustive "Guide to Names and Terms"; tranSlators' notes intended to help cOlllexrualize Benjamin's citations and reflections; and cross-references serving to link panicular items in the "FlI'St Sketches" and "Early Drafts" to corresponding entries in the "Convolutes."

Translation duties for this edition ~ divided a.o; follows: Kevin McLaughlin translated the Expose of 1939 and the previously untranslated French passages in ConvolUt'es A-C. F. H , K, M (second half), 0 , Q;I, and p- r. Howard Eiland tranSlated Benjanrin's German throughout and was responsible for previously untranslated material in Convolutes 0 , E, G. I,j , L. M (firslhalf) , N, P, and m. as wcll as for the Translators' Foreword.

In conclusion, a word about the tranSlation of &nuo/ut. A5 used for the grouping of the thirty·six alphabetized sections of the PasJogen manuscript, this tenn, it would seem. derives not from Benjamin himself but from his friend Adomo (this according to a communication from Rolf Tiedemann, who srudied with Adorno). It was Adamo who first sifted through the manuscript of the "Aufzeich· nungen und Materialien," as TIedemann later called it, after it had been hidden away by Georges Bataille in the Bibliotheque Nationale de France during the Second \-\brld War and then retrieved and delivered to New YOrk at the end of 1947. In Germany, the term Klmvolut has a common philological application: it refers to a larger or smaller assemblage-literally, a bundle-of manuscripts or printed materials that belong together. The noun "convolute" in English means "something of a convoluted form." VW: havt: chosen it as the translation of the German term over a number of other possibilities, the most prominent being "folder," "6Ie," and "'sheaf." The problem with these more common English terms is that each carries inappropriate connotations, whether of office supplies, computerese, agriculture, or archery. "Convolute" is strange, at least on first acquaintance. but so is Benjamin's project and its principle of sectioning. Aside from its desirable closeness to the German rubric, which, we ha~ suggested. is both philologically and historically legitimated, it remains the most precise and most evocativt: term for designating the daboratdy intertwined collections of "notes and materials" that make up the central division of this most various and colorful ofBenjaminian texts. The translators are gratefu1 to the National Endowment for the Humanities for a rwo-year grant in support of the translation, and to the Dean of the Graduate School of Brown University, Peder Estrop, for a generous pUblication subvention. Special thanks are due Michad w.Jennings for checking the entire manu' script of the translation and making many valuable suggestions. "*- are Cunher indebted [0 Wmfried Menninghaus and Susan Bernstein for reading portions of the manuscript and offering excdlent advice. Rolf Tiedemann kindly and promptly answered our inquiries concerning specific problems. The revic\\"t.rs enlisted by Harvard University Press to evaluate the tranSlation also provided much hdp with some of the more difficult passages. Other scholars who gener· ously provided bibliographic information are named in the relevant Translators' Notes. Our work has grearJy bene..6ted at the end from the resourceful. vigilant editing of Maria Ascher and at every stage from the foresight and discerning judgment of Lindsay Waters.

Paris, the Capital of the Nineteenth Century <Expose of 1935> The waters ilK blue, the plants pink; the evening is SWttt to look on; One goes for a walk; the granMJ damts go for a w-.uk; bdtind

them stroU the !Jenus dames. -Nguyen Tmng Hiep, Parir, tspitak de fa Fronct; RtctleiJ de (Hanoi. 1897), poem 2S

UtrS

I. Fo urier, or the Arcades The magic columns of these palaces Show to lhe amateur on all sides, In the objcc15 their porticos display, That industry is the rival of the ans. - N'IlIwaux iabka,," de /tuiJ (Paris, 1828). vol. 1, p. Xl

Most of the Paris arcades come into being in the decade and a half after 1822. The firSt condition for their emergence is the boom in the: textile trade. Magasiru d~ nouvcautiJ, the first establishments to keep large stocks of merchandise on the premises, make their appearance, I They are the forerunners of department stores. This was the period of wbich Balzac wrote: "TIle grt:at poem of display chants its stanzas of color from the Church of the Madeleine to the Porte SaintOm.is." 1 The arcades art a center of commerce in luxury items. In fitting them out, an enters lhe service of the merchant. Contemporaries never tire of admiring them, and for a long time they remain a drawing point for foreigners. An flltHira ted Guide 10 Paris says: "These arcades, a recent invention of indusO"ial luxury, are glass-roofed, marble-panded corridors extending through whole blocks of buildings, whose owners have joined to~ther for sudl enterprues. Lining both sides of these corridors, which gel their light from above, are the most elegant shops, 50 that the jJaJsagr is a city, a world in miniature." The arcades are the scene of the first gas lighting_ The second condition fOT the emergence of the arcades is the beginning of iron construction. TIle Empire saw in this technology a CQmribution to the revival of

a:rc.hitecrure in the classical Greek sense. The architectural theorist Boetticher expresses the general view of the matter when he says that. "with regard to the art fonDS of the new system, the fonnal principle of the Hellenic mode" must com e to prevail.! Empire is the style of revolutionary terrorism, for whicll the state is an end in itself. just as Napoleon failed to understand the functional nature of the state as an instrument of domination by the bourgeois class, so the architects of his time failed to understand the functional nature of iron, with which the consauctive principle begins its domination of architecrure. These architc:Ct5 design supports resembling Pompeian columns, and factories that imi· tate residential houses, just as later the first railroad stations will be modeled on chalets. "Construction plays the role of the subconscious.''' Nevertheless, the concept of engineer, which dates from the revolutionary wars, starts to gain ground, and the rivalry begins between builder and decorator. &01(' Polytechnique and Ecole des Beaux-Arts. For the first time in the history of architecture, an artificial building material appt'ars : iron. It undergoes an evolution whos(' tempo will accc:Jerate in the course of the century. development enters a decisive new phase when it becomes clear that the locomotive-on wruch cxpt'riments havt: been conducted since the end of the 1820s-i5 compatible only with iron tracks. The rail becomes the first prefabricated iron component, the precursor of the girder. Iron is avoided in hom e construction but used in arcades, exhibition halls, train stations-buildings that serve transitory purposes. At the same time, the range of architectural applications for glass expands, although the social prerequisites for its widened application as building material will come to the fore o nly a hundred years later. In Scheerban's Glasarchitdtur (1914), it still appears in the context of utopia.J

nus

trace in a thousand configurations of life, from enduring edifices to passing fashions. These relations are discernible in the utopia conceived by Fourier. Its secret cue is the advent of machines. But this fact is not directly expressed in the Fouricrist Iiterarure, which takes, as its point of departure, the amorality of the business wo rld and the fals(' morality enlisted in its service. The phalanstery is designed to restore human beings to re1ationsrups in wruch morality becomes superfluous. The highly complicated organization of the phalanstery ap~ as machinery. The meshing of the passions, the intricate collaboration of paJSion.J mialni.fleJ with the jm.JJiml cahalute, is a primitivt: contrivance formed-on analogy with the machine-from materials of psychology. This mechanism made of men produces the land of milk and honey, the primeval wish symbol that Fourier's utopia has 6lled ,,,tith new life. In the arcades, Fourier saw the architectural canon of the phalanstery. Their reactionary metamorphosis with him is characteristic: whereas they o riginally serve commercial ends, they become, for him, places of habitation. The phaJan· Stery becomes a city of arcades. Fourier establishes, in the Empire's auster(' world of forms. the colorfu1 idyll of Biedenneier. Its brilliance persists, however faded , up through Zola, who takes up Fourier's ideas in his book. Trauail, just as he bids fareweU to the arcades in his 1htrtJe Raquin.-Marx came to the defense of Fourier in his critique of Carl Grun, emphasizing the fonner 's "colossal conception of man."l H e also directed attention to FOurier's humor. In fact, jean Paul, in his "Levana," is as closely allied to Fourier the pedagogue as Scheerban, in his GiaJ.s Architecture, is to Fourier the utopian.-

U. Daguerre. or the Panoramaa Each epoch drearw the one to foUow.

Sun. look. out for youndf!

-Michdct, ~AYCnir! AYCnir! '"

-A.J. WICItt, DnwreJ littiraim (Paris, 187()), p. 374

~rrc::spo~ding to the fonn of the new means of production, which in the beginnmg L'l still ruled by the form of the old (Marx), are images in the collective ~ns~ousnes~ in which the old and the new interpenetrate. These images are :ro>h urta.ges; m them the collective seeks both to lM:rcome and to transfigure the unmatunty of the social product and the inade(luacies in the sociaJ organizatio n of production. At the same time, what emerges in these wish images is the resolute effon to distance oneself from all that is antiquated- which includes, however, the recent past. These tendencies deflect the imagination (which is given impetus by the new) back upon the prim al past. In the cUu.m in which each epoch entertains images of its successor, the latter appears wedded to clements of primal history f Urgm n;(hie->-mat is, to elenlents of a classless society. And the experiences of such a society-as stored in the unconscious of the collectiveengender, through interpenetration with what is new, the utopia that has left Its

j ust as architecture, with the first appt'arance of iron construction, begins to outgrow an, so does painting, in its tum, with the first appearance of the panoramas. The high point in the diffusion of panoramas coincides with the introduC-I tion of arcades. One sought tirelessly, through tedmical devices. to make panoramas the scenes of a pt'rfect imitation of nature. An attempt was made to reproduce the changing daylight in the landscape, lhe rising of the moon, the m sh of waterfalls. ~acqu es-Louis) David counsels his pupils to draw from nature as it is shown in panoramas. In their attempt to produce deceptively lifelike changes in represented nature, the panoramas prepare: the way not only fo r pho tography but for (silent> 6lm and sound 61m. Contemporary with the panoramas is a panoramic literature. Le Liure deJ crnt-et-un [The Book of a I-Iundred-and-Onel, UJ Frall(au peillu par eux-mimtJ [TIle French Painted by Themselves], LL Diabie a Paro rnle Devil in Paris], and La Grande Ville [TIle Big City1 belong to this. l bese book3 prepare the belletristic

-

collaboration for which Girardin, in the 18305, will create a home in the feuilleton. They consist of individuaJ sketches, whose anecdotal fonn cOlTesponcis to the panoramas' plastically arranged forrground, and whose infonnational ~ corresponds to their painted backgrowld. l'b.i! literature is also socially panoramic. For the last time, the worker appears, isolated from his class, as pan of the ~tting in an idyll. Announcing an upheavaJ in the relation of an to technology, panoramas are at the same time an expression of a new attitude toward life. The city dwci1er, who~ political supremacy over the provinces is demODSD'ated many times in the course of the century, attempts to bring the countryside into town. In panoramas, the city opens out to landscape-as it will do later, in subtler fashion , for the Bineurs. Oaguerre is a student of the panorama painter PrevoSt, whose establishment is located in the Passage des Panoramas. Description of the panoramas of Prevost and Daguerre. 1n 1839 Daguerre's panorama bums down. In the same year. he announces the invention of the daguerreotype. (Fran~ois) Arago presents photography in a speech to the National Assembly. He assigns it a place in the history of technology and prophesies its scientific applications. On the other side, artists begin to debate its artistic value. Photography leads to the extinction of the great profession of portrait miniaturist. This happens not just for economic reasons. The early photograph was artistically superior to the miniature portrait, The technical grounds for this advantage lie in the long exposure. time, which requires of a subject the highest concentration; the social grounds for it lie in the fact that the lirst photographCJ3 belonged to the avant-garde, from which most of their clientele came. Nadar's superiority to his colleagues is shown by his attempt to take photographs in the Paris sewer system: for the first time, discoveries were demanded of the lens. Its importance becomes still greater as. in view of the new technological and social rrality, the subjective strain in pictorial and graphic information is called into question. The world exhibition of 1855 offers for the firSt time a special display called "Photography." In the same year. Wiertz publishes his great article on photogra· phy, in which be defines its task as the philosophical enlightenment of painting.9 llis "enlightenment" is undCJ3tood. as his own paintings show, in a political sense. Wienz can be characterized as the first to demand, if not actually foresee, the use of photographic montage for political agitation. With the increasing \ scope of communications and transport, the infonnationa1 value of painting di· minishes. In reaction to photography, painting begins to stress the elements of color in the picrure. By the time Impressionism yields to Cubism, painting has an.ted for itself a broader domain into which, for the time being, photography cannot follow. For its pare, phOlography greatly extends the spherr of comrnodjry I exchange, from mid-century onward, by ftooding the market ....ith countless images of figures , landscapes, and eventS which had previously been available either not at all or only as pictures fo r individual customers. To increase turnover, I it renewed its subject matter through modish variations in camera techniqueinnovatiuns that will detemu.ne the subsequent history of phOlography.

m. Grandville, or the World Exbibiliom ~. when all the world from Paris to China Pays heed to your doctrine, 0 divine SaiJu-5imon.

The gloriow Colden Age will be reborn, RiVl!fS will Bow with chocolate and tea, Sheq> roasted whole will frisk on the: plain. And !3utttd pike will swim ill the: Sc:ioe. FricasSttd spinach will grow on the growld. Garnished with crushed Cried croutons; The treC5 will bring forth apple compotes, And fanners will harvest boots and coats. It will snow~, it will rain chickens, And ducks cooked with turnips will fall from the sky. -LangL! and Vanduburth, LAuiJ-Bronu et" Soint-Simonial (Tbd.tfC du Palais-Royal, February 27, 1832)10 I

\r\brld exlubitions are places of pilgrimage to the commodity fetish. "Europe is off to view the merchandise," say:. Taine in 1855. II The world exhibitions art: preceded by national exhibitions of indusay, the first of which takes place on the Champ de Mars in 1798. It arises from the wisb "to entertain the working classes, and it becomes for them a festival of emancipation." I! The worker occupies the forrground, as rustomer. The framework of the entertainment indusay has not yet taken shape j the popular festivaJ provides this. Chaptal's speech on indusay opens the 1798 exhibition.-The Saint-Simonians, who envision the indusaialization of the earth, take up the idea of world exhibitions. Chevalier, the first authority in the new field, is a student of Enfantin and editor of the Saint· Simonian newspaper Globe. The Saint-Simonians anticipated the development of the global economy, but not the class struggle. Next [0 their active participa· tion in industrial and commercial enterprises around the middle of the century stands their helplessness on all questions concerning the proletariat. \r\brld exhibitions glorify the exchange value of the commodity. They create a framework in which its use value rrcedes intO the background. They open a phantasmagoria which a person enters in order to be distracted. The entertainment industry makes this easier by elevating the person to the level of the commodity. H e sUITt.nders to its manipulations while enjoying his alienation from himself and others.- The enthronement of the commodjty, with its luster of distraetion, is the secret theme of Grandville's an. 1bis is consistent with the split between utopian and cynical dements in his work. Its ingenuity in representing inanimate objects corresponds l O what Marx calls the "theological niceties" of the commodity.'3They are manifest clearly in the spicia'jt~a category of goods which appears at this time in the luxuries industry. Under Grandvill~' 5 pencil, the whole of natut(' is transfonned into specialties. He presents them U1 the same spirit in which the advertisement (the term ridame also originates at this point) begins to present its articles. He ends in madness.

u

Fashion: ~Madam Deathl Madam Deathl" -Lcopardi. "Dialogue- between F:uhion and Ocath~1I

\\brld exhibitions propagate the universe of commodities. Grandville's fantasies confer a commodity character on the universe. They modemize it. Saturn's ring becomes a cast·iron balcony o n which the inhabitants of Saturn take the evening air. The: literary counterpart to this graphic utopia is found in the books of the Fourierlst naturalist To ussend . -Fashion prescribes the ritual according to which the commodity fetish demands to be worshipped. Grandville extends the authority of fashion to objects of everyday use, as well as to the cosmos. In taking it to an extreme, he reveals its nature. Fashion stands in opposition to the organic. It couples the living body to the inorganic world_To the living, it defends the rights of the corpse. The fetishism that succumbs to the sex appeal of the inorganic is its vital nerve. The cult of the commodity presses such fetishism into its savice. For the Paris world exhibition of 1867, Victor Hugo issues a manifesto: "To the Peoples of Europe," Earlier. and more unequivocally, their interests had been championed by dc:legations of French workers, of which the first had been sent to the London world exhibition of 1851 and the second, numbering 750 ddegates, to that of 1862. The latter delegation was of indirea importance for Marx's founding of the lntc:mational W:>rkingmen's Association.-The phantasmagoria of capitalist culture attains its most radiant unfolding in the world exhibition of 1867. The Second Empire is at the height of its power. Paris is acknowledged as the capital of luxury and fashion. Offenbach sets the rhythm of Parisian life. The operetta is the ironic utopia of an enduring reign of capital.

impinge on social ones. In th( formation of his private environment, both arc: kept o ut. From this arise the phantasmagorias of the interior-which. for the private man, represents the universe. In the interio r, he brings together the far away and the long ago. His living room is a box in the theater of the world. Excursus on Jugendstil. The shattering of the interior occurs via Jugc:ndstil arOlUld the tum of the century. Of course, according to its own ideology, the Jugendsri1 movement seems to bring with it the c0n:'ummation the. in~~r. Tbe tranSfiguration of the solitary soul appears to be Its goal. indiVIdualism IS Its theory. With van de Vc:lde, the hou~ becomes an expression of the personality. Ornament is to this house what the signa~ is to a painting. But the real meaning of Jugendstil is not expressed in this ideology. It represents the last attempted sortie of an art besieged in its ivory tower by technology. 'Ibis attempt mobilizes all the reserves of inwardness. They find their expression in the mediumistic language of the line, in the Bower as symbol of a naked vegetal nature confronted by the technologically anned world. The new elements of iron con· strucUon-girder forms-preoccupyJugc:ndstil. In o rnament, it endeavors to win back these fo nns for art. Concrete presents it with new possibilities for plastie creation in architecture. Around this time, the real gravitational center of living space shifts to the office. The itTeal center makes its place in the home. The consequences ofJugendstil are depicted in Ibsen 's M(J.It~ Buildn: the attempt by the individual, on the strength of his inwardness, to vie with technology leads to his downfall.

.0:

I belie~ ... in my 5oul: the TIUng. -UOI1 Dwbcl, CkwrfJ (Paris. 1929), p. 193

IV. Louis PhiUppe, or the Interior 'Ibe bead ... On m( night tabk, lik( a ranunculu5, R CSLS .

- Baudelaire:. ~ Un( Martyn:~l~

Under Louis Philippe, the private individual makes his enttance on the stage of history. 111e expansion of the democratic apparatus through a new c:lectorallaw coincides with the parliamentary conuptio n organized by Guizat. Under cover of this cOmJption. the ruling class makes history ; that is, it pursues its affairs. It funhers railway construction in o rder to improve its stock holdings. It promotes the reign of Louis Philippe as that of the private individual manabring his affairs. With theJuly Revolution, the bourgeoisie realized the goals of 1789 (Marx). For the private individual, the place of dwelling is for the first time opposed to the place of work. The fornler constinnes itself as the interior. Its complement is the office. The private individual, who in the office has to deal with realiry, needs the do mestic interior to sustain him in his illusions. 'This necessity is all the more pressing since he bas no intention of allowing his commercial consil1erations to

The interior is the asylum of an. The: collector is the true resident of the interior. He makes his concern the transfiguration of things. To him falls the Sisyphean task of divesting things of their commodity character by taking possession of them. But he bestows on them only COJUlOtsseur value. rather than use value. The collector d reams his way not only into a distant o r bygone 'world but also into a belter one-one in which, to be sure, human beings are no better provided with what they need than in the c:vc:ryday world. but in which things are freed from the drudgery of being useful . l 'b e interior is not just the universe but also the ctW of the private individual. To dwell means to leave traces. In the interior, these are accentuated. Coverlets and antimacassars, cases and containers arc: devised in abundance; in these, the traces of the most o rdinary objects of use are imprinted. In just the same way, the traces of the inhabitant are inlprinted in the interior. Enter the detective story, which pursues these tracc:s. Fbc:, ill his "Philosophy of Fumirure" as weU as in his detective fiction, shows himself to be the first physiognomist of the domestic interio r. The criminals in early detective novc:ls are neither gentlemen nor apaches, but private cititens of the middle class.

V. Baudelaire. or the Streets of Paris Everything becomes an allegory for me. - Ballde:birc. "Le Cygne""

Baudelaitt's genius, which is nourished On melancholy, is an allegorical geniu~. For the first time, VI1ith Baudelaire, Paris becomes the subject of lyric poetry. TIlls poetry is no hynm to the homeland; rather, the gaze of the allegorist, as it falls on the city, is the gaze of the alienated man. It is the gaze of ~e Saneur, ,;,hose way of life still conceals behind a mitigating nimbus the conung desolatlOn of the big-city dweller. The flMeur stillstands on the threshold~f ~e metropolis as of the middle class. Neither has him in its power yet. In neIther 15 he at home. He seeks refuge in the crowd. Early contributions to a physiognomi~ of the ~~d are found in Engels and Poe. The crowd is me veil through which the familiar city beckons to the ftineur as phantasmagoria-now a landscape, now a. ~m. Both become elements of the department store, which makes use of Sanene Itself to sell goods. The department store is the last promenade for the Si\n~ur. In the 8ineur, the intelligentsia sets foot in the marketpJace-ostCIlSlbly to look around but in truth to find a buyer. In this intennediate stage, in which it still has patrons' but is already beginning to familiarize itsdf VI1ith the markel, it appears as the boMme. To the uncertainty of its economic position corresponds the uncertainty of its political function. The latter is manifest ~O~l . ~early in the ~r~fe~ siona! conspirators, who all belong to the boMme. Therr uubal field of aCtlVl~ 15 the army; later it becomes the petty bourgeoisie, occasio~y th~ proletanat. Nevertheless, this group views the true leaders of the proletanat as Its advers.aT)" The Communist Manifesto brings their political existence to an end. Baudelarre's poetry draws its strength from the rebellious pathos of this class. H e sides with the asocial. He realizes his only sexual communion with a whore.

Easy the way that leads into Avemw.

- vuWI. 71re Ameid!l It is the unique provision of Baudelaire's poetry that the image o.f the ,,:oman an.d the image of death intenningle in a third: that of Paris . The Paris o~his poems IS a sunken city, and more submarine than subterranean. The chthoruc e1.ements of the city-its topographic formations , the old abandoned bed of the Seme-have evi.dendy found in him a m old. Decisive for Bauddaitt in the "death-frau,ght idyll" of the city, however, is a social, a modem substratc. The. modern IS a principal aC(%nt of his poetry. As spl~en.' it fracru~, the i~eal ("~pleen et ideal"1' But precisely the modern, la mOlunuti, tS always atmg prunal history. H ere, ~ occurs through the ambiguity peculiar to the social relations and products of this epoch. Ambiguity is the manifest imaging of dialectic, the law of dialectics at a standstill, ibis standstill is utopia and the dialectical image. therefore, dream image. Such an image is afforded by the conunodity per se: as fetish. Such an image is presented by the arcades, which are house no less th~ street. Such an image is the prostitute-seller and sold in one.

I travel in order to get to Know my geography. - Not<: ofa madman, ill Marcel RCja, L:Arl dUe fL,.foU5 (Pam. 1907), p. 13 1

111e last poem of us Fleurs du mal: ;'Le VOyage." "Death, old admiral, up anchor now." 111e last journey of the Baneur; death. Its destination: the new. "Deep in the Unknown to find the IIroJ!", 18 Newness is a quality indepcndelll of the use value of the commodity. It is the origin of the illusory appearance that belongs inalienably to images produced by the collcctive unconscious. It is the quintessence of that false consciousness whose indefatigable agent is fashion. Tbis semblance of the new is reflected, like one mirror in another, in the semblance of the ever recurrent. 11le product of this reflcction is the phantasmagoria of "cu1rural history," in which the bourgcoisie enjoys its false consciousness to the full. The art that begillS to doubt its task and ceases to be "inseparable from ( .. . ) utility" (Baudelaire)!? must make novelty into its highest value. The arbiter nOlJarum mum for such an art becomes the snob. He is to art what the dandy is to fashion.-Just as in the seventeenth century it is allegory that becomes the canon of dialectical images, in the nineteenth century it is novdty. Newspapers Bourish, along VI1ith magasins de 'IOUfJI!a utis. The press organizes the market in spiritual values, in which at first there is a boom. Nonconformists rebd against consigning art to the marketplace. They rally round the banner of lart pour Jart. From this watchword derives the conception of the. "total work of art"-the Gesollltkuru/werk-which would seal art off from the developments of technology. The solemn rite with which it is celebrated is the pendant to the distraction that transfigures the commodity. Both abstract from the social existence of human beings. Bauddaire succumbs to the rage for Wagner.

VI. HOU,8smann , or the Barricades I venerate the Beautiful, the Good, and all things great; Beautiful nature, on which great art restsHow it enchants the ear and challUS the eye! Ilovc: spring in blossom: women and roses. - Baron H3USS mann, Crmfim'()fI d 'IUI IWII dnJ(1l1t vieux1i!

The Bowery realm of decorations, The chann of landscape, of archilecture, And all the effect of scenery rest Solely on the law of pers pective. - Fnru BOhle, T1i(Qla· Qlltdli.,mlt5 (1.'lu nich), p. 74

HaussmaJUl'S ideal in city planning consisted of long perspectives down broad strnight thoroughfares. Such an ideal corresponds to the tendency- common in the nineteenth century-to ennoble technological llecc=ssities uu'Ough artistic ends. The institutions of the bourgeoisie's worldly and spiritual dominance were to find their apouleosis lviu:ti.ll Ule fram ework of the boulevards. Before their completion, boulevards were draped across with canvas and unveiled like monu'

mcnts.- Haussmann's acovlty is linked to Napoleonic imperialism. Louis Napoleon promotes investment capital, and Paris experiences a rash of specula· tion. Trading on the stock exchange displaces the forms of gambling handed down from feudal society. The phantasmagorias of space to which the Oaneur devotes himself lind a counterpan in the phantasmago rias of time to which the gambler is addicted. Gambling convens rime into a narcotic. <Paul> Lafargue explains gambling as an imitation in miniature of the mysteries of economic Buctuation.~l The expropriations carried out under Haussmann call fonh a wave of fraudulent speculation. The rulings of the Coun of Cassation, which are inspired by the bourgeois and Orleanist opposition, increase the financial risks of Haussmannization, Haussmann tries to shore up his dictatorship by placing Paris under an emergency regime. In 1864, in a speech before the NationaJ Assembly, he vents his hatTed of the rootless urban population, which keeps inCKaSing as a result of his projects. Rising rents drive the proletariat into the suburbs. The quarh'm of Paris in this way lose their distinctive physiognomy. The "red bdt" forms . Haussmann gave himself the title of "demolition artist," artUie dimofisseur. He viewed his work as a calling, and emphasizes this in his memoirs. Meanwhile he estranges the Parisians from their city. They no longer feel at home there, and stan to become conscious of the inhuman character of the metropolis. Maxime Du Camp's monumental work Paris owes its inception to this consciousness.~ The JirimituleJ d 'uTl HauJS1nmmiJi give it the form of a biblica1lament.:l3 The true goal of Haussmann's projects was to secure the city against civil war. H e wanted to make the erection of banicades in Paris impossible for all rime. With the same end in mind, Louis Philippe had already introduced wooden paving. Nonethdess, banicades played a role in the February Revolution. Engels studies the tactics of barricade fighting. zl Haussmann seeks to neutralize these tactics on two fronts. Widening the stteets is designed [Q make the erection of barricades impossible, and new streets are to futnish the shortest route between tlle barracks and the wo rkers' districts. Contemporaries christen the operation "strategic embellishment."

Rcvealto these depraved,

o Republic, by roiling their plots, \bur great Medusa face Ringed by ~d lighliling. - l'¥brkers' 50llg from about 1850, in AdolfStahr; Zwei Mnnnle;f! PaTiJ (Oldenburg. 1851 ), vol. 2, p. 1992.'1

The barricade is resUITCcted during the Commune. It is stronger and better secured than ever. It stretches across the great boulevards. often reaching a height of two stories, and shidds the ~nche s behind it.Just as the Communist ManjftJto ends the age of professional conspiratOrs, so the Commune puts an end to the phantasmagoria holding sway over the early years of the proletariat.1t dispels the illusion that the task of the proletarian revolutio n is to complete tlle work or 1789

nus

hand in hand with the bourgeoisie. illusion dominates the period 183 11871 , from the Lyons uprisi.ng to the Commune. The bourgeoisic never shared in this error. Its battle against the social rights of the proletaria t dates back to the great Revolution, and converges widl the philanthropic movement that gives it cover and that is in its heyday under Napoleon III. Under his reign, this movement's monumental work appears: Le Play's Ouun'crJ europrem [European WOrkc,rsj .u Side by side with the concealed position of philanthropy, the bourgeoisie has always maintained openly the position of class warfare.2l' As early as 1831 , in the Journal dtJ dibaiJ, it acknowledges that "every manufacrurer lives in his factory like a plantation owner among his slaves." If it is the misfortune of the workers' rebellions of old that no theory of revolution directs their course it is also this absence of theory that. from another perspective, makes possible 'their spontaneous energy and the enthusiasm with which they set about establishing a new society. 11Us enthusiasm, which reaches its peak in the C ommune, wins over to the working class at times the best e1enlents of the bourgeoisie, but leads it in the end to succumb to their worst elements. Rimbaud and Courbet declare their suppon for the Commune. The burning of Paris is the wo nhy conclusion to Haussmann's work of destruction. My good father had been in Paris. - Karl Gutzkow, Briefl (,lUI Pa~ (Leipzig, 1842), vol. I, p. 58

Balzac was the first to speak of the ruins of the bourgeoisie. 21 But it was Surrealism that first opened our eyes to them. The developmelll of the forces of production shattered the wish symbols of the previous century, even before the monwnents representing them had collapsed. In the nineteenth century this development worked to emancipate the forms of construction from art,just as in the sixteenth century the sciences freed themselves &om philosophy. A stan is made with architecture as engineered construction. Then comes the reproduction of naruce as photography. The creation of fan tasy prepares to become practical as commercial an. Literature submits [Q montage in the feuiUeton. All these products are on tlle point of entering the market as conmlodities. But they linger on the threshold. From this epoch derive the arcades and i"tiroielm, the exhibition halls and panoramas. They are residues of a dream world. The realization of dream elements, in the course of waking up, is the paradigm of dialectical thinking. Thus, dialectical thinking is the organ of historical awakening. Every epoch, in fact, no t only dreams the one to follow but, in dreaming, precipitates its awakening. It bears its end within itself and unfolds it-as H egel alread y noticed-by cunning. With the destabilizing of dle market economy, we begin to recognize the monuments of the bourgeoisie as ruins evell before they have cnunbled.

Paris, Capital of the Nineteenth Century Expose

mann and its manifest expression in his transfonnauons of Paris.-Neverthdess, the pomp and the splendor with which commodity-producing society surrounds itself, as well as its illusory sense of ~curity, are not immune to dangen; the collapse of the Second Emp~ and the Commune of Paris remind it of that. In the same period, the most dreaded adversary of this society, B1anqui, revealed to it, in his last piece of writing, the terrifying features of this phantasmagoria. Humanity figures there as damned. Everything new it could hope for rums out to be a reality that has always been present; and this newness will be a.! little capable of furnishing it with a liberating solution as a new fashion is capable of rejuvenating society. Blanqui's cosmic speculation conveys this lesson: that humanity will be prey to a mythic anguish so long as phantasmagoria occupies a place in it.

Inlroduction History is lik(:Janus: it has twO faces. Whether it looks at the pa.u or al the present., it sees ~ same things. - MaximeOu Camp, /'ariJ, vol. 6, p. 315 e.xpres~d by Schopenhauer in the rauowing Cannula: to seize the ~ce of history, it suffices to compare Herodotus and the morning newspaper.l What is expressed here is a fttling of vertigo characlaistic of the nineteenth cmtury's conception of history. It corresponds to a viewpoint according to which the course of the world is an encUess series of raw congealed in the fonn of things. The characteristic residue of this concepcion is what has been called the "History of C ivilization," which makes an inventory, point by point, of humanity's life forms and creations. The riches thus amassed in the aerarium of civilization hencc:fonh appear as though identified for all rime. This conception of history minimizes the fact that such riches owe not only their

The subject of this book is an illusion

existence but also their transmission to a constant c:fTon of society-an effort, moreover, by which these riches are strangely altered. Our investigation proposes to show how, as a consequence of this reifying representation of civifu.ation, the new forms of behavior and the new economically and technologically based creatio ns that we owe to the nineteenth celltury enter the universe of a phantasmagoria. These: creations undergo this "illumination" not only in a theoretical mannel; by an ideological transposition, but also in the immediacy of their perceptible presence. They are manifcst as phantasmagorias. Thus appear the arcades-first entry in the field of iron construction ; thus appear the world exhibitions. whose link to the entertainment industry is signi6cant. Also included in this order of phenomena is the experience of the 8,ineur, who abandons himself to the phantasmagorias of the marketplace. Corresponding to these phantasmagorias of the market, where people appear only as types. are the phantasmagorias of the interior, which are constirnted by man's imperious need to leave the imprint of his private individual existence on the rooms he inhabits. As for the phantasmagoria of civilization itself, it found its champion in Hauss-

A. Fourier. or the Ar cades

I The: magic columns of these palais Show to cnthwiasts from all parts, With the objccu their porticos display, 1bat industry is the rival of the am. -MJU/NIIIlIl 7abltlJUX tit PllrU (Puis, 1828), p. Xl

Most of the Paris arcades are built in the fifteen years following 1822. The first condition for their development is the boom in the textile trade. Magasiru de TWuutautis, the first establishments to keep large stocks of merchandise on the premises, make their appearance. They are the forerunners of department stores. TIlls is the period of which Ba1z.ac writes : "The great poem of display chants its stanzas of color from the C hurch of the Madeleine to the Porte Saint-Denis." The arcades are centers of commel"Ce in luxury items. In fitting them out, an enters the service of the merchant. Contemporaries never tire of admiring them. FOr a long time they remain an attraction for tourists. An llluslrllltd GUIde to Paris says: "These arcades. a recent invention of industrial luxury. are glass-roofed, marblepaneled comdors extending through whole blocks of buildings, whose owners have joined t~ther for such enterprises. Lining bOth sides of the arcade, which gets its light from above, are the most elegant shops, so that the jJasJagt! is a city, a world in miniature." TIle arcades are the scene of the first attempts at gas

lighting. The second condition for the emergence of the arcades is the beginning of iron construction. Under the Empire, this techno logy was seen as a contribution to the revival of architecnm: in the classical Greek ~nse . The archit«rural theorist Boetticher expres5f!S the general view of the matter when he says that, "with regard to the art forms of the new system, the Hellenic mode" must come to prevail. The Empire style is the style of revolutionary tcrrorism, for which the Slate is an end in itself. Just as Napoleon failed to understand the functional

narurt of the state as an instrument of domination by the bourgeoisie. so the architects o f his time failed to understand the functional naturt': of iron, with which the constructive principle begins its domination of architecture. These architeclS design supporu resembling fbmpe.ian colunms, and factories that imitate residential houses, juSt as later the first railroad stations will assume the look of chalets. Construction plays the role o f the subconsciow. Nevertheless, the concept of engin eer, which dates from the revolution ary wars, starts to gain ground. and the rivalry begins bet\\un builder and decorator. Ecole Poly techruque and Ecole des Beaux-Arts.-For the first time since the Romans, a new artificial building material appears: iron. It will undergo an evolution whose pace will accelerate in the course of the cenrury. This development enters a decisive new phase when it becomes clear that the locomotive-objea of the most diverse experiments since the ~ars 1828-1829-usdully functions only on iron rails. The rail becomes the first prefabricated iron component, the precursor of the girder. Iron is avoided in home construction but wed in arcades, exhibition halls, train stations-buildings that serve transitory purposes.

II It is easy to understand that every mass-typc "interest" which assertS itself historically goa far ~nd iu rca1limiu in lhe "idea" or "ulllI.gination," when it lint comes on the sceru:. -~-tarx and

Engels, Die J/ci1W /W",i!ir

The secret cue for the Fourierist u top ia is the advent of machines. The phalanstay is designed to restore human beings to a system of relationships in which morality becomes superfluous. Nero, in such a context, would become a more usefuJ member o f society than Ftnelon. Fourier does not dream of relying on virtue for this; rather, he relies on an efficient functioning of society, whose motive forces ~ the passions. In the gearing of the p assions, in the complex meshing of the PassifmS m«anutes with the Pa.ui(JTI cabaliJte, Fourier imagines the collective psychology as a clockwork mechanism. Fourierist hannony is the necessary product of this combinatory play. Fourier introduces intO the Empire's world of austere fonDS an idyll colored by the style of the 1830s. H e devises a syste.m in which the products of his colorful vision and of his idiosyncratic treatment of numbers blend together. Fourier's "harmorues" are in no way akin to a mystique of numbers taken from any other tradition. They are in fact direct outcomes o f his own pronouncements-luOlbratioos of his organizational imagination, which was vcry highly developed. Thus, he foresaw how significant m~tings \vrn.dd become to the citizen. For the phalan· stery's inhabitants, the day is organized not around the h ome but in large halls similar to those of the Stock Exchange, where meetings are arranb"Cd by brokers. In the arcades. Fourier recognized the architecrnral canon of the phalanstery. '1tis is what distinguishes the "empire" character of his utopia, which Fourier himself naively acknowledges: "111e societarian state will be all the more brilliant at its inception for having been so long deferred . Greece in the age of Solon and

Pericles could already have undertaken it.'" The arcades, which originally were designed to serve commercial en ds. become dwcllulg places Ul Fourier. The phalanstery is a city composed of arcades. In this ville (71 pauoges, the engineer's construction takes on a phantasmagorical character. The "ory of arcades" is a dreanl that ....;n chaml the fan cy of Parisians well Utto the second half of the century. As late as 1869, Fourier·s "SDttt-galleries" provide the blueprint for Moilin's Pam en l'an 2000. 1 H ere the ory assumes a strucrnrc that makes it-with its shops and aparanent.s-the ideal backdrop for the fueur. Marx took a stand against Carl Crun in order to defend Fourier and to accentuate his "colossal conception of man.") H e considered Fourier the only man besides Hegel to have revealed the cssentia..l mediocrity of the petty bour~ois. The systematic overcoming of this type in H egel corresponds to its humorous annihilation in Fouricr. One of the most remarkable features of the Fourierist utopia is that it never advocated the exploitation of narurt by man, an idea that became widespread in the following period. Instead, in Fourier, technology appears as the spark that ignites the powder of nature. Perhaps this is the key to his strange representation of the phalanstery as propagating itself "by explosion." The later conception o f man's exploitation of nature reflectS the actual exploitation of man by the owners of the means of production_ U the integration of the technological into soc:iallife failed, the fauJt lies in this exploitation.

B. Grandville, or the World Exhibilions I Yes, when all the world from Paris 10 China Pays heed to your doctrine, 0 divine Saint-Simon, The glorious Golden Age will be reborn. Riven will flow with chocoIale and tea. Sheep roasted whole will frisk on the plain, And sauteed pike will swim in the Seine. Fricasseed spinach will grow on the ground. Garnished with cmshed fried croutons; The trees will bring forth apple compotes, And fanners ",,111 harvest boou and ccau. I! will ! now wine, it will rain chickens, And ducks cooked with turnips ",,111 fall from the sky. -Langlt and V:l.Ilderburch, uuu-Bnmu (lit Sai,,/·Simllli/CI (Thllllf(: du l:lalai.'I·RoyaI. ~bruary 27, 1832)

\\b rld exhibitions are places of pilgrimage to the conunodity fetish. "Europe is ofT to view the merchandise," says Tainc in 185S.6 1nc world exJlibitions were preceded by national exhibitions of industry, the first of which took place on the Champ de Mars in 1798. It arose from the ....-ish "to entertain the working classes, and it becomes for them a festival of emancipation.l!1 The workers would constitute their first clientele. The framework of the entertainment industry has not ~t taken shape; the popular festival provid~ this. Chaptal's cdebrated speech on

industry opens the 1798 ahibition.-The Saint-Simonians, who envision the industrialization of the earth, take up the idea of world exhibitions. Chevalier, the first authority in this new field, is a srudent of Enfantin and editor of the SaintSimonian newspaper Le Globt. The Saint-Simowans anticipated the dcvt:lopment of the global economy, but not the class struggle. Thus, we see that despite their participation in industrial and commercial enterprises around the middle of the cenrury, they were helpless on all questions concerning the proletariat. WOrld exhibitions glorify the occhan~ value of the commodity. They create a framework in which its use value becomes secondary. TIley are a school in which the masses, forcibly occluded from consumption, are imbued with the exchange value of commodities [Q the point of identifying with it : "00 not touch the items on display." \o\brld exhibitions thus provide access to a phantasmagoria which a person enters in order to be distracted. Within these diua-twtTllnlts, to which the individual abandons himself in the frarncv.'Ork of the entertainment industry, he remains always an dement of a compact mass. This mass delights in amu.scme:nt parks-with their roUa coasters, their "twisters," their "caterpillars"-in an attitude that is pure reaction. It is thus led to that state of subjection which propaganda, industrial as well as political, relies 00.-The enthronement of the commodity, with its glitter of distractions, is the secret theme of Grandville's art. Whence the split between its utOpian and cynical elements in his work. The subtle artifices with which it represents inanimate objectS correspond to what Marx calls the "theological niceties" of the commodity.' The concrete expression of this is clearly found in the spiciaJiti-a category of goods which appears at this time in the luxuries industry. \-\brld exhibitions construct a universe of sPicWlitiJ. The fantasies of Grandville achieve the same thing. They modernize the uni· vt:r5C. In his work, the ring of Saturn becomes a cast-iron balcony on which the inhabitants of Saturn take the evening air. By the same token, at world exhibi· tions, a balcony of cast·iron would represent the ring of Saturn, and people who venrure out on it would find themselves earned away in a phantasmagoria where they seem to have been transformed into inhabitants of Sarum. The literary counterpart to this graphic utopia is the work of the Fourierist savant Toussend. Toussenel was the natural-sciences editor for a popular newspaper. His zoology classifies the animal ","'Orld according to the rule of fashion. He considers woman the intermediary between man and the a.ni.maIs. She is in a sense the decorator of the animal world, which, in exchange, places at her feet its plumage and its furs . "The lion likes nothing better than having its nails trimmed, provided it is a pretty girl that wields the scissors.'"

natun:. It couples the living body to the inorganic. world. To the living, it defends the rights of the corpse. The fetishism which thus succumbs to the sex appeal of the inorganic is its vital nerve. The fantasies of GrandviUc correspond to the spirit of Cashion that Apollinaire later desaibed with this image: "Any material from nature's domain can now be introduced into the composition of women's clothes. 1 saw a charming dress made of corks . ... Steel, \\'001, sandstone, and 6.1es have suddenly entered the vestmentary am ... . They're doing shoes in \knetian glass and hats in Baccarat crystal."11

C. Louis Philippe, or the lnlerior

I I believe ... in my soul: the '"Thing. -Leon Ikubd, (hum (Paris, 1929). p. 193

Under the reign of Louis Philippe. the private individual makes his entry into history. For the private individual, places of dwelling arc for the firSt time opposed to places of work. The former come to constitute the interior. Its comptemem is the office. (For its part. the office is distinguished clearly from the shop counter, which. with its globes, wall maps, and railings, looks like a relic of the baroque fonns that preceded the rooms in teday's residences.) The private indio vidual. who in the office has to deal with realities, needs the domestic interior to sustain him in his illusions. This necessity is all the more pressing since he has no intention of grafting onto his business interests a clear perception of his social function. In the arrangement of his private surrowldin~, he suppresses both of these concerns. From this derive the phantasmagorias of the interior-which, for the private individual, represents the universe. In the interior, he brings together remote locales and mentories of the past. (-lis living room is a box in the theater of the world. The interior is the asylum where an takes refuge. The collector proves to be the true resident of the interior. He makes his concern the idealization of objects. To him falls the Sisyphean task of divesting things of their conunodity ch~cter by taking possession of them. But he can bestow on them only cOllno~seur value, rather than use value. The coUeaor delights in evoking a ,,"'Orld that 15 not just distant and long gone but also better-a world in w?ich, to be sure, bum~ beings are no better provided with what they need than m the real world, but m which things are freed from the drudgery of being useful.

II Fashion: "Madam Death ! Madam Death!"

II

-I...copm:Ii, "'Dialogue between F:uhinn and Ikath~'~

The. head . On the night table, like a ranuncu1us.

Fashion presaibes the ritua.! according to which the commodity fetish demands to be worshipped. Grandville extends the authority of fashion ta objects of everyday usc, as well as to the cosmos. In taking it [Q an extreme, he reveals its

R<..~.

-Baudelaire. "Une Mattyn~ 12

The interior is not just the universe of the private individual; it is abo his etui. Ever since the time of Louis Philippe. the bourgeois has shown a tendency to compensate for the absence of any trace of private life in the big city. He tries to do this within the four walls of his apartment. It is as ifhe had made it a point of honor not to allow the traces of his everyday objects and accessories to get lost. Indefatigably, he takes the impression of a host of objects; for his slippers and his watches, his blankeu and his umbrellas, he devises coverlets and cases. He has a marked prererence (or velour and plwh, which preservt the imprint of all con· tact. In the style characteristic of the Second Empire, the apartment becomes a son of cockpit. The traces of its inhabitant are molded into the interior. Here is the origin of the detective stor)', which inquires into these ITaCc.s and follows these tracks. Ebe- with his "Philosophy ofFumiture" and with his "new detectives"becomes the first physiognomist- of the domestic interior. The criminals in early detective fiction are neither gentlemen nor apaches, but simple private citizens of the middle class ("The Black Cat," "The Tell-Tale Heart," "Wtlliam Wilson"). 1II This seeking fo r my home ... was my affiiction.. _. Where is111)'

home? I ask and M:ek and have sought for il ; I bave not found it.

-N'ICU_sthc. AiJo 3""'01
The liquidation of the interior took place during the last years of the nineteenth century, in the work ofJugcndstil, but it had been coming for a longtime. The art of the interior was an an of genre. Jugendstil sounds the death knell of the gerue. It rises up against the infaNation of genre in the name of a mal du ;iedt:, of a peqx:tually open-armed aspiration.Jugendstil for the first time takes into consideration certain tectonic forms, It also soives to disengage them from their functional relations and to present them as natural constants; it strives, in shon , to stylize them. The ncw elements of iron construction-cspecial1y the girdercommand the attention of this "modem style." In the domain of ornamentation, it endeavors to intcgrate these forms into an. Concrete puts at its disposal new potentialities for architecllirC. With van de Velde, the howe becomes the plastic expression of the personality. Ornament is to this house what the signature i..'! to a painting. It exults in speaking a linear, mediumistic language in which the Bower, symbol of vegetal life, insinuates itself intO the very lines of construction. (!be curved line ofJ ugendstil appears at the same time as the title u; FlelJrJ du mal. A SOrt of garland marks the passage from the "Flowers of Evil" to the "souls of Bowers" in Odilon Redan and on to Swann'sfoirt (fjlleya.)It-Hencefortb, as Fourier had foreseen, the true framework for the life of the private citizen must be sought increasingly in offices and commercial centers. TIle fictional framework for the individual's life is constituted in the private home, II i..'! thw that 'The Maskr Builder takes the measure ofJugendsril. The attempt by the individual to vie with tedmology by relying on his inner Sights leads lO his downfall : the architect Solness kills himself by plunging from his tower. IJ,

D. Baudelaire, or tbe St reet.8 of Pari.!!

Everything for me becomes aUegory. -Baudelaire,

~Lc Cygnc:"16

Baudelaire's genius, which feeds on mdancholYI is an allegorical genius. With Baudelaitt, Paris becomes for the first time the subject of lyric poetry, This poeb')' of place is the opposite of all poetry of the $Oil. The gaze which the allegorical genius tums on the city betrays, instead, a profound alienation. It is the gaze of the Baneur, whose way of life conceals behind a beneficent mirage the anxiety of the future inhabitants of our metropolises, The 81neur seeks refuge in the O"Owd, The crowd is the veil through which the familiar city is tran.5formed for the 8fu1eur into phantasmagoria. This phantasmagoria, in which the city appears now as a landscape, now as a room, seems later to have inspired the decor of departtnCfit SlOres, which thw put fIanerie to work for profit. In any case, department stores are the last precincts of 8Anerie. In the person of the 8aneur, the intelligentsia becomes acquainted with the marketplace. It surrenders itself to the market, thinking merely to look around; but in fact it is already seeking a buyer. In this intermediate stagc=, in which it still has patrons but is starting to bend to the demands of the market (in the guise of the feuilleton). it constitutes the 6onirM. The uncenainty of its economic position corresponds to the ambiguity of its political function. The latter is manifest especially clearly in the figures of the professional conspirators, who are reauited from the boMme, Blanqui is the most remarkable representative of this class. No one else in the nineteenth century had a revolutionary authority comparable to his. The image of Blanqui passes like a Hash of lightning through Baudelaire's "Litanies de Satan." NeverthelCS$, BaudeIaire's rebellion is always that of tM asocial man : it i..'! at an impasse. The only saual communion of his life was with a prostitute.

II They \\ICtt the sam~ , had risen from the same These cemenarian twins.

hen.

The Baneur plays tlle role of scout in the marketplace. As such, he is also the explorer of the crowd. Within the man who abandons himself to it, the crowd inspires a sort of drunkenness, one accompanied by very specific illusions: the man 8atters himself that, on seeing a passerby s""''Cpt along by the O"O\ ..,'d, he has accurately classified him, seen straight through to the innennost recesses of his sou1-al1 on the basis of his external appearance. Physiologies of the time abound in evidence of this singular conception, Balzac's work provides exceUent examples. The typical characters seen in passersby make such an impression on

the senses that one cannot be surprised at the resultant curiosity to go beyond them and caprure the special singularity of each person. But the nightmare that corresponds to the illusory perspicacity of the aforementioned physiognomist consists in seeing those distinctive traits-traits peculiar to the person- revealed to be nothing more than the dements of a new type: so that in the final analysis a person of the greatest individuality wouJd tum out to be the exemplar of a type. ibis points to an agonizing phantasmab'Oria at the heart of 8Anerie. Baudelaire develops it ~th great vigor in "Les Sept Vicillards," a poem that deals ~th the seven-fold apparition of a repulsive-looking old man. This individual, presented as always the same in his multiplicity, testifies to the anguish of the city dweller who is unable to break the magic circle of the type even though he cultivates the most eccentric peculiarities. Baudelaire describes this procession as "infernal" in appearance. But the newness for which he was on the lookout all his life consists in nothing other than this phantasmagoria of what is "always the same." (!be evidence one couJd cite to show that this poem tranScribes the reveries of a hashish eater in no way weakens this interpretation.)

III Deq> in the Unknown to find the new! - BaudcWrc. hLe

\byage~J8

The ke:y to the: allegorical form in Baudelaire is bound up ~th the specific signification which the commodity acquires by virtue of its price. The singular debasement of things through their signification, sometlUng characteristic of seventeenth-cenrury allegory, corresponds to the: singular debasement of things through the:ir price as commodities. This degradation_ to which things are subject because they can be taxed as commodities, is counterbalanced in Baudelaire by the inestimable value of novelty. La nouueauti represents that absolute which is no longer accessible to any interpretation or comparison. It becomes the uJtimate entrenchment of art. The final poem of Fleur; du mal: "i.e Voyage." "Death. old admirn.!, up anchor now."I~ The 6.naI voyage of the 8aneur: death. Its destination: the new. Newness is a quality independent of the we value of the commod· ity. It is the source of that illusion of which fashion is the ~Iess purveyor. The: fact mat art's last line: of resistance should coincide with the commodity's most advanced line of attack-this had to remain hidden &urn Baudelaire:. "Spleen et ideal"-in the title of this first cycle of poems in U.s Fleur! dll maL, tlle oldest loanword in the French language was joined to the most recent one.'" For Baudelaire, there is no contradiction between the two concepts. He recognizes in spleen the latest transfiguration of the ideal ; the ideal seems to him the first expression of spleen. With this title, in which the supremely new is presented to the reader as something "supremely old;" Baudelaire has given the liveliest fonn to his concept of the modem. The linchpin of his entire theory of an is "modem beauty," and for him the proof of modernity seems to be this: it is marked with the fatality of being one day antiquity, and it ~eals this to whoever

u.s

~messes its hirth. Here we meet the quintessence of the unfo~en. which for Baudelaire is an inalienable quality of the beautiful. The face of modernity itself blasts us with its inunemorial gaze. Such was the gaze of Medusa for the Greeks.

E. HaU8SIIIBJUI. or

tlu~

Barricades

I I venerate the Beautiful, dIe Good, and all thinV great: Beautiful nature, on which great an rest3HO\" it enchants the ear and charms the: eye! I love spring in blossom: WOJDc:n and roses. - Baron Haun wann. OMfWirm d '/tTl liM ~ll U~2 1

Haussmann's activity is incorporated intO Napoleonic i.mperialism, which favors investment capital. In Paris, speculation is at its height. Haussmann's expropriations give rise to speculation that borders on fraud. The: rulings of the Court of Cassation, which are inspired by the bourgeois and Orleanist opposition, increase the financial risks of Haussmannization. Haussmann tries to shore up his dictatorship by placing Paris under an emergency regime. In 1864, in a speedl. before the National Assembly, he vents his hatred of the rootless urban population. 1bis popu1ation grows ever largu as a result of his projects. Rising rents drive: the proletariat into the suburbs. The: quartim of Paris in this way lose their distinctive physiognomy. The "red belt" fomu. Haussmarm gave himself the title of "demolition artist." He believed he: had a vocation for his ....,ork, and emphasizes this in his memoirs. The centraJ marketplace. passes for Haussmann's most successful construction-and this is an interesting symptom. It has been said of the De de la Cite, the cradle of the city, that in the wake of Haussmann only one church, one public building, and one:: barracks remained. Hugo and Merimee suggest how much the transformations made by H aussmann appear to Parisians as a monWllenl of Napoleonic despotism. The inhabitants of the city no longer feel at home there: they start to become: conscious of the inhuman character of the:: metropolis. Maxime Du Camp's monumental work Paro O\\o'CS its existence to this dawning awareness. The etchings of Meryon (around 1850) constitute the death mask of old Paris. The true goal of Haussmarm's projccts w.l!i to secure lhe city against civil war. He wanted to make the erection of barricades in thc streets of Paris impossible for all time. With lhe same end in mind, Louis Philippe had already introduced wooden paving. Nevertheless, barricades had played a considerable: role in the February Revolution. Engels studied the:: tactics of barricade fighting. Haussmann seeks to forestall such combat in two ways. \oVide::niog the suc=ets will make the erection of barricades impossible, and ne ..... SttCCts will connect the barracks in straight lines ~th the workers' districtS. Contemporaries christened the operation "strategic embellishment."

II The Bowery realm of decorations, The charm of landscape, of archileClUTc. And aU the effect o f sccnay rest Sold}' on the law of pc:npcctive. - Frall.t Bohle, 71Iwln--CaluhismUJ (Munich), p. 74

Haussmann's ideal in city planning consisted of long straight streets opening onto broad perspectives. This ideal corresponds to the tendency-common in the nineteenth cenrury-to ennoble teclmological necessities through spurious

artistic ends. The temples of the bourgeoisie's spiritual and secular power were to find their apotheosis within the framework of these long streets. The perspectives, prior to their inauguration, were screened with canvas draperies and un-

veiled like monuments; the vicw ,",,'Culd then disclose a church, a train station, an equcsaian statue, or some other symbol of civilization. 'With the Haussmanniz.acion of Paris, the phantasmagoria wall rendered in stone. Though intended to endure in quasi-perpetuity, it also reveals its brittleness. The AVOlue de I'Optra -which, according to a malicious saying of the day, affords a perspective on the port~r 's lodge at the Louvre-shows how unrestrained the prefect's megalo. marna was.

III Reveal to these depraved,

o Republic, by foiling their plots, 'lliur great Medusa face Ring
The barricade is resurrected during the ComuuUle. It is stronger and better de~igned than ever. It stretches across the great boulevards, often reaching a height of two stories, and shields the trenches behind it. Just as the Commul1u/ Manjfosto ends the age of professional conspirators, so the Commune puts an end to the phantasmagoria that dominates the earliest aspirations of the proletariat. It dispels the illusion that the task of the proletarian revolution is to cornple~ the work of '89 in close collaboration with tM: bourgeoisie. nus illusion had marked the period 1831-1871, from the Lyons riots to the Commune. TIle bourgeoisie never shared in this clTOr. Its battle against the social rights of the proletariat dates back to the great Revolution, and converges with the philanthropic move· ment that gives it cover and that was in its heyday under Napoleon III. Under his reign, this movement's monumental work appeared: Lc. Play's OUI/nus europims [European \\brkersJ. Side by side with the oven position of philanthropy, the bourgeoisie has always maintained the coven position of class struggle.21 As early as 1831 . in the Journal deJ (lihatJ, it acknowledged that "every manufacturer lives in his factory like it

plantation owner among his slaves." If it was fatal for the workers' rebe.Uions of old that no theory of ~olution had directed their course, it was this absence of theory that, from another perspective, made pOssible their spontaneous energy and the enthusiasm with which thcy set about establishing a new socicty. This enthusiasm, whicll reachcs its peak in the Commune, at times won over to the workers' cause the best e1emcnts of the bourgeoisie, but in tlle end led the ....,orkers to succumb to its .....,orst elements. Rimbaud and Courbet took sides with the Commune. The burning of Paris is the wolthy conclusion to Baron Hauss· mann's work of destruction.

Con clusion Mcn of the nineteenth century, the hour of our apparitions is fixed fon:\-'o; and a1 ......ays brings w back til(: \lCI'f same ODCI . - AuguMe BIanqui., L'ElmJill par kJ (lJfra (I'arls, 1872), pp. 74-75

During the Conunune, Blanqui was held prisoner in the fortress of Taureau. It was the~ that he wrote his L'Etemi/i par leJ aJtm [Etemity via the Stars]. This book completes the century's constellation of phantasmagorias with one last, cosmic phantasmagoria which implicitly comprehends the severest aitique of all tM: others. The ingenuous reSections of an autodidact, which form the principal portion of this work, open the way to merciless speculations that give the lie to the author's revolutionary elan. The conception of the universe which Blanqui develops in this book, taking his basic premises from the mechanistic natural sciences, proves to be a vision of hell. It is, mo~ovcr, the complement of that society which Blanqui, near the end of his life, was forced to admit had defeated him. The irony of this scheme-an irony which doubtless escaped the author himself-is that the terrible indictment he pronowlces against society takes the form of an unqualified submission to its results. Blanqui's book presents the idea of eternal retw'I1 ten years before Zarath,J.Jlra-in a mrumer scarcely less moving than that of Nietzsche, and with rul extreme hallucinatory power. nus power is anything but triumphant; it leaves, on the contrary, a feeling of oppression. Blanqui here strives to trace an image of progress that (immemoria.1 antiquity parading as up-to-date novelty) rums out to be the phantasmagoria of history itself. Hc~ is the essential passage: The ~mire UIl.ivCrsc: is coDlpos~d of astral systems. To Cr~3(~ [hem. nature: has only a hundre::d limp/I! hodiu at its disposal. Despitc the grCiit advantage it d~ri\'~s from these resources, and t.he:: inllulll~rabk combinations that thes~ reSOun;:~5 afford its f~t)·, the result is nec~s5arily afoilr number, likc that or dl~ dements ulenl' sch'Uj and in order to fiU il.5 c:xpanst'. natun: must rcp<'at to infinif)' ~ach of il.5 &rigI'tyJ1 combinations or ty~j. So ~dl hea\'cnly bod}'. what~\'er it might be, exists in infinite number in time and spaCl:, not only in onf of its aspects but as it is at each ~econd of its existen~~. from binh 10 death. . .. 111~ urth is onc of thcs~ hcavrnly bodic.s. Every human being i5 thus et~mal at every second of his or h~r exi.ncoce. What I writ~ at um moment ill a ~dl of tile Fort du T.·lUreau I havc wrilt~n and shall

write throughout all ctenuty-at a table, with a pen, clothed as I am now, in circumstances like these. And thus it is for everyone... . Tlle nlUllber of our doublCll is illfuutc in time and spatt. One tarulot in good conscience demand anything more. These doubles exist in 8c.sh and bone-indeed, in trowefS and jacket, in crinoline and clugnon. They are by no mearu phantoms ; they are the present eternalized. Here., nonethdcu, lies a ~at drawback: there is no progress.... What we: aU "pt0grC5s" is confined to each particular world, and vanishCli with it. Always and everywhere. in the tenTsoial arena, the same drama, the same setting, on the same narrow stage-a noisy humanity infawatcd with its own grandeur, believing iUiClf to be the universe and living in its prison as though in some immense realm, only to founder at an early date along with its globe. which has borne with deepest ~ the burden of human arrogance. !be same monotony. the same: immobility, on other hea\'Cllly bodies. The universe rqx:at! it.sdf endlessly and paws the ground in place. In infinity, eternity performs-imperturbably-the same routines.23

1bis resignation v.ithout ho~ is the last word of the great revolutionary. The century was incapable of responding to the new technological possibilities with a new social order. That is why the last word was left to the cnant negotiators between old and new wbo are at the hean of these phantasmagorias. The world dominated by its phantasmagorias- this, to make usc of Baudelaire's term, is "modcmity.HBlanqui's vision has the entire universe entering the modernity of which Baudelaire's seven old men are. the heralds. In the end, Blanqui views novelty as an attribute of all that is under sentence of damnation. Likewise in Cid et mftr [Heaven and Hell], a vaudeville piece thal slightly predates the book: in this piece the lomlents of hell figure as the latest novelty of all time, as "pains eternal and always ncw.n The people of the nineteenth century, whom Blanqui addresses as if they were apparitions, are natives of this region.

NVOLUTES

Over view

"

B (;

Arcad~ , MagllJin.r dl N rJU utQuti J, Sales Clerlu 31 Fashion 62 Ancient Paris, Catacombs, DemOliriOOll, I)ccline of

Paris 82

o

Boralom, Etcma1 Rc:turn

101

'"

Fourier 620

X

MaJX 651

" Z •

Photography 671 The Doll, The Automaton 693 Social Movement 698

b

Dawnier 740

Haussmannization, Barricade Fighting 120

c

F

lIon Consttuction 150

e

G

Exhibitions, Advertising, Grandville 171

E;

d

Literary History, Hugo 744

I

g

The Stock Ex~, Economic

H

~ Collector

I

TIle Interior, The Trace 212

b

..

Baudelaire 228

I

K

On:am Cit)' and Dream House, Dreams of the Future:,

Reproduction Technology. Lithogrnphy 786

Ii. I

llit Commune 788

ID

Idleness 800

203

Anthropological Nihilism.

I. M N

o p

q R S

T U V

Jung 388 ~am House, Museum, Spa 405

TIle flincur 416 On die Theory of Knowlcdb"C. llleOry of Progress 456 Prostitution, Gambling 489 1bc Srrc:cu ofParu !i16 Panorama 527 Mirron 537 Paiming,Jugtl'wtil, Novelty 543 Modes of Lighting 562 Sainl·Simon. Railroads 571 Conspir.tcies,
Hi5tory 779

The Seine, The Oldest Paris 796

D

o p q r

"• u v

w

Anthropological Materialism, History of Sects 807 Ecole fulytedmique 818

A [Arcades, Magasins de Nouveautes, Sales Clerks1 1bc magic colunms of these palaces Show to the amateur on all sides,

10 the objectS their porticos display. TIlat industry i.o! the rival of the arts. nouvelle," ciled in N DUW tJlIX t'ab/((JUx de PariJ, 011 OIJ~Til/j I1IMrirl rl USIIgtJ du Pansrnts /114 rom"",.,,(=,1 dll XIX' Jil(k (Paris, 1828), vol. 1, p. 27

_MChruUOli

liolU JUT

ItJ

For sale the bodies, die VoiCd, thc tttmendoU$ unquestionable ~a1th, what will ne...~r be sold. - Rimbaud 1

I/.ln speaking of the inner boulevards," says the lIlw tratl'd Guide. to Pam, a complete picrure of the city on the Seine and its environs from the year 1852, "~ have made mention again and again of the arcades wbich open onto them. These arcades, a recent invention of industrial luxury, are glass-roofed. marble-paneled corridors extending through whole blocks of buildings, whose owners have joined togetbl!r for such enterprises. Lining both sides of these conidors, which get their light from ab~, are the most elegant shops, so that the arcade is a city, a world in miniature 0 Fl:lneur o, in which customers will find everything they need. During s udd~l rainshowers, the arcades are a place of refuge for the unpn::pa.red, to whom they offer a secun::, if restricted. promenade-one from which the merchants also benefit!' 0 "'bther 0 This passage is the locus classicus for the: presentation of the: arcades: for not only do the divagations on the Baneur and the weather develop out of it, but, also. what there is to be: said about the construction of the arcades, in an eco[AI . I] nomic and architecrural vein, would have a place here. uf lIIul!(uiru (Ip. tlOll lleuuh~lI: La f 'iUc jl ' IIQllllellr. La "rlllult·, Le Page lllcQ IIsta nl . IAl Masq ue dt' F" r (Th ~ Irull Ma sk ) , Le P('Iil Cha l't' rull Rou!;t'
NUIIICII

from suceeuful \'ilIHltl villcs. 0 Mytholugy DA g1uvt:r : Au Ci-Oevallt J e une Homm t·. A confectiouer: Aux Armes de Wc.rtller.

" The n um e of t1w jcw(oic r YlalHls ov'!r the ",Iwl' doo r in large irl'tl jtl letl er~-inl ai d wilh Iiiif' illlil:4Iion @"' IJJ ~ ." Edull r.l Krol uff. Sclliklerll nsefl IWI Pari.~ ( Ha mhurg, 1839). vol. 2 . p . 73. " I .. IIII~ Galcric Vi-rll- Dodnl, there is D grOCt!ry s tore; above itA door. o lle read y IIle ius(' riplio n ; ' Gas irullomie CUSmollOlile. · The llll/h'iduu! c ha rarlers of the 8ign Itrc ("rmetl. in comic fashion , frOIl! l lli(H!I . phe asa n u , harel, alld en , lob ... ler s. fi sh. hird kitlner s. and so forlh ." Kruloff. Sch ilt/eruns en ClUI l~rj,. \'1,1. 2. p . 75. 0 Grllnd" illc 0 (Al ,2]

.<

t ..f

As business incrt~d , the proprietor would purchase stock fOT a week and, to make room for the goods being stored, would withdraw to the en~sol. In this way, the boutique became a 11Iugluin. [Al .3]

It was the time in which Balzac could write : "The great poem of display chants its sfanzas of color from the Church of the Madeleine to the Pone Saint·Denis." Le Diable aPariJ (Paris, 1846). vol. 2. p. 91 (Ba.lz.a.c, ilLes Boulevards de Parisi. (AJ") "T he (10 ), 1111' wu n! $IJeci(l/t y was discoveretl b ), Her Majf'st y Industry, quee n of f'rlillce unci of neighbo rin g rcgion/! : 011 thai da y, il is sa id . Me rc ury, special god of mercha ni l o lind of ~evtra l ol her ~ ocilll &pecillltie& , kn ocked Ihree lim~8 with his t"a1! Ur.CU MO il the fru nl of thc S luck E:I>r.ba nge and sWllre h y the heard of Proseq ,ine thllt thl' w(ml wall fllle wi th him ." Mytho logy The word is ulle,! initially, how"ver, o nl y for IU:I>ury items. La Grande Ville: Nouveau Tableall de Pari& ( Paris, 1&14), vol. 2 , )1 .5 7 (Marc .' o ur nicr. ,·Lt:s Spicialil&!! parisienoes" ), [AI ,5]

a

a

Names of a rc ade.: Pauage dee Pl,i no r amas . Pa~sage Ve ro-Dodat , Passage JII Deilir (leading iu earlier d ays to a houlle of ill repule), Pau age Colbe rl , Puslige Viv!C!lne. Passage till Ponl-Ne uf. Passage du Cllire. Puuage.de la Reunion , Passllge de l' Ope r a , Passage. de la 'frillite , Passage du Che val-Bla nc, Passage Pressiere cBessiere;;?), Pa~ ~ age tl u Bois de Boulugne, Passage Grosse-lete. (The Passage dee Panoramas was kn own at firs t a, Ihe Pailsage Mi res.) [Ala,2] The Pas.>age Ve ro-Dodat (built belween the Rue de Boulay and tbe Rue GrenelleSaini-Hono re ) " owes its na me to two rich pork butchers, Messie u rs Ver o a nd Oodllt . ",·ho in 1823 unde rtook il ~ cOIJstructlon logethe r with tha t of the adjace.nt Iwildings-an immense de velupment , T his led someone at the time to descri be this a rtatle ail a ' Iovdy work u( arl fra nled by two neighborhoods. ' " J, A. Dulaure, JljJtoire p hysulue, C;I)"'~ el morole de Pa ris dep uU 182 1 jusqu 'iJ Ro.jour. (Paris, [Al a,3] 1835) , \ ' 0 1. 2. p . 34. T he Passage Vern-Dodal ha d mar ble fl ooring. The actre88 Raehe llived there for a while. IAla,4)

No. 26, Galerie Colbert : "The re, ill the guise o£ a femlile glover, s hone a beauty thai WRlI IIPllroachahle hut thai , in the mallcr of youth, attached importance only to iLs own ; she required he r favo rites tu suppl y her with the finery from which ilhe hoped to make a fo rtulle . . . . This young lind beautiful woman under glae;; ",'as ca lled ' the Absolute'; but philosophy would h ave wasted its time pursuing her. Her maid was Ihe one who sold the gloves; she wanted it that way." O Dons Prostitutes 0
a " The IIIU'rnw IIn'Cls surrllwlliing the O pera and the h azard s to wh.ich pe destrians ",'e re e:l>po~ed Oil clllI~rging (rom this theater. which is always bes ieged by ca rriages. gave a group of speculalOn ill 182 1 the idea of using some o( the s t.ruclures separating the new Iht'.lI ler from the bo w e v.rd . I Thii! e.nle rprise . a SOUN:e of riches (or iLs originliluril. wa§ a l t he sa llie time u( gre at benefil tu the Imhlie . I By way of a sma ll , lIurrow I'o \'ered a rcalle huilt of wood . on .. ha tl , in fact . Ilireet acCf!~, with a ll the set.'urit y of tlu: Ope ru's vestibule, to these galleries. a nd from the re to tbe iJo ule vanl. .. , AI,ov" the entahla ture of Do ric pilas teNi di vidin g the , hops ril!e 11'0'1) fi lIon of apar tmenls. OIU! aho \'e the apartmentll--ru nnillg tile lengt h of the galll·rics-rcigu8 1111 enormous g1a ~ s - pullcl l roof. ,. J . A. Dlllam·c. Ili, toire ph y, ii/lie, cillile e t marl/Ie de Pu ri&delmi&1821 j u, qu 'ci no' jour, (Pa ris. 1835) , vol. 2. pp . 2R-29. (Al ,6)

Ulllil \870. the clu·rillgll rul l'\l II ..• sll'cets, O n the narro"," sillc:wu lks t he 1 11!1 1 t: ~ triull 1'0'118 c Xl r"mely (' r tlJnJlc.l . UIU! 8(1 ~ tl'(,lIill g l ook place princi pally ill Ille IIrl:uJ es, wl,il'" uffc l't·J prolct'liull f"ulI) "ntl wl!utiler a nd from t h.: traffic . " O ur la r,.cr 1OII'Ct'l.!lll .lt l lOur witl '~I' s i l l c.wll l k ~ un' s ui led IlIthc s w(.' t1 lI i nc rie t ha i for u ur falh er , wa ~ iIl1PfJ ~l" ihl,' c' XI"'pl in th~' arclh lt'i!. " 0 I-l inc ur 0 E dn wnd Be a u rt>Jlaire. Pri m d 'J.jer e ' "'(llIjcm r J'llII i : l..n C/lro ,. i(I'U~ de, rue' ( Pari.i , 1900), p. 6~, [A I a.l \

Cour du Commerce: "H er e (using s beep) the fi rs t experiments were oollilucted wi th the guillotine; iLs inve nto r lived a t tha t time 011 the Cour du Commerce and the Rue de l' Ancienne-Comedie:' Lefc uve. Les Anciennes JUauons de Pom , vol. ,~ ,

p. 148 .

(Ala,6]

"The Passage du Caire ,~ whe re the main husiue58 is lithographic printing, mUilt h,1\'e d t.:ck..d ilse lf o ul in lights when Nal'1I1ellli 11.1 a bolished the sta mp dUl y un t'lIInllu:rciai cir culars ; this emum:ipatiull ma de the arcade rich , a nd it showed its apprI..'ciatioll wilh cXllc ndilu rcs rllr heautifica tilln. Up 10 that poinl, whe n if !'u incd , Ulnb rdl as hnd been llt:clle(1 in i t~ galle ries , ",·hidl in several placci! lac kcd glass cllverin g." Lt>re u ve . Le, Allaic,trW5 MlIi,'iOru de Pari.!. "01. 2 , p. 233 . 0 Drea m lI olisCY0 Wea ther 0 (Egypliall urlia mClllutio n). IAIa ,7j Impasse l\taulH'rt , f(lf'IIII·,·ly II'Ambo ise, AroullIl 1756, a l NOll , 4--6, a fl uiso ner resided with her Iwu 118s iSl a nlll, All three we re fo und dClIl I one lUorruu g- killl."tI Ihrougll inhalation of 10xlC fumc N. fA la,8)

Shops in the Passage Vbo-Dodat. Counesy of the MusCe Camavalet, Paris. Photo copyright C Phototh~ue des Musees de la Ville de Paris. See Al a,4.

Years of ~ckless financial speculation under Louis XVIII. With the dramatic signage of the magaJillJ de noulMautiJ, art enters the service of the businessman. [Al a,9] " After the Pus8age de PallorUIlIII8, which went huck to t.he yea r 1800 and which had an e8tabli, lu:u !"eIHltation ill society, there was, b y way of example. the gaUery that was ope ned ill 1826 hy the hutcher s Vero allli Ood al an~1 t.hat was pictured ill Ihe 1832 lithogra ph hy ArllOilt. After 1800 we lIIust go a U the way to 1822 to meet with a new a rcade: it is bclwt:en this {late ami 1834 thai the majori ty of the~ singular pas8ugewllY' are cons tructed. The most importullt or Ihem II rc groul>ed in

GI:u, roo~ and iron girders, Passage Vivielllle. Photographer unknown. CoUCCOOIl or J oh3.lU\ Fnedrich Geist; courtcsy Prestd verlag, Mun.ich. See A la,2.

an area bounded by the Rue Croix-de•• Petit.8-Champs to the lOuth , the Rue de la Grange-Bateliere to the north. the BouJevard de Seb as tolH>1 to tile east , and the Rue Ventadour to the wesl. " Marcel Poete, Une vie de cite ( Paris. 1925), pp . 373-

374.

[Ala,IO]

Shops ill the Pal8age des Panoramas: Re&taurant Veron . reading room, music s hop . Marquis. wine merchants, hosier, haberdas hen. tailors, boolmaken, hosien!, bookshops. caricaturist. Theatre dell Varietes. Compared ,,";th tim. the Paasage Viviellne was the "solid" arcade. There, one found no luxury s hops. 0 Dream Houses: arcade as nave with side ch ape ls. 0 [A2 ,I]

People associated the "genius of the ] acobins with the genius of the industrials," but they also attributed to Louis Philippe the saying: "God be praised, and my shops 100." The arcades as temples of commodity capital. [A2,2] The newest Paris arcade, on the Champs·Elysoos . built by an American pearl king: no longer in busine". 0 Decline 0 [A2,3] "Toward the end of the ancien regime, there were altemplBto establis h bazaar-like ~ hOp8 and fixed · price stores in Paris. Some large magaliru de nouveautu-such as Le Diable Boite ux, Le. Dew: Magotll. Le Petit MateIo!, Pygmalion- were foundl.-d during the Relitoration and during the reign of Louis Philippe; but thelle wer e businesses of an inferior sort compared to today'B establishments. The era of the de partment BtoreR da teR, in fact . only from the Second Empire. Tbey have undergone a great deal of development since 1870, and they continue to develop." [ <mile> Levasse ur. Huloire du commerce de w France. vol. 2 (Paris, 1912), p.449. [A2.<]

Arcades as origin of depanment stores? Which of the magasins named above were located in arcades? [A2 ,5] The regime of specialties furnishes also-this said in passing-the historical-materialist key to the 80urishing (if not the inception) of genre painting in the rorties of the previous cenrury. With the growing interest of the bourgeoisie in matters of an, this type of painting diversified ; but in confonnity with the meager artistic appreciation initially displayed by this class, it did so in tcnns of the content, in terms of the objects represented. There appeared histo rical s(%nes, animal srudics, scenes of childhood, scenes from the life of monks, the life of the family, the life of the village- all as sharply defined genres. 0 Photography 0 [A2,6]

The Passage des Panoramas. Watercolor by 3.uunknown artist, ca. 1810. Counesy of Agc:nce Giraudon. See A2,I .

The in8uence of conunercial affairs on Lautreamont and Rimbaud should be looked into! [A2,7] " Arlother characteris tic de riving chiefly from the Direc tory [presumabl y until a round 1830??] would be the Iightllcu of fabri cs; un evcn the cold e~ t ,lays, olle was

, ee n o nl y r urcly in furs 'w warm o Vf:r cOaIS, AI the risk oflo8illg their II kin , womc n ,'lotiH:!ll du~ msclvell as Ilmngl, thi' hurs IUl C~~ of willtc.r no longer existed . a ~ tlwugh nnfUrl' h... j s udtlc.llly 11O.!ell 1,'un8furlllc,1 iulo an ete rua l p a rodi \le:' <J ulllI) G rundCU I·le,'c t. U $ EMgwlCfI;,~ d~ If) ' oi/e ff ~ ( Pa ris) . p . xxx h ', [A2,B]

land credit, Ie

gTrll

ErneJt;

th~ Italian revenue,

Ie pauuu Vrctor; the credit for

movables, Ie petit J ulu ," In Rodenberg . p. 100.

(A2a,3]

Ra nge of a stoc kb roker 's fee: between 2.000.000 uin ami 1.400,000 fr
[A2a,4)

In other fCSpeCts as well, the theater in those days provided the vocabulary for articles of fas hion, H ats a la Tarare, a la Theodore, it Ja Figaro, a la Grande· PretreSse, a la Jphigeruc, a la C alprenade, a fa Victoire, TIle same liio.ism't: that seeks in ballet the origin of the real betrays itself when- around 1830--a news· paper takes th e name u Sylphe. oFas hion 0 [A2,9) Alexandre Duma\l at II diulICT (.Iarty gi \'en by Prillo;cij ~ l\-I3lhilde. The v{'r se is

aimed al Nafl,)leou Ill .

j

In thei r imperial SI)I.. ndor. The uucle a nd nephew arc equal : The .lIwlt seized the ca pitals . Th .. nephew sci1," ~ Ollr cllpilal.

..

Icy s ilc nce fullowed . n eportcli in M/WlOires till comIc Horac.e de Vi f'I,C /J 5te15I1r le reglle. de /VCIIJo/e()II Ill. vol. 2 ( I'urili, 1883), p . 185, IA2,lO} " The c:o llliue~ b-Ua "lUlteed the ungoing life of the Stol; k Exchange. Here there wus nCl'e r clos ing lim('; the re was almost ne ve r oigIlt. When the Cafe Tortuni finally closcd iu doors. the O::OhUIIII of shu:k jo bLc rs wo ulti head acr oss thc adjacent houle varth a nd mennde" up and down the re. collecting io fro nt of the Passage de l'Ope ra'-' Julius Roclenhe rg, Paris be; Son'lellscheili lIIul l..nmpelllicht ( Leipzig,

1867). p . 97,

[A2, Il ]

S I)OOILiation in railrfllHi s tOl'ks ulllie r louis PhiliPIlt!·

IA2,12]

"Of th.: sa me e.xtrac tio n . (urtlllwlIlore [that is, fr IJIIl the house nf Roth!u-hildJ. is the IIl11l1ZiJlgly doque nt Mire~, wh(l need,. only to s peak ill o rde r II) l"ulll'inct: his c n.,]it,)I·s tllal I"sses a.'e I'rofilll- imt whose nanlt: . aft er thc 8candalous trial agains l hinl . was !Iune tlldcss o blileralC,l frolll the Pllssag'>l\1ires . which thereupou b L"f:u m c the Passage des PrWI't!s (wilh thl; flllllOli S dining ft) i.lIII S of Pete r .. res t a u ~ I"Ullt) '-' lludl!lIllt'r g. p(lris bei SOlHumsc/H'iU ulld L.mlll)e ,.licht (Leipzig. 1867) ,

p . 98,

Some details concerning Avont. pendant. et apres ( Befo re, Duriug, and Afte r), by Scribe and Rou gemont. Pre mie r o n June 28, 1828. The first part of the trilogy re presents the slIde ty of the ancien regime, the second part depic hl the Reign of Terror, and the third takes place in the society of the Resto ration pe riod. The main characte r, the Ge ne ral , has in peacetime become an indus trialist and indeed a great manufacturer, " Her e manufacturing replaces, at the highest level, the field worked by the soldie r-laborer, The praises of industry. no less than tbe p raises of lVurrior$ and laureoles, were sung by Restoration vaudeville. The bourgeois class, with its various levels , was placed opposite the class of nobles: the fortune ae~ quired by work was opposed to ancient heraldry, to the turrets of the old manor house. Thill Third Estate, having beeome the dominant power, received in turn its flatt ere rs ." Theodore Mure t, L. 'Histoire par le theatre. vol. 2, p. 306 . [A2a,6] The Galeries de Bois . " which disappeared in 1828-1829 to make room for the Galerie d ' Od ean~, we re made lip of a triple line of shop s that could hardly be called luxurious. There were two pa r allel la nes cove red by canvas aDd planks, with a few glass panes to le t the daylight in. He re one. walked quite simply on the packed earth , which downpours sometimes transformed into mud . Yet people callie from all over to c rowd into this place , which was nothing s hort of mag~ nifieeot , aDd stroll be tween the rows of shops that would seem like mere booths compared to those that have come after them . These shops were occupied chieRy by two industries. each ha ving il8 own appeal. There were , fi rs t, a grea t many m.iIlin er~. who worked 011 large s tools fa cing outward , without even a window to Sel)a rate them ; and their s pirited eX"pression9 were, for many strollers , no lunall part of the place's attraction. Anll the n the Gule ries de Bois were the center of the new hook tl"ade.'· Theotlore Muret. L'Histoire par Ie theatre , vol. 2, I'P. 225---226 ,

[A2a,7]

[A2a, l ]

Cr y fl f Ihe vendo r>! of ~ t u ,: k~(:xchall g.. lists till the HI'eel : In Ihe c \'el1t uf II ri ~ c ill pricc ~. " Iusc in the 5t",:k markd l" ln till: o'vent of" fall . -- Vul"iutio ng in tlw ~ I"c.k ma rkt"l !" TIlt! te rm " full "' wa ~ fo rhiddc n liy the poli r.I', {A2,a,2]

In its imponancc for tJ1Caffairs of tJle c()uluJI!, the Passage de rOpera is compara· ble m the Kranzlercckc, Spccu!.uor 's argot "in the period preceding the outbreak lh e Germ a n war [o f 18661: the 3·perccllt intCJ·cst was c;aHcd Alplwn.rr"lIe; t.he.

or

" The arcades, nearly all of which date from the Restoration ." Theodore Muret , L'Huto;re por k theatre ( Paris, 1865), vol. 2, p, 300. [A2a,5]

Julill ~ Rode nbe rg 0 11 the small reading room ill the Passage de )' Opera : " What It cheerful air this ~lII a ll. half·darkened room has in my memory, with its high book· shel ves, its green tables , its red ·hllirctl 8arr;on (a grea t 10l·er of books , who was ul .... ays reading novels insteall uf hringing them to othe rs). ils German newspape rs , .... hich every Illuming glallJencd the heal"t of the Ge rma n ahroad (all exccpl the Cologne pa pe r~ which on ave rage mll,le an appea rance only unce in ten t.!a Yij). But when the re is a ny news ill Paris. it i~ here that one can receive it. SoftJy whi$pered (r ur th.: redhead keeps a sharp lookout to make sure that neithe r he nu r uther

readers " 'ilI he Jisludled hy this). it ItaMlleR from lipR10 ear. paRselJ almnst iDlIH'.r+ 1'~ pLiltl y f rum p e ll lit pUJlc.r. allIl finally fro lll writ.ing desk 10 nearh y letle.rbox, The

j.:ooJ (Ium .> till brl rtlUII has a fl'il~II"l y smiltl for 1111 , II l1d ,,"pcrs 1111(1 ~nve.lopcs for I'u rrd lllllllicnl!i. Tlw earl y mail is J is palCllc(1. Cologne and Augdmrg have their new,, ; und nuw- il ifl noontillw!- Io tllt~ tln ·e rn .'· Rodenbe rg, Puris bei Sonllen[A2a,8) sch eill I/ml Lam/llm licht (Leipzig, 1IJ67\, pp. 6-7, '"'The 1)"~lIage 1111 Caire ill highl y remini,.etml . 0 11 a smuUer IicalE'. of the PUIIl!uge du Su unlOn , which in the Jla61 exiilted on tlll~ Hue Montma rtre, 011 Ihe site of the IlI'esclIHluy Rile BachulInlont:' Pa Ld l...i:uUIIiLIII, " ViNlx Pa ris:' Mercure de fnlllce(O(:tober 15. 1927), p, 503. [A3,11

" Shll jltl 1111 Iht' 11111 mmld . devoted to trades fOlllll lllowherc else, liurmoun hld by a slIlaU , ol.l+fus hiolletl ml'uu nine "'ith windows Ilia I eadl hcur a number, on an csculch<-'QII. eOI'N!8lKtmling III a purlicula r slwp , From tilll \! to time, a doorway gh'ing Onlo a corritlor; lit lilt: end the corridor. a sIDaU s tairway Icullillg to these IIIczzaninciI, Nell r tiUI knoh of Ollt! of theiit! doon, thi ~ balulwriuen sign :

or

)'1111

Tilt! worker nt! J(1 door would be obligecl if. ill l'io!;:ing Ilu) door, rdr/l ill!!,1 frolll ~I u lllming it. [A3~1

"Even ""!JIlII'n . wllf! wert furltid den 10 enter the Siock Exchange, asscDlhled al the cluelr in orJf·r to J:lea n ~UIIIC ill(l.il' a tiltn ~ of markel pri ce~ /lIIIJlo rclay Iheir orders III Itr (Jk c " ~ thr(lU ~h L111' iron gr'uting.·· til 'frllluju rlll(l!ioll de I'lIri" SO U J te Se(;oll1l t,'mlJirr (a lliitors l'oeil.'.. Clumml , lIe.nriot)
IA3,71 .. , \~ have no speciaJty"- this is what the weU-known dealer in secondhand goods, Fremin, "Ihe man with the head of gray," had written on the signboard advertising his wares in the Place des Abbesses, H c.n:, in antique brie-a.-brae, reemerges the old physiognomy of trade that. ill the first decades of the previous cenlury, began to be supplanted by the rule of the Jpicialili , TIlls "superior scrap-yard " was called All PhiJOJ()pheby its proprietor" What a demonstration and demolition of stoicism! On his placard wefe the': words: "Maidens, do not dally [AS,8) under thc leaves! " And : "Purchase nothing by moonlight." E\'illcnll y 11t!1)lIle ! lIIoked in Ihe ar cades at a lillie wh('n il was nul yet customary to !nuke in Ihe s treet . " 1 lUost say a word heN! IIhout life in the arcades . favored hUllllt nf atroUers and smokers. Ilu~lI w r of ol'cratiullS for ever y kim! of smaU l.tlIsineu. In ear l! url'ode therl' is ut 11~3\l 1 olle cleaning eslablis hment , In a saloll that is as de~a lltl y fu r nished as il s inlended u lle permits, geutlemcn sil upon high 8100ls KII,I cornfort llbly pertMe u nc!W5pajler whil .. SOlllt'tme busily brushes the dirt off their d otlulIg Illld Louis. ,. Ferdinand vo n Gall . Porn und .5eine Salam , vol. 2 ~O ld enhur~.

A.Dotller lIign ill l'ilClI iJl th .. ~a nll' pill ee (Le/lut aud , "-viI'II" Parill ," Mercu re de f'rmlf.'e [l 92il , pp . 502-503): AAGELA

211(1110M,

10

the right

[A331

a

Olll lHUlll' for tll'purtlllent ~ tlll'C!l : docks bOil ma rclle-Ihat ~. " llillCOtlllt II\leks." <S i gfri ed~ Git:tlillu , B(lmm i" Fnwl.:reich
IA3,' 1 Evolution of the department Slore fro m the shop that was housed ln arcades, Principle of the dcpamueul store: "'The floors fo rm a single space, They can be taken ln, so to speak, 'at a glance,'" Giedion, Bmull in Frankrricn., p, 34, [A3,5] Gicdion shows (in Ballt:1l in FranArYicn, p, 35) how the axiom, "\ \elcome the crowd and keep it seduced " (Sciellct rt l'illl/IIJtriC, 143 {1925J, p, 6}, leads to COTnlpl architectural practices in the construclion of the deparulleul store Au Printemps (1881 - 1889). Function of commodity capitaJ ! [A3 ,61

1845). PI" 22-23 ,

[A3,9]

A fint willi eI' gllrt!t'" - Il g1anell-in II pace with flower beds. espalier s, aod fouotains. in pa ri untlergronnd-oll the 6po l where. ill Ute gardt'll of the Palais--Royal ill IBM (1l IUllodll ), as well?). Ihl! reservl,ir waS lucaled. Lui.1 uul in 1788, [A3,lO)

" It is al Ihe ..ud of th t' Res toration llial

\'I'e see thl" first lIIug usinJ de nou vecuW!': La Fille Mal GarJee, Le Sold al Luhoureur. Les DCIl " MagvI8, Le '·'I:til Saiut-TholJllls , u- GUb'lle-Dt! nier d'elmy Winningl!)."
~8 Vcp r .., Siciliennc8 ,

u- Solitaire.

" 111 11120 , . , IIII' 1'1l s~ llge Vi ull('t li nd 111I~ I'ussug" .Ies Deux PII \'iUOIlS we n ' opcned , 'l'hL'S f' arl·al le!. werl' IIIIIIIIl I!; 1111' n Qvd til'~ of tileir J ay. The rt's uh of I'riwltl! inilialin'. Ihcy wl' r,' l'\I\'I'I'I'11 gull l'I'i c~ housing ~ llOpll ti ull fu~ hi ll ll llIade prosl'l'roll s, Till: /t1ll ' 1 1'1Imuu ~ "" as Iltc I'o ;;~ug(' l it'S Plllllll'II IlUIS. whil'll fl fl uri,~ hl'd from 1823 10 183 1. ' Un S Ullll ay ~ .· ul'St'r\'clll'luh el, unl' "" 1'111 en mU SilI' "II) !.II+' llunorumus or d iil' t o Ih,· l, u lIl,' vul'Il ~ , ' It wu s ahl(, I'rh'ute inili nti,'c Ihal crt'a lt'll, SOllll'whul hup+ 1I:ll';lI l'IlIy. I Itt' hOIll; illll lll'VI'lopm"llts kn uwu !I ~ l'i,eK. lilt' s hllrt strcctft ur IIt'ail cntl", Ituih III !IhUI"t.. 1 CXPl'U~I' hy II syllllic:II" of prOpC'rly U"'·lll'l"S . ,. LUl'icn Duhcd l allli Pit'I'n' II' Espczl'1. lIi~fQirl! lIe /'"ri.. ( PMis. 1926). pp. 355-356, [A3i1. I]

In 1825, ope ning or IIII~ " PlU\lIogell Dlluphine. SlIuoelle. ChoiJieul" anll (If tJle Cite Hergere. '· tll 182i . . . th e Pa.u ogel; CoUH!rt . Cru u ul, lie I'Il1dUlilrie ... . 1828111W dlt~ ol>ening ... (lr till' P.II.1s a~t.'IJ Urlltly and deli Gr .llviUiers and the hepunillgs (If the Calt' rif' d 'Orleans al the Pll lai ~- n oYIII , which replace. I the w...... le n galleries tllal hue! burued d01O'1i thol )'I~ar.'· Duhl:1'I1 011111 II'Espczd. lJiJtoire c/e "uri!. PI" 357-358. [A3a,2] '''The IIIU:estor uf tile ,Iepartmenl 6tore!l, La ViU.~ Ilc Pa ris . 1I1'I)('a r(·d III 174 Rue [A3a,3] Montmartre i.o 1843. " DuJ.H.:dl and d ' EIi»ezel. lIi",oire lie Puris . II. 389. ·' Rai.lI ~ h ower8 1111110)'

me , illl I gll\'e one the slip in 11 11 IIrelldt:. Tht! rc II rt: a great many or these gla.!lIl-covered walkwuy" . whii'h uflcn l 'rOSS tlwough II,,: Mockll of buildings 111111 make 8evcral bronchings. Ihll8 afrO/'ding welcome ilhol·lcuts. Here and there Ihey a.re constructed with great elcgtllu:e. IIlId in had weather or after dark. when they a l'e iii lip "right as d ay. they off,'r promcnades-a nd very popular they are-pailt row" or g1illering shops." Eduard De nie DI , Hriefe 611.1 Paris (Berlin . IMO), p . 34 . [A3a.4] Rlle-gulerie.-"Th e $ Ire~I-8(,llery ... is tJle most important featul'e of a Phalaostery a nd ... cu nnot lie cOllceived of in civilization .... Slreel-gullericl! ... lire heated in ....inter a llil vl'utilated ill Slimmer .... The street-galler y. 01' cOlltinuow peristyle, extends Illong the 5et"lIl1d story.... 1'I1I)8e .... ho have seell the gallery of the Louvre ma y take it OIl It mood for the street.guIJe.ry in B a nnoIl Y." E. Siloorling, OicI;()lIflllire de sociologic IJh(l/(lflsterifllme Wuris. 1911). p . 386; citing f'lI ssrn;;fltion, p. H .I [A3a,5) The Passage Ilu Caire adjoining Ih.· fornwr Cour .lcI Mirllcles. Built ill 1i990n th~ sit ~ of th!' old ga rden of tlltl CUllvt'nt of lhe D;t ugblcn of God. lA3a.6] Trade and traffic are the two components of the street. Now, in the arcades the second o f these bas effectively died out: the traffic there is rudimentary. The arcade is a strect or lasciviolls commerce only; it is wholly adapted to arousing desires. Because in Ulls street the juices slow 10 a standstill. tJle conmlOdity prolifcrlltcs along t.he m a rgins and emers into rantastic combinations. like the tissue in tUnlors.-The Bftn eur sabotages the traffic. Moreover, he is no burer. H e IAJa.7} is m erchand i.se.

ror the first time in history, with the establishment or department storu, consumers begin to consider themselves a mass. (Earlier it was only scarcity which taught them that.) H ence. the circus·like and theatrical element of commerce is quite atraordinarily heightened. [M, l ]

With the appearance or m ass·produced articles, the concept or specialty arises. Its relatio n 10 the concept of originality remains to be explored. !A4 ,2) .. , grant tha i busineu at the Pnhli.§· R() yal has had ils d ay; bllt I believe Ihal this should Ire altributetiliot to the ab8l!nce of streetwalkcrll but to the erectioQ of new arcades. alliliO the enlargement and refurbiilhing of s .... ver al others. I will mention the Passugell d ... I' Opera, du Grand·Cerf, du 5allllloli . lit' W!ro-Dodat. Delorme, de Choiselll , alld des Panoramall. ,. F: F. A. Bcraud . LeI! I'"m es publiqlles de Pu,-u et to police qui Ie! regit (Paris and Leipzig. 1839), vol. I , p . 205. [M.3)

.. , du not know if bUlIiness at the Palais· Royal has ~ally suffered froftltbe absence of femme. de debauche~ but ",hat is certain iii thai puillic deeelicy there has improvell enormously. ... It seellls to me, furthermore. thllt resp« tllble women now willingly do thei.r ~hoppin g in the shops of the gaUeries . . . ; tJlis hlls til be an ad\'antage for the merchants. Fill' when the Palais~ R oYll l was invadt:d by a Iwarm of practically nude pro~titut es , Ihe gue of the crowd wlll lurllt'tl towa rd Ihem. and the pf'oJlle who enjoyed this IIH!t.'tacle were never the onf!S wilo patronized the local businesses. Some were already ruined by their disurderl y life, while othen, yield. ulg 10 the aUllre of li.bertini~ m. had no thought Ihell of Jlurchasing any goods. even IIc~e6ij ities. I helieve I r.an affirm ... that, during tb o~tl times of inordinate toleralice. sevcral shops at the Palui,·Royal were c1olled , ulI ll ill others buyer l were rare. Thus. hUliut'u did not al aU prosper there, aotl it wOllld be more accurate to say th at Ihe I ta~a tion of husine8ll at thai time wall owing r ather to the free circulation of the flUes publiqlles Ihan to their absence. whid today has brought back iulu tht: gaUeries and the garden of thil palace numeroUil !>troUen ..... ho are far IllOre fa vo rahle tu Lusine8ll than prostitutes and Iibertinell." F. F. A. Beraud . Le. Pilles pllblil}ul!1 de Pari., Waris lind I...cipzig. 1839). vul. I . I'p. 207- 209. [MA) The catk are. nll t<1 With ,oonnen. " 'jlh IlIIokenl; 'l'hll th ealenl are IJac ked Wilh eheerful speela lon. Tht' a rt.a
1J"i1illtllbc ftiineurs.

,.lIi,.

E:n ner y a lul Le llllline . Paris In d ted in IJ . Guunl ull de Ceoouill uf, I.e, Refrui n. de In rue de 1830 ii 1870 (Pa ri • . 1879). PI" ,1(.-47.- Ttl he " um plI''i~d willI Baudeiaire'iI "C rcl1u~ cul e ,Iu suir.... lA4a.l ]

" And thosi' who ctlllnol pay for , , , tI s helter ? They sleep whereve r they find a place, ill IlUssagt:ll. arcacil!s. ill \;orner/S whe re the police a nd the owners ICllve the m uluJiSlurlwd ," Frictlriuh Engels, Die L1I8e del' IIrl/eitclIJell Klr,sse ill E" g llw d , 21111 c.1. (Leipzig, 1848). p ,1(' (,' Oi" l/;rn u.:u Sllidtll" j,:i [A4a,2] " Ill IlJI t he s h o)l~. like n unifo rlll , t ilt' oll k ('OlmtCI' is ud o l'llc,1 willi ,'uun tcrfd t \Jo ins. in every kim l of melal a nd in evel'y fo rma l , met'eilessly naile,l ill place like bird" of p l'l:Iy 011 a door- uniJllpca uhable evide nce of the IH'oprictor's scrupu lous honest y." Nadal', QIUIIIlI {itfl i:s IJllOlOgrapil e (paris
Fourier 0 11 tl,,' s tl'cel~gu l lt: ri es: "1'0 spcud U winter's day ill It Phalallstcry, to \'isit a lll'urts of it without I'xpus ure \(I tJlt~ cle me nt", to go to the Iheale r a nd the o pe ra in Light e11.thes a nd colo red s hoes without worrying about I.he mud a mi the (:0111 , would he II. c har m sllllo\'ellhat it WOlle wo uld s umee to make OUI' citiCii and castles St'1'1II dctcstablt!, If the P ha la nstc r y wCl'e put to I:ivilizcd uscs . tlte mer e cunven ience Iff its s hch el"c
·'TiI .. st l'l'"Ct ~ gIl Ue l'ies are II 1II0d" of intCl'llU1 communicatioll which ..... o uld IlIQuC be sufficient to inspire (listl uin for tilt: pa laces a lld greal d lics OJ( .·iviliza tiun . , . , The ki ng of France is one of t he leading mo na rchs of el\'iii zatio n; he d oes lIot even have a porch in hi" Tui leriet P:lhll:C. The king, till! llueen , tile royal famil y, when t hey get into 0 1' ou t of thcir curri ages. are fOl'ced to gel. as wet ail all Y petty bourgeoit ..... ho SIlIllIlIOIiS II. cob be f',1!"1). his slwJ>' Doubtless the killg .....ilI ha\'e on hand , in the event of I"Ilill , a good lIla ll Y foo tmc n a nd courtier s to ho ld 8U umbre Ua for him ... ; but hf: ..... ill .. till he lackillg a porch 0 1' a roofthat ..... ouJtl shelter his pllrt)'., .. Let U ll. describe the .s tree t ~gaU er i es wbjeh a re o ue Il( Ihe mns t dmnning and predous ft:lI. tu1"CS a Jlal uce of Ha rllloll )" ' , , The Pha lanx has !lU oulsi<1e st.reets or IlpCII routlwa ys cXJln~ell 10 the cle.me nts. All portions of the ccnlrll.l edifice 1:11.11 he tra\'c rsed b y lIIeau s of a ..... ide gallcl'y ..... hich rullS a loug lhe sccond fi l}()I' of the whole btliltl ing, At ('a('1i extre mity of this s pacio us corridor th >:I'c ure elevate,1 passages, slIPl'llrlcd by columllS, and a lsl> allrll uli~<e unrlcq;l"ollnd passages whi uh connect nllt.w parh ,,( Ihe Phalanx (md tlte acl j llining buildill g~. Thus. ,'\'erylhing is linked by II SI·ri,·s uf passagewa ys which a re sheltercIl , 1'11:g!lllt . ollli eumfurta ble in wiutl' r tlliluks 10 the help of Ilc a"'!'! alld vl'u til ntol"il .... The s lreN·gaUc.")'. ' AU of t hesl' w ill g.~ "Olltuill a doubl,' 1'0 1'0' uf l'OOIll,i . Thll s. "III' n .w of I'()ums louks UII I upo n the fiel(l ~ lind gar,!t,us. ulUlthc "l lwl" looks Oll t UPOII t.he ~ 1 1·('t'I ~l!a ll.'ry, The ~ 1I·'·"I -gall(, l·y, th ull . will he Ihn'.' Sh'I'i" s It j~l l with wiml(,w5 .. II 1IIlt' ~ i(I . · . , , ' TIlt' ki ll'Itl'IIJj and S(l IlII' of till'

or

public halls will be located o n the ,,"ouod Roor. Tht:re will a lso be trap doors in the floors of the ,lining roo ms on the second stor y. ThuiI, the lables may be gel in 1111: kitchens belo w and simply rai~d through the t rap dOllrfl when il is time to ea t. T hese trap door~ will be particularly u ~eful during £estivitit:s, such as the visits of traveling carava ns and legions, whe u tbere will be too man y pt:ollie tu eal in the o rdinary dining rOOIllS. The n doub le rows of tahles will be set ill the s t ree l -gaUcr~ ies, a nd the rood will be passed lip from the kitchen . I The principal public halls ~ h ould not he situa ted on the gro und Roor. There are two reason /S ror this. The fin t is th ll l the patriarc h, and children , who have difficulty climbing ~ t airs, , hould he ICjdged in the lowe r parts of the huilding. The second is that the children should 6e kepi in isolation from the no nindustrial activities of the ad ults," Poisson, Fourier [Anthology J (Paris, 1932), pp, 139-144, 7 [AS) Yu. parbl.eu! Yo u know the power o£Tibet , Implaca ble enemy of proml innocence, Hardl)' doci it alllJ-ea r than it carries away The bookk eeper'. wife and the burgher's daugh ter. The alern prude a nd the frigid coquette: It 8i!nal~ the victory of lovers; For ru hion tolerate. no resistance, And not to have il pUl ~ one to ahame. h~ fabric. hra \'ing the current bon mOl, SoflelU in ;18 fo ld~ the a rrows of ridicule; Seeing it, )'ou think of a magical taw man: It hraoes the Sljirilll and l ubjugales the beart; For it to appear is alrf.ady a triump h, itl coming a conquest; It reigns u conqueror, as lovereign, at mu ter; And treating ils 'Iui\'er as a burdtcn quite useleu, Love h u fu bioned ill bancieau of cashmere, Edouard [d ' Anglemont] , Le Cachemire, one~a ct comedy in verse, performed for the first tillle in Paris at the Theatre Royal de )'Odeon , on Dt:cember 16, 1826 (Paris, 1827), p. 30, rASa.!] De!vau on Chodruc-Ouclos: "Umler the re ign of Louis Philippe, who owt:d hilll uothing, he ... did what he had done unde r the reign of C ha rles X, who in fa ct owed him something, .. , His bone8 took 11101'1:1 time to rot tha n his uam ~ took 10 eraHe itself from the memory of me n ," Alfred Delva u , LeJ Lion.! du j Ollr (Paris, 1867) , pp , 28-29, [A5a,2}

,·It was 11 0 1 until afte r the cxpeclilion to Egypl ,~ when lH::u pie in Franct: gavc thuu ghltll expanding the use o( precious cas hme re fah ric, thllt a woman , Gr!!ek hy birth , introduced it to Paris. M . Tcrnault , , . conceived the admirable project of raising Hindustani gllats in Fra nce. Since Ih!!n , ' .. there ha ve Leell p lc nty ,,( wur ke r!! 10 tra ill and tra,le" 10 e!!tahlis h , in order for us to compe te s uccessfttUy against produc ts re no wncd through su mun y ct:nturlt:s! Our mlinUfllCllll"crS are

heginlling II) I riumph . . . over WOffi('11 's prej udice against Frf' lIch 8 h uwl ~ .... We have mUlutgcl110 rnake WOIIII'II forget for a mornent Ille ridiculQus fahri c.dl~d i gn 8 of t.he Hindu8 lIy hllfJpil y I·eprotluc:.ing Ihe "j\'idlle88 anll hriJljanl ha rmony of the 1I0wers fOllnd in ollr own gllrdcns. There is U Look in whil:h 11 11 these inlcrcl!ling 8uhjeetoi ul'e d.isCUlIllt·IJ bot h knowledgeahly and d egu lldy. L 'lIi.s,oire de.s .scil all.s. hy M. Hey, Ihollgh written for the IIlmwlllllUlufnclUrers of Puris. is guurulllt:cd to ca ptivll le WOlIIl'n .... This hook. together with its author'iI magnificent manufactured go...ds, will Ulllloubtf'IUy help to diu ipate frf'IICh l:leople's infaluation wi lh Ihe work of fol't' ig:ners. M . Rey. IIUlllllfuclurer of s hawls made of wool. cas hmere, d c . ... has hrought 0 111 ~ ve ral cashmeres ranging ill price from 170 to 500 [raIlCH. WI' OWf' 10 him . alllong other improvements • .. . the graee[ul imitatiou of uative· grown nowell! ill pluf'e of tilt' biza rre palms of the Orif'lIt. Our "raise woulllliOI he l'
a

AIII:r 1850: .. It is during dUlse years that the department siores are crealed : Au 0011 Marl'lu}, Lc Lou\'re. La Belle Jurdiuihe. Tolal sales for Au BOil Marchb ill 1852 we re only 450,000 (runcs; b y 1869 they had r isen 10 21 miUioll ." Cisela FreulI~I , I..a P/lOlOg rtll,hie rill poi/lt rle v"e sociologill"e (manuscript , PI" 85-86); citing ul\'i8de. lIi.stoire de Prance. [A6.2]

A branch of La BclIeJardiniere in Marseilles. From Le },fonde il1UJtri. March 28, 1863. See A6,2. " The pri nters ... ....ere IIblt' lo ap propriale, al the end of the eighteenth cenlury. a vaSl area: ... Ihe Passage du Caire and ils environ8.. " . Bul with theextellsioll of the houndaries of Puri!!. pr inlf'U ... were diilpt'rsed 10 1111 parts of the cilY.... Ala:!! A gllIt o£ priu teu! Today ....orkers corrupled by the spiril of speculatioll oughl 10 relllelUill'r thai . . " hrl ....een the Rne Saint- Denis IIlId the Cour ties ~lir· aelee till're !!till t'~i ~ ts a long, s moke-filled gaUery .... here their trlle household godJJ Iif' £orgollt-II . ,. Edollard FOllcaud , Pari.s irwenleur (P-.. ris. 1844), p " 154. [A6,3J Descr iption .,f the Puilll.uge Ilu Sillllllun , ...... hich . h)' wa y of Ihrt!e stolle sleps, opell(ollulllO thc Rue l\1onlorgalt'il. It wu 11 narro .... corridor Ilecoratt.,
Sieur Ceceherini. who offered to patrons his news paperil and his books." J . LucasDuhreloll, L 'AfJaire Alilxuu/. Oil Lolji.s-Philiplle trufJu e ( 1836; rpl . Paris, 192i), PI' · 114-11 5. [A6a,l ] 011 the occasion of dis tu r hanccs IIUocia led with the hllria l of General Lamanlue 011 June 5, 1832 , the IlaSliage du Sanmoll waH the ~ce ll e of a hattie waged 011 barricades, ill which 200 worker &('onfronlt:d Ihe troops. [A6a.2] " Murtill ; Busincss. yu u ~ee. sir, .. . is 1.111' rult-r of Ibc worltl!- Desgefl oi.s; I am of

r our .,))iniOIl. Monsieur Martin , but Ihe ruler alone is 1I0t enough: therc lIIusl be slIbjel·til. And that is ...·here painling, sc u l"lu l't~ . mu ~ i c cumc ill .... - Mur,in ; A little of Ihat b IICCl'ssa l·Y. s urd )" . .. !1IIt! . .. I mysdf haw' encourage{l lhe a rlS. Why, in my last es lahlis hment . tilt· Cu£i: lie F,"a nCll, I hud IIIUIlY paintiJlgs on ulll'goricaJ s ubjecls ... . Whal is IIIUI'C, 1 t:lIgaged IIII1$icialiS for the e \·enings .. Finally. if I ma)' invite yo u 10 lI el'ollll'III1Y IIIC . " ., YOII ....iIl 81·.· lInder my pcrisl yle Iwo "cr y la rge. sCll ntil y alliretl ~ l a lu e8. cadi ...·ilh a light fi Xlul'j> 011 ils hc'IlI.- De!ge rmi.s; A Light fi Xlure?-Mfirtill; Thllt ill. my illcR nf sculpt ure: il IIIII ~ I ~e rve SOllie purpose .... All th o~ statues wilh all 111'111 or 1.1 II'!; ill the ai r- wlml are they good

fo r, lIince they've had no pipe inl talled to carry gall? ... What are they good for?" Theodore Barrier e, Les Po risien.t, produced at the Theitre du Vaudeville on December 28, 1854 (Paris, 1855), p. 26. [The play illlct in 1839.] [A6a3] There wall a Passage du De8ir. <See Ala ,2.)

[A6a,4]

Chodruc-Duc1o&--a l upernumerary at the Palai8- Royal. He was a ro yalisl , an oppo nent of the Vendee. a nd h ad groundll for complaining of ingratitude under Charlel X. He protested by appearing publicly in rags and letting his beard grow. IMa,5] Apropos of an engraving that pictures a shopfront in the Passage Vero-Dodat : " One cannot praise this arrangement too highly-the purity of its line8; the picture8(lue and bnlliant effect produced b y the gaslight giobes, which a re placed between the capitals of the two double columns bordering each IIhop; and fin ally the sbop partitions, which are let off by reRecting plate p 88I1." Cahinet dell Enampes (in tbe Bibliotbeque Nationale, Pan S). [A7,1] At No. 32 Passage Brady there was a dry-c1earungel tablishment , Maison Donmer. It was (fa mous) for its "pant workrooms" and itl " numerous personnel. " A contemporary engraving shows the IwcH tOry bwlding cr owned by small mansards; female workers in great number. are visible through the windowlI ; from the ceil[A7,2] ings hangs the linen . Engraving from the Empire: Th e Dance of the Shawl amons the Three Sultanw. Cabinet d es Eatampes. [A7,3] Sketch and Roor plan of the a rcade a t 36 Rue Hauteville , in black. blue . and pink. from the year 1856. on siamped paper. A hotel attached 10 the arcade is likewise represented. In boldface: " P ropert y for lease." Cabinet de8 Estampel .

IA',' I The firSt deparunent stores appear to be modded on orientaJ bazaars. From engravings one sees that, at least around 1880, it was the fashion to cover with tapestries the balustrades of the staircases leading to the atrium. For example, in the sto~ called City of Saint-Denis. Cabinet des Estampes. [A7,5] -rIle Passage de l'Opera , with itB two galleries, the Galerie de I' Horloge a nd the Galeritl tlu Ba rometre .. .. The opening of the Opera 0 11 the Rue Le Peletier, in 182 1. brought this arC811e into vogue, a nd in 1825 the duehe88e de Derry came in I lt:r~on to inaugurate a ' Eurol'ama' in the Galen e du Bar ometre . ... The grisettel of the Restoration da nced in the Idalia Hall , built ill the basemen t. La ter. a cafe caUed the Divali ti l' " Opera was e8lablil hed in the arcade . .. . Also to he found in the Passage de r Opera wal the arms manufacturer Car on. the music publisher

llle Passage de l'Opera, 1822-1823. Courtesy of the Must!e Camavalet, Paris. Photo copyright () PhotOlhcque des Musl!:es de la Yule de Paris. See A7,6.

,. \

,

'''('he Passa ge de. IJa no ra maJi, so nllmc..,,1 in me mo ry of the t wo l' Anoramas tha t slood 0 11 ei the r !jill., of illl enl r a llcewa y a mi I.h ul disuppea retl in 183 1. '- Pa ul d 'Aris l.e, I--t) Vie et Ie mm ule ,/ .. boufevtlrd ( Purill) . p. 14. [A7,7]

T he bCliutiful upotileosis of the ·'mane! of the Indian , h awl," in the section o n hlliiall IIrl ill Michl·lel 's lJiMe lie l'IuHtul/l i' e (Paris. 1864). [A7a,l } An d J ehud a he n Iiall',,)'. In her .iew. wo uld II/u 'e bee n IlO nored Qui le eno ugh hy being kepi in ,\n,' l'rell y box of ea rdboard

Wil" tome n~ ry BWllnk y Chinese decorah: il . Likea bonbon box {rom Marq uis In I.he Pauage Panorama.

Ara ht:~tIUe8 1 0

Heinric h Heinc. flebra isclle Melodic,... " J e hud a ben 1:lalevy," pa rt 4, in Ro[A7a,2)

man.:ero. book 3 (cited in a lette r from Wiese ngr und).·

Sign boa rds. Aft er the rebus s tyle came a vogue fo r lite rar y and military all usioDs. " If 1111 e ruptio n of the hilltop of Montma rt re ha p pened to swallow up Paris, as Vesuvius swalluwed up Pompeii, o ne wo uld be a ble to re<:ODstruCl from o ur signboards. afte r fift een hundred years, the history of o ur milita r y triumphs a nd of our lite ra ture." Vic to r Four nel, Ce qu 'O" 1I0il dmls leI rue' de Pam ( Pa r is, 1858) , p . 286 ("Enseignes et affiche8·'). [A7a,3)

Chaptal, in his speech on protecting brand names in industry : "Let us not assume that the consumer will be adept. when making a purchase, at distinguish. ing the degrees of quality of a material. No, gentlemen, the consumer cannot appreciate these degrees ; he judges only according to his senses. Do the eye or the touch suffice to enable one to pronounce on the fastness of colors, or to detemune with precision the degree of fineness of a material, the nature and quality of its manufacrure?" ~ean·Antoine·C l au de) Chaptal, Rapport au nom d'une commission .speciall! charget fk I't!xamm du projl!! dl! loi rl!latif aux a/tiration.s I!! .suppositions tk nonu .sur II!S produit..s jabdquiJ {Chambre des Pairs de France, ses· sion of July 17, 18241. p. 5.-The importance of good professional standing is magnified in proportion as consume.r know·how becomes more specialized. ·.~phbyOpitz., 1814. Courtesy of the Strttt 5CCIle in front or me Passage des Panoramas· Li.. ",~. ~ Bibliotheque Nationale de France. 5« A7,7. U t nd 6nally the perfume shop of the Olle ra .. . . Ma rguerie . the p astr y chef Ro e • ~ ,u re en cheveux - wltich is to say. man u-

". the re wu Lemonmcr, a T •• p , In lit t Ilion , . . . . . . 111111 (mlcr a l items made of hnir. au " fa e,uTer of halulkerd ucfs. rellqulme8 ~ 1830-1879 ( Parill ( 1930)) . PI" 14- 16. d ' Ari~ te. Lt. Vie S f i.e mo nds du b OilieV O • {A7,6]

[A7a,") " Wllll t lihall I s a y now of Ihal couli:ue whic h . 11111 con le nt wi tll ha rho ring a twohOur ill joga l sessiun 01 t he S iock Excha ngt-. s pawncll o nce agaiu nOllo n!; ago . ili l he open a ir, Iwo d e I1l O Il ~ lra lio ll ~ Ilt'.r d uy 011 Ihe Bo ule va rd 1 1~'8 italie n!!, a c rO~H from the PII~lUlgl' lie l' O,,;oru o whe re fi,'c o r six 1!UIlIIt'cll mal·kcl ~ flf'clllal o'·fi. fOI·lIli.ng a CU'lIpnct lIIau, follo"" ed d U III~ il y in tilt! wa ke of !lomc fOI·t y IInlict"uset.l broken, a U the whill' speaking ill low voices like co nfi pirators. while police office" prodded

the m (ru nl beilinll tu get them to move on , IU one proos (al. tired shttJ.' !Icing ICIIto th .. ;;la ughte rholl sl" ,. M. J . DLII:o~ (de Couclrin). Camme rl', on lie rui" e (j 10 l.lo /lrJe (pari ~. 1858), p . 19 . [A7a.5]

the comed y of collllhm!!J"eS. ·· (ClolI:1ltJ1 a.ul Val ell ~i. I.e Pori' de - IAl Comerlie Im.lIIoi"e.'· p .37.) (A8A ] I'a s~age

It was a t 27 1 Rue Saint.-Mllrtill , in t.he l'u ssage tlu C lu~vHI Itnulje. thai Lurcnllirf" committ ed hi ... lIIunlenJ. iA7a,6] A sign: '-L'epe-scie" (The SlIwc tl-O(( EI,e{e]). '"

[A7a,7]

From a prospectus: "Tu tJ'e inha bit.mll o( the Rueil Bea urcgarll, Bouriwll- Villl"ne U\'e, du Caire, lind de la COllr dell Mi racles .... A plan (o r two covered a r ell.tlea running frum the PllI.ce du Caire to the Rue Beaurega rd . elltlillg di rec tly in frunl of the Rue Sil inie-Barbe. ami linking the Rue Bllllr!.JolI- V·a.llclleuvc with dlt: Rue Hauleville .... Centleme n , for some time now we ha" e bet~1I collt:erned aoout the fu tu re of this neighbo rhood , anti it pains us to 800 lhal prupe rties 80 close 10 the boulevar.1 carry a value so (lir bduw whlit they ought to ha ve. This s tute- of affairs would change if lilies o( communication we re opened . S ince it is impossible 10 construcl ne",' tlt n.-els in this Ilrea, due In tile greot unevenness of the ground , and 8ince the ollly "'urkable pla n i8 the olle we hove the honor uf submitting tu yu u here, we ho pe, Ccnll t>meo , that in your capacity Ill! oWllcn ... y<m will ill tu r n honor us with yOllr coope ratioll Bnd affiliation .... Eve ry par tner will be retluin!d ttl pay an installment of 5 fran cs o n each 250· fran c share in the (uture compally. Ali soon all a capital sum of 3,000 fra m:f is realized , tili8 pruvisionlll s ubscr iption will beeome fmal- nid 811m being judged at presellt suffi cient. ... Pa ris, this 20tJI of Octo"!!r, 1847." Prillte.1 pros pectus invilillg subscriptiolls. {A8,I)

dll

COllullerc,,-Sailll -Alldri!: a readins

r(.HIIII .

(A8a, l ]

"OIlC" t.he socialis l gO \'ermllcllt had hccomc t.he Ii'gitimut c o wncr of nlilhe h OIl ~es uf Paris , it halldell Ihem Ol'er to th~ a rchiteclJI wi th th ~ onlc r . . . 10 elilahlis h ~ 'rf't'I '8011e rie.s . . , ' The arc hit t.'(:ts at.'t;omplis hl,.1 the missio n e ntru.llle,1 to Ihem all "" cU as could ht, cxJ)ecleli . 0 11 the sccond stor), of .w('rr ho use.. t1lCY took all the rHU ms tha t faced the streel alltl t1elllolis ht'll the inten'cning par:titiuns; lhey the n opeued up la r ge ba)'11 itl the cJi\'iding walls, the re by o bt ai.1ling s trttl-galleries tha t Iliul the hl!igllt a.ml widlh of all o rdina r y room OJul that ut:cupied tile e ntire lellgth of a lJlOI'k of huil.lingd. In the newer (/Utlrtier$ , whcre IIcighbo rilig houses have thei r fl uors a t approxima tely the stille height. the galle riejj co uld be joined 10gt,the r Oil a fairly even level. .. , But o n olde r f treets , .. the 000r8 had to be t'ardull y raised or 10were.l. anti often the huiMeN had tv resib'll the mse1vcw to giving the floor a rather st eeJi s lant , or brea ki ng it up with sta irs. Whe n all the bloeks o r ho uses were tllUS lraver ilt.d b y galleries occuJl yi ng . .• their lIt.'1:ond s tory, it relllainc.1 o nl y to connect thcse isolated sections It) o ne ano ther in ord er to cons titute a network. , . embracing the whole cilY, Tlus was easily J Olle by e reeting COl'l'red walkways across e ve ry s treet . . . . Walkwa ys of the Bailie sa r i, hUI muc h lo nger, we rc likewise put lip over Ihe vario us bouic va n]s , ovcr the 8<jUllrcs, a nd over the bridges thai c ross the Seine , so d ial ill the e nd . , , a pe rsou could 51rull through the e.ntire ci ty withollt e ve r being t'Xposed to the ele ments .. , , As 8t)01l as the Pa risiall8 had got a tas te or the new galle ries, they lo~ t aU dcsire to sel ft">Ot ill th t' streeb of old- whic h , they ofte n lIui.1. wel'e fit only for d ogs." Tony Moili n , " o.rU en 2000 ( Pa ris, 1869). liP. 9- 11 . [A8a.2J

ran

" 1.11 the Passage Choisew . 1\t. Comte. ' Physician to the King,' presents his eelcbrlited tro upe of ehiltl acWrs extnlOrdirw;re.s in tl.e inte rval betwet:.11 two magic ~ hows ill ""hic h he himself pe rforms ." J ,· L. C rozc, "Qudques s pe(""tades d e Paris pendant r ete de 1835" (Le Temps, August 22 , 1935), [A8,2)

"The secund fl oor cont ains thl" s treet-galle rics. . AJollg the le ngth of the grea t a"e nues .... they fo rm sl rt.:e t· salo us .... The. othe r, lIIu(""11 Jells li pacio us gaUeries a re de..- orated more modestl y. They have 1)Ct: 1I resen-cd fo r l"e tuillJus iliesse.s thai here .lisplay t heir merchaudi se in such II way tlla t Jlassers hy circula te no longe r in fro ut or the shoJls but in tht'ir interiur:' TUllY Moilin. 1'1Ir;ot en ron 2000 (1'aris. 1869), pJl. 15- l6 (·'Maisons-motli:les"'). [A8a,3]

" At this tuming puinl in his to r y, tile l'ariliia n sho pket'"llCr mak e~ two discowries t hat r('volutloni1.:e the woriJ of i(l nmwerJUl e: the display o( guo.ls IUld tile male e mplo yee, The display, wlt..ich lead s him 10 d eek (Jut his sllop from fl oor to ceiling a nd 10 sac rifice three hUlldred yards of male rialto garlall(l his fat;ade like a fl ag· Hilil); anti the male employee. who repluces the lieductio u of 111 .11 11 I,y WOlllal1something eoneeivetl hy the sho pkeep!!rs of the a ucien regime--with till' sechl("linn of woma n Ity mun , whic h is j>sycliulogillllily lIIore astute, Togt'llu:r wilh Ilw s~' come8 the flxcll,)rice. lhe known and .ullulegoliuhle cos t." II . Clo utol a nd H.-II . Va l c lI ~ i . l..e Par;, ,ie. '" l.,a Gomedie III/muine"; Hu/.";m c ~t $1'" !ollrniuellr, (Pal·is. 192(1), JlI' . 3 1-32 ( "l\1a ga~ in @ .It, 1I0U\' I'U UI CS'· ). [A8,3]

Sale$ c1c rk ~ : " The n ' are allellijl 20,I){)O ill Pari.s .... A grea tllumhc r ,,( sales d e rk~ ha\'1l Oc" 11 educated ill till! " lassies .. , : Ulle ~Vt' ll fi nd a mO Il ~ the m paintc r a nti urr hitectli ullaffiliut etl with un y wfH'ks hop , wh .. ust! u gr,:ut d" al of tlld r knowlellg" ... of I hese lwo hrllndll:s of a rl in cl.mstruttillg lli ~ pl a)"~, ill I I ~ t t" rminillg tllf; d esign of II('W ite ms, ill dirt,,·ting Ihe creatio n of (ashiuns. "' Pierrl' Laro u s~l' , Cnlnll Oic~ limllHlire IIni uer.scl till XI X' siecle., \,(,1. 3 ( Puri~, 18(17), fl . ISO (a rticle on "Cali· 1'101 ") . [A9,1 ]

Whl!lI a mORrlSin d~ 1I00wea llies re nted Ihe spacl': rurmeriy U""U I,i,',1 hy II c h:d. tilt' .:.lilOr uf to C01m~(lill l"mlllilw. B ~.lza(' wroll:: " 7'h l" liumlll! CQm eily IHI ~ yidded Ito

" Why llitllhe uuthor tlf ";'.u/e$ III" lIlQellrs" ~Stu. li es uf !\llluners) .-110051' to I)reSell! , in a ""ol'k O( fi ction. lifelike p'H'trllil s of thl' notabl c~ of hi" d ll)'~ DUllht lC8!1 fur

hill own amUlIeme nl first of all •.•. Thill e:J[plaio&the dellcriptio ru. Fo r the direct cit aliom., a n d llie r r eason nlWit be found- and ",'e lee none beller tJl a n his IIOmiS· taka ble aim of providing Iluhlicity. Bulzllc i, olle of the fi ra t 10 have divined the power of tile a dve rtiseme nt a nd. abo ve all, the disgu.i3ed a dve rtiiernent. In those

Ii

]

..

d ays. , .. the newspapen were unaware of such power, . . . At the ver y ruM! , around midnight . 8 8 workers wer e fin i5hin~ up the layo ut •• dverti. in~ writen might sLip in lit the bottom of a column lIom e lines on Pite de Regnauh or Brazilian Blend. The ne WHpape r advertisement al such Wa.8 unknown . More unknown , till wali a proeen 81 ingenious at citation in a Dovid .. . . The tradesmen nllme d by Balzac ... a re clearly his own .... No one under . tood better than the author of Celar Birotteult the unlimited potential of publicity... , To confirm thil, one need only look al the epithe18 .•. he attaches to his manufacluren and their productl. Shamelessly he dubl them: the renolVned Victorine: Plaisir, an iUwtriow h a ir~ dresser ; Staub . the molt celebrated tailor of ws age; Gay. afamow haberdasher . . . on the Rut1 de la Michodie.re (even giving the address!); ... ' the cu.illine of the Rocher de Cancale, ... the premier rel tauranl in Paris, .. , which is 10 lay. in the entire u:o,.ld ...• H. Clouzot and R .~ IJ . Valent i. Le Pori! de "w Comedic humoine"; Bol.:::oc et se.lfourniueura (Paris . 1926). pp . 7- 9 and 177- 179. {A9,21

The Pa88age Vero-DOOat conn«lt the Rue Croix.d ell- Peti18, Cbamps with the Rue Jean-Jacques- RouMeau . In the latter, a round 1840, Cabet held his meetin pl in hit rooms . We get an idea of the tone of Ihese gath ering8 from Martin Nadaud'a Memoires de Leonard, ancien ga~on ~on ; " Fie was still holding in lli» hand the towel anJ razor be h ad just been ul ing. He leemed filled with joy at seeing U I rellp« tahl y attired. with a lerious air : 'Ab, Meslieu rs,' he said (he did not say 'Citizens'), ' ifyour ad ver sa ries could only llee yo u now! You would diu rm their criticismll. Your dress and your bearing are. those of well-bred men .· .. Cited in Char les Benoist. " L' Homme de 1848." part 2, Revue de" deux monde. (February I , 1914). I'p. 64l-642. -1t was characteristic of Cabet to believe that worken nt,"ed not busy lhem5elves with writing. IA',31 S t rect -68 lo n ~: "1'he lar gest and mOllt favo rably siluated amon, these (street, galleries} were tUlefully decorated and sumptuousl y furnish ed . The walls and ct'.ilings were covered with .. . rare ma rble, gilding, ... mirrors. and paintings. Tlu' window! were adorned with splenditl hangings and with curtainll embroidered in marvelous patterns . Chairs. (auteuils. sofas ... offered comfortable sea tin ~ to tired stroUen. Finally, there were artistically designed objects, antique cabineUl •.. . glass cases full of c uri08 itie~ , ... porcelain va ses containing fre8h fl owers, aquarium8 full IIf live fi sh , and avia ries inhabited by ra re bir tls. The!le completed t.he decor ation of the 1I1reet-galleries. which Lit up the evening with ... gilt t:alldelabr u and cry5lal lam ps. The govel'llment had wa nted the st~'UI helonging 10 the people of Paris to surpllss in magnificence Iht: Ilrawing roonlll of the mosl powerful sovert:igns .... Finlt thing in tllll morning, the IItreet-galJcries al'f' lunlt~ d o ver 10 atlenJ llnUl who air them out . IIweep them ca refully, hrush , dun, nlld polish the furnilure , a nd everywhere impose the most scrupllloull cleanlinellS. T lltln , depending on the lleason , the windowlI a re either llpe.ned or closed, s nd

either a fire is Iii nr th(" blinds llre Ic,wer("d .. .. 8cl"·t."t'. n nine 8mllt'I1 ,,'dock Illis c1eanill5 is a ll cOlnpl,·It'11. alld flll 8sl·n;by. UIII.ill.hcn feW Rml far bdw('cn _ hegi n to nppeul' ill grt'8 Iel' number". I';nl I'unce 10 Ihe gallerics is 8tl'il·t! y foriJidd elJ to ullyo,u' who is d irt y nr 10 t'ar r icrs of heav), lomb; smoking Ullli lipill.ing i1.re lik{'wisc !>rohihit('d here: ' To ny Moilill , llu ris en I'fW 2000 ( Ilaris. 18(,9), fi JI. 26-29 ("AsJ>>:'I ·t (I~ ~~ ,·UeOII '/ii weekl y La Cur;CQlll re was in the Passage Vero-I)odal. [A9a.3]

Pa5sagc du Caire. Erecled afler apolcou's return frum Egypl . Contains l onle IwtlentiollS of Egy!>t ill the r elil'fll--8 f1h illx-likf' head s o\'cr the entrance. a mong ul lu:1' things. ''1'he ar("Ulles a re satl. gloomy, und al ....ay5 inh'.rsectillg ill a mllllller Ilis.agn.'eable to the eye .... They soom . . destined to house lithographers' IItll ~ ,lius and binders' IIhol1s, as the adjoi ning strL'et iii J estined ror the manufacture of slrlll'l' IIIIIA; pecIcstrillllS gellerall y avoid them. ~ Elie Oe rllll~ l. " R"e el Passage d" Caire," Pflri.! chez lIoi (Pllris ( 1854)) . p. 362 . (AIO. l ] ;"In 1798 alld 1799. Ihe Egyptian campaign lellt frightful importance to the fashion

for 6hawls. Some generals in the expeditionar y army. laking IIllvantage of tJle I"'ox imit y of InJin, sell I hallie sll o....11> ••• of casllmcre 10 Iheir wivcs a011 lOlly fricnds .... From then on. the di.!lease that Inight Le calle(1 cashmere fe\'er took on ~ignifi ("lI nl proloortiolls. It lwgan to spr('atl Juring tht., Consula te, grew greater " IHler till' Empire. lIeeume gigu ntic tluring the ltestlll'1l1ioll , r CIlr.hcd "olos8ul size 1Il1llt·r the Jllly MOllllrchy, 8,HI hus fiu ull)' a,o;~ um ed Sphinx-lik .. dillU'lI ~ ion s s ill ('\! Iht' Fd,r ua,.), Ut'volution of I8
~iI' l .

f'ur ..h .. Bn:g.leA. I rorn.

Cnl1lillUal rdraill ~ uf Ihllnb:

In Ihe P....ge I>dom le I-Ye IIUIIi hunllrl'l d Iholleano rrIlIl C~. ( PI" 5-6)

" I hear Ihey wlI. nl 10 roof all Ihe slreeU "f Puris wi th glalls. Tha t ""ill make for [AIO,3} loYdy IlUlhoust.'1I; we will live in tbem like mel"lIs" (V, 19 ).

From Girard , Des TombeUlu , o u De l'lnfllle'l ce des irutitlltioru jllnebres ! IH- /.e! mot'lIrs (Parill, 1801 ): "Th~ new Puuage du Caire, nellr the Rue Saint-Deni;!_ - ., ill paved in part with fun erary stones_ on which the Gothic in;!criptiolls and the emblems h ave not yel been effaCf:d : ' The author wishes to draw altention here to the decline of piety. Cited in Edoua rd Fournier, Chroniqlles et legendes des rues de P(Jm (Paris, 18M), p. 154. [A10,41 Brazier, Gab r iel. li nd DlImersa n _ /~s Passages et les rues. ou W Glle rre dec;laree, va udeville in ooe act , performed for the 6rs t time, ill Paris, at the Theatre dell Varie!!!S on March 7, 1827 (Pari". 1821). -The party of an:ades-adver sa ries is composed of M. Duperron , umh rella merch an t; Mme. Duhelder, wife of a carriage provider ; M. Mouffetarcl. hatter ; M. B1ancmanteau . merchant and manufllcturer of clogs ; and Mme. Duhae, r entier--each one wming from a differelll part of town . 1'11 _ Dulingot , who lias bought stock in the arcades, has championed their calise. His lawye r is M_ "llIlr; that of h is opponenl8 , M. Contre. In Ihe tlecond 10 lU I (fOllrteenth) scene, M. Conl re appears at the head of a column of stret!lB. which are decked with ban ncf'i proclaiming their names. Alnong them are the Rue aux Ours , Rile Bergere, Rue du Croissanl , Rue du Puils-qui-Parle, Rue du Cnnd-Hurleur. Likewise ill the next scene-a procession of arcades with their b allnen: Passage du Saumon, Panage de l' Ancr e. Passage du Grand-Cerf. Pusage du Ponl-Neuf, Passage de l' Ollers , Pauage du llanorama (.sic) . I.n the followillg scene , the last (sixteenth), Luteee ': emerges from the bowels or the earth , at firsl in the guil.!e of an old woman . In her pr esence. M_Contre ta kes up the d efcn ~e of Ihe slreets agll iost the a rcades. " Ollt' hUlltlred fort y-four arcades open thelT mouths wilie 10 deyour our custo mers, to siphon orr the ever-rising 80w of our crowds. both acti ve and idle. And yo u want us itreets of Paris 10 ignore this d ear infringemelll of our andenl righls! No. we demand . __ the inlerdiction of our one hllluired fort y-four oppunent8 and , in addition . 6fteen million . fi ve hundre;:1 thou~ sand fra ncs in damages and inlcrcU" (p . 29). The argumenl by M_ POllr in favor of the arcades tukes Ihe form of ver se. An extract : We whom Ihey wo uld banish--we are more than uOj.C ful. Il a>'l=we nol, by virt ue of our cheerful ll8pecl, Elleourlilged all or Paris in Ihe fu hioll Of ha1.IiIsf'!!. IhoM' ml rlll &0 famou ~ in Ihe Eli!'! ,\nd whl l aft Ih~ Wllllll lhecrO'HI admirea? TheM. ,)rnamcnU. these columnll aJ,.we l ll? Y"l' ' ti think r Oil W"re in Attllma; and thi~ lemple I ~ cre.!I"d lu cmn/lu'rt'e ill' good ta8lfO:. (1'1)' 29--30)

Lutece arbil rale8 the diJ1e~n«.'lI: " 'The affai r i8 settled . Gt'nics of ligili . hurkell to my voice.' (At Ihill mOlllcn!. IllIl wllllie ga ller y iJi ,mddcnl y illuminated h)' gaslighl .)" (p . 3 1). A hallt'l of , trCelli und IIrca(leM c()lIdudl'8 the va uJI'viLie. [A l Oa, I] " I do 11 0 1 II I all hesitate tu wl-itl' -as IIIll11str(lUS ns Ihis ma y St.'C1II tu st'riuulI writer8 0 11 Brl- th nl il wail the salC'll clerk wlln laulI ~' hel l lithography. _ .. Condemnw to imillitiuns of Ruphud . 10 Ori!;t'iscs hy Rcgll auh . it would perhaps have died ; tbe alt'll l·lerk sllved it _" Henri 80«1'1101. La LilllOg mlJhie (Pllris (IK95» , »jJ. 5()....5 1, [All ,l [ In 1111:: l'asugf' Vi~ie lll'" She lold me: " I-m rrom \'i~nn a!' Anll ~ hc lidded : '- lli ~t: witl. m )' uncle. The hrolher or I~a l)a! I take caft IIr hi. ruruncleIt hu its charms, Ihis fllie. ,. I promised to meel the IllI mk lagain I.DIhe Paua,f' Bonne- Nouyelle: But in the Puaage Brally I waited in Yllin . '\

Na rd ue Lebeau , dted by 4 16 (Ma rch 4 ,1 936)].

IIU .

I~o n - Pa ul Far~,'ue.

"Cafi., de Paris," part 2 (in Vu. 9, [A II ,21

" There seems no rellson , in particular, althe first aud mosllitcral glance. why the litOry should be called afl er lhe Old Curiosity Shop. Only two of the characters lIa\'!! au ythillg to do wilh such a lihop , and they leave it for ever in the fi rs t few pages .. . . Out whell we fee llhe situation wilh more 611clity we realize that this title is !omclhing in the nature of a key to the whole Dickens romance. His tates always slarted fro m some splendid hinl ill the stn.-ets. And shops. perhaps the Ino!tl'oetical of all things _ often set his fan cy !alloping. Eve.ry shop. in raet . was 10 him the door of romance . Among ullthe huge st' riul schemes ... il ill a matter of wonder that he ne\'er started an endless pcriooica l called lilt' Th e Stree" and divided it inlO >i hopH . !.Ie coultllUlvl' written an u quil!ite romalU'e ('ailed 7'lIe Buker i Shop: II llother called Th e Chemist $ Shop: another called Tlt e Oil SIIOI)' to keel' t'OlllpallY with TIIt~ Old Cu riosi'y Shop ." G. K. C I I~il t crlulI , Dickel/s. tra ns. Laurent lind Marti n-Dupont (I'liris, 1927), PI" 112-83. 1.1 [A 11 .3] "O IH~ lIIay wOllllt·1' tn wllal ,')C h' nt Four ier him ~cU Iwljeve\1 in hi fu ntu sies. In hi ~ ma nuscripts Ilt~ j llmeLimes cnmpl uins nf crilics \0\' 110 tnkt· Iilcl'lIl1y whal ill meant as fib"l.U·u tiYc, a nd wllu in ~ i51 IIIl1rC()Ycr UII Slteuki ng of IIi!! 'stUlli"11 whims.' TIIl'r!' may have been a l least a modil'tUII of JdiJ,f'I'u tl' dlUrlulauism III WlJrk in 1111 thi_all II lIcmJlI 10 luunch Ilis lIyslem li y mellns of Ihe II-w lies of cOlllmerdu l udvertisin!.

wruch had begun to develol•." F. Armand anti R. Maublanc. FOllrier (Puns, 1937), vol. I.p . 158. 0 E1I:hihition 8 0 [Al h.l ) Proudhou', confe!lsiOIl ncar tilt: end of his lire (ill his book De la jll ~ ljcell--{:;o lll "arc witll Fourier 's vision of the p halallstery): " It has been neces5ar )' for me 10 becoflle civilizl."41. Dul m:cd I approve? The lillie hit of civilizing I've rt!CeiveJ di!guSI8 mtl .... I hale houses (If more than one slory_ houses in which, by conll'ust with the social hierarchy, the mcck are r ai8et1 on biJ;h while tile grea t are lidded ncar the grollnd .'- Citell in Armand Cuvillier, Ma rx ct Proudllon: II ia 'limiere tlu MlIrx i&me. vol. 2, part 1 (Pun!. 1937), p . 211. [All a.2] Blantlui: " ' I wore, ' he say" ' the fi rs t tricoloretl cockade of 1830 . Illade by Madame Bodill in th(! Pa!sage do Commerce. '" Gustave Gtffroy, L 'Enferme (Paris, 1897), II . 2'W . [Alla,3] Baudelaire call still write of " a book as dazzling as an Indian handkerchief or Ihawl ." Baudelair e, L 'A rt romantilluc (Paril). p. 192 (" Pierre Dupollt"). 1. [AlIa,4] The Craur.ut Colk'1:tioll possesses a bea utiful rep roduction of the Pasub'C des Panoramal frolll 1808. Also found ther e: a prospectus for a Iltlotblacking I hop, in which it ill a question mainly of Puss in Boots. lAlla,S) Baudelaire to his mother 011 December 25, 1861, concerning an atlemplto (lawn a shawl: " I was told that , with the approach of New Year's Day, there was II glut of eashmerel in the stores, alld that they were tryi ng to discourage the puhlic from bringing any more in. " Ch arles Baudelaire, LeUreJ a Ja mere ( Parill. 1932), p. 198 . {All a,6] " Our epoch will be the link betwccn Ihe age ()f isolated forces rich ill oriJ;inai creativeness and thaI of the uniform bul Icvc(jllg forcc which gives monotony to its products . casting the.m in maUd, alld foUowing out one ullifyillg idea- the uhi1IIIIIe expression of lIocial eomlllunjticiI.'" H. tie Balzac. L '/filutre ClIIuJiJSrr rt, cd. Calmann-Le"y (Paris. l83i), p. I .I~ [Ali a.']

Sales at Au Bon Marc.he, in the years 1852 to 1863, rose frolll 450,000 to 7 million francs. The rise in profits could have been considerably less. "High rumover and small profitS" was at that lime a new principle, one tha t accorded with the {\\'o dominant forces in operation: the multirude of purchasers and the mass of goods. In 1852, Boucicaut allied himself" with Vidau, the proprietor of Au Bon Marche, the magaJill d~ nouueautis. "111e originality consisted in seUing guaranteed merchandise at discount prices. Items, firs t of all. \vcrc marked with fixed prices, another bold innovation which did away with bargaining and ....ith 'process sales' -I.hat is to say, "ith gau ging the price o f an article to the physiognomy of the buyer; then the 'return' was instituted, allowing the customer .to

Au Boll Marche departmcill store in Paris. \MxxICut, ca. 1880. Sec AI2,1.

-

caned his purchase at will; and, finally. employees were paid almost entirely by commission on sales. These wttr: the constitutive elements of the new organization:" George d J\vend. "Le M ecanisme de la vic modemc: Les Grands Magasins," & tJue de; tkux mondu, 124 (Paris, 1894). pp. 335-336. [A12 ,1]

TIle gain in time realized for the retail bwiness by the abolition of bargaining may have played a role initially in the calculations o f department Stores. [A12 ,2} A chapter, "Shawls , Cashmeres;' in Borne's Indwtne-Au.JItelkmg im Louvre <Exhibition of Industry in the Louyre) , Ludwig Borne , GeJammelte Schriften (BarnLul'g a nd Frankfurt am Main , 1862), vol. J, p. 260. [AI2,3] The physiognODIY of the ar cade emerges with Baudelaire in a H:ntence at the beginni.ng of " Le J oueur ginerewt"': ..It seemed to me odd that I couJd have passed this enchanting haunt so orten without l uspecting that here was the enlran«:." dlaudelaire. Oeu vres, ed . Y.-G. I.e Danlce (Paris, 1931 ),) vol . I, p. 456. 17 (A12 .4]

Specifics of the department store: the rustomers perceive themselves as a mass ; they are confronted with an assortment of goods; they take in all the Boors at a (A12,5} glance; they pay fixed prices ; they can make exchanges. " In those p ar llJ of the city wbere the theatera and public walks .. . are located, wht!n! therefore the majority of foreignera live and wander, there is hardly a buildin g witbout a shop. It takes only a minute, only II step. for the forces of attraction 10 gather ; II minule laler, a Ilep furth er on, and the pal&erb y iJ standing before a different shop . •. . One'. attention is spirited away III though by violence, aud one has no choice hUI to sland there and remain looking up until it r eturns. The name of the shopkeeper, the name of his mer chandise, inscribed a daMn times 0 11 placards that hang on the door. and above the windows_ beckon frum all l ide.; Ihe exterior of the ar chway reflembles the exercise book of II .choolboy who writes Ille few words of a paradigm over and over. Fabrics are not laid oul in sampleR but are hung before door and window in completely unrolled bolt•. Often they are attached high up on the third story and reach down in . undry foldt all the w.y to the pavement. The shoemaker hili painted different-colored shoes, ranged in roWI like Laltaliolls, acr08S thetntire fa\,ade of his buildin~ . The sign for the locknmiths i.ll a ~ iJo: -foot - high gold-plated key; the giallt gale!! of heaven could require no larser. On Ihe hosien ' shops are p ainled wrute sloclUoga four yard. high, and they will starlle y,'u in Ihe dark when they loom like ghOStR.•. . But foot and eye are Il rre~ t ed in a nobler ami more charming fasbion b y the paintin g~ displayed before man y I!torefronu . .. . Th ~se painting" are, not infrequently, true works or art, a nd if they were to hang in the Louvr e, they "" ould inspire in connoisseur. alleast pll·/tslIl'f' if nlJl admiration . .. . The 8hol> of a wigm aker is adorn!!'! with a picture I.hat. 10 he ~ 1I1'f:. is poorly executed hut distinguished by an amusillg cunception . Crm'"11 I' rinct AJ ,~ alo m hangs by his hair frum a Iree and is pierced by thl:! lance of (u l l'lIemy. Undernea th runs the verle: ' Uereyou see Absalom in,hili hopeI quite

Ilebunked , I Had he wor n a penlke. he'd 1I0t be defunct : Another ... pit'ture , repn'!!leptiog a village maide n ali t he knee-II 10 receive II. &ur land of rU~I:!a--t(l k ell {I f her virtue--from the hands of a dlt~va li cr. urll H mellt ~ the door of a milliner '. shop." Lliliwig Burne. Schildenmgen (IIU Paris ( 1822 IHld 1823) . 011 . 6 ("Die Uden" (S h opl ~), in Gesammelte Schriflen (Hamburg and Frankfurt a m Main , IAl2aJ 1862). vul. 3. p". 46-49 .

On Baudelaire's "religious intoxication of great cities'!:'· the deparunent stores arc: temples consecrated to this intoxication. (AI3]

loutish, measures the century by the yard, serves a" ~uin himself to save costs, and manages single-handedly the liquidation that in French is called rivoluHan. For ~ashion was never an . g other than the panxiy of the mod cadaver, and bitter COlloquy with deca w rovocabon of death throu the wo perc:d between sluill bursts of mechanical laughter. t IS as on. And that is wfiy s e changes so quickly; she titillates death and i" a.Jn:ady something differem, something new, as he casts about to aush her. For a hundrm years she holds her own against him. Now. finally. she is on the point of quitting the fidd . But he ~as on the banks of a new Lethe, which rolls its asphalt Stream through arcades, the annature of the whores as a battle memorial. 0 Revolution 0 Love 0

B [Fashion] Fashion: Madam Dealbl Madam Death! -Giacomo Leopardi, "Dialogue bctwttn Fashion and Dcath~ L

Nothing dies; all is u-arufonncd.

[B l ,' ]

- Honoridc Balz.ac, FhshJ, JujtlJ,jragmmlJ (Paris. 1910). p. 46

S qullre~. 0 .quare in Paril . infinile 8howplace. where the mooillle Madame Lamort winds and bind. the restle.. w.y. of tbe world, thuee endle&t ribbon •• 10 ever-new crt.tions of bow. frill . Rower. cockade, . nd frnil-

R. M. Hilke. Duine&er Eleg~n (U:ipzig, 1923), p. 23.2

And boredom is the grating before which the courtesan teases death. [Bl,l] Ennui 0

o

Similarity of the arcades to the indoor arenas in which one leamed to ride a bicycle. In these halls the figure of the woman assumed its most ~ductivt as~: as cyclist That is how she appears on contemporary posters. Chertt the palnter of this feminine pulchritude:. The costume of the cyclist, as an early and unconscious prefiguration of sportswear. corresponds to the dream prototypes that, a little before or a little later. are at work in the factory or the automobile. Just as the first factory buildings cling to the traditional form of the residential dwelling. and just as the first automobile chassis imitate carriages, so in the clothing of the cyclist the sporting expression still wrestles with the inherited pattern of d.e~c.e, and the fruit of this struggle is the grim sadistic touch which made this Ideal

[BI ,5]

"Nothing hae II p lace of ita own . lave fashion appointe that place." L 'EJpm d'Al phonJe Kurr:
With Karr, there appears a rationalist theory of fashion that is closely related to th~ rationalist theory of the origin of religions. The motive for instiwting long skirts, fo r example, he conceives to be the inte.ral certain women would have had in concealing an unIovdy
image of elegance so incomparably provocative to the maJe world in those days.

oD ream H o uses 0

(Bl,2)

" In these ),ear. [around 1880), not only does the Renaissance fa shion begin to do mischief, but on the other 8ide a new interes t in sportt-above aU. in equestrian sporlll-arise8 amollg women , and together these. two tendeoci.ea exert an influence on fashion from quite different directions . The attempt to reconcile these sentimen ta dividing the female 80ul yields results thai , in the year a 188Z-1885, are original if Dot always beautiful. To improve matters, dress designers simplify and take in the waist a8 much as ponible. while allowing the skirt an amplitude aU the more rococo ." 70 Jahre deutJche Uooe (1925). I'P. 84-87. [BI ,3)

Here fashion has opecankthe bwincss of dialectical exchange between wo~ and ware betwc"'CD -oteasure and the corpse. The clerk, death, tall and

Who still knows, nowadays, where it was that in the last decade of the previow century women would offer to men their most seductive aspect, the most intimate promise of their figure? 10 the asphalted indoor arenas where people learned to ride bicycles. The woman as cyclist competes with the cabaret singer for the place of honor on posten. and gives to fashion its most daring line. [B I,B] For. ~e ~hilosopher, the most interesting thing about fashion is its extraordinary aJ'ltlClpaoou,S. It is well known that art will often- for example, in picrures-pre. ccde the perceptible reality by years. It was possible to Stt sD'eeu or rooms that s~one in all sorts of fiery colors long before technology, by means of illuminated Signs and other arrangements, acwally set them under such a light. Moreover, the sensitivity of the individual artist to what is coming certainly far exceeds that

of the gra"de Mme. Yet fashion is in much steadier, much more precise contact with the coming thing, thanks to the incomparable nose which the feminine collective has for what lies waiting in the future. Each season brings, in its newest creations, various secret signals of things to come. Whoever understands how to read these semaphores would know in advance not only about new ~nts in the arts but also about new legal codes, wars, and revolutions. 3- Here, surely, lies the greatest chann of fashion, but also the diffiru1ty of making the channing fruitful. [Bta,l ) "Whether you translate Russian fairy tales, S'o\-'Cdish family sagas, or English picaresque novels-you will always come back in the end, when it is a question of setting the tone for the masses, to France, not because it is always the truth but because it will always be the fashion." , pp. 227-228. Each time, what sets the [One is without doubt the newest, but only where it emerges in the medium of the oldest, the longest past, the most ingrained. This spectacle, the unique self-construruon of the newest in the medium of what has been, makes for the true dialectical theater of fashion. Only as such, as the grandiose representation of this dialectic, can one appreciate the singular books of Grandville, which created a sensation toward the middle of the century. When Grandville presents a new fan as the "fan of Iris" and his drawing suggests a rainbow, or when the Milky Way appears as an avenue illuminated at night by gaslamps, or when "the moon (a self-portrait)" reposes on fashionable velvet cushions instead of on clouds~at such moments we first come to see that it is precisely in this century, the most parched and imagination. starved, that the collective dream energy of a society has taken refuge with redoubled vehemence in the mute impenetrable. nebula of fashion, where the W1Clerstanding cannot fonow. Fashion is the predecessor-no, the eternal deputy-ofSurrealism. [Bla,2) A pair of lasciviou8 enV-avings by Ch arles Vernier entitled A Wedding on Wheelsshowing the. departure and the r eturn . The bicycle offered un8u..spectetl poasihili. lie8 fo r the depiction of the r aised skirt. [B l a,3}

A definitive perspective on fashion follows solely from the consideration that to each generation the one immediately precc=ding it seems the most radical antiaphrodisiac imaginable. In this judgment it is not so far wrong as might be supposed. Every fashion is to some extent a bitter satire on love; all sexual perversities are suggested in every fashion by the most ruthless means ; every fashion is filled with secret resistances to love. It is worthwhile reflecting on the following observation by Grand·Carteret, superficial though it is: "It is in scenes from the amorous life that one may in fact perceive the full ridiculousness of certain fashions. Aren't men and women grotesque in these gesturts and atti· tudes- in the tufted forelock (al..ready extravagant in itsclf), in the top hat and the nipped-waisted frockcoat, in the shawl, in the grande; pamilaJ, in the dainty fabric b oots?n Thus, the confrontation with the fashions of previous generations is a

Le Pont des planetts (Intcrplanclary Bridge). Engraving by Grdlldvillc, 1844. See Bla,2. matte.r of far greater importance than ~ ordinarily suppose. And one of the most significant aspeCts of historic.-u costuming is that-above all, in the theater- it undertakes such a confrontation. Beyond the theatcr, the question of costume reaches deep into the life of art and poetry, where fashion is at once preserved and overcome. [Bla,4)

A kindred problem arose with the advent of new velocities, which gave life all altered rhythm. This lauer, too, was first tried out, as it were, in a spirit of play. The loop-the-loop came on the scene, and Parisians seized on this entenainment with a frenzy. A chronicler nOles around 18 10 that a lady squandered 75 fran cs in one evening at the Pare de Montsouris, where at that time you could ride those looping cars. The new tempo of life is often announced in the most unforeseen ways. For example, in POSters. '"These images of a day or an hour, bleached by the elements, charcoaled by urchins, scorched by the sun-although others are some.times collected even before they have dried- symbolize t"O a higher dCbrrce even than the newspapers the sudden , shock·filled, multifornl life that carries us away." Maurice Talmeyr, La Cile rill wIg (Paris, 190 1), p. 269. ln the early days of the poster, there was as yet no law to regulate the posting of bills or to provide protection for posters and indeed from posters ; so one could wake up some mOrning to find one's window placarded. From time inlmemorial tltis enigmatic need for sensation has found satisfaction in fas hion. But in its ground it will be reached at last only by theological inquiry, for such inquiry bespeaks a deep affective attitude toward historical process on the part of me human being. It is tempting to connect this need for sensation to one of the seven deadly sins, and it is not surprising that a chronicler adds apocalyptic prophecies to this connection

-

and roretells a time when people will have been blinded by the effects of too much electric light and maddened by the tempo of news reporting. FromJacques Fabien, Paris en JQnge (Paris, 1863). [B2. l )

w

" On October 4 , 1856. the Gymnasium Theater presented a play entitled Toifette~ TapaseJj~el
The epigraph from Balzac is well suited to unfo lding the temporality of hell: to showing how this time does not recognize death, and how fashion mocks death; how the acceleration of traffic and the tempo of news reporting (which conditions the quick successio n of newspaper editions) aim at eliminating all discontinuities and sudden ends ; and how death as caesura belongs together with all the straight lines of divine temporality.-\\Ue there fashions in antiquity? Or did the "authority of the frame"} preclude them? [B2,4]

Do ib.l du dtai·_il. m... . 'll61t~lU ••tllli.j., to .

Fashionable courtcsam wearin . o lin Ii·'" ca . . ... g cs. ulograpb by Honore Daumier, 1855. The ptlon reads. Ladies of the: derru-monde:, bill having no demi·skiru." See 82,2.

o:m

"She was everybody's contemporary." ( Marcel~ Jouhandeau , Prudence Haute· contt7Tlporaj~ de tout k motUk-that is the keenest and most secret satisfaction that fashion can offer a woman. [B2,5]

A knit 8ca ri-a brightly striped muffler- WOn! also, in muted color s. by m~D .

An emblem of the power of fashion over the city of Paris: "I have purchased a map of Paris printed on a pocket handkerchief.' Guttkow, Briefi aus Paris, vol. 1
",.~ have here are DO longer a rms but the rudiments of wings, Slumps of ~nguin

chaume (Paris, 1927). p. 129. To be

Apropos or the medical dilicun ion con cf!rnin~ the crinoline: Some people thought tu jUlilify its U8e , together with that or the petticoat , b y noting " the agreeable and 8alutar y coollle81i which the limbs enjoyed underneath . . .. Among doctor s. [however,] it ill acknowledged that this celebrated coolness has already led 10 chills, and these have. ocealiioned the unfortunately )lremature end or a . itualion which it wa. the original purpose or tbe crinoline to conceal. " F. Th . Vi8cher, Krituche Gange. new llerics. no. 3 (Stuttgart . 1861 ), p. 100: " Yer niinftige Gedanken tiber die jetzige Mudc" ( R ~aso n able Opinions on Current Fa,bionJ). [B211.2] It W:l K i'ouulne.. ror the Frellch fu hion8 of the Revolution and the Firat Em)lire to mimic Greek proportionli with clothi.n g cut ami sewn in the modern manner." Vi8cilcr, " Vernilllrtige Gedanken tiber die jetzige Mode," p. 99, [B2a,3]

{B2a,4]

F. Th. Vischer on the men's fa shion orwide 81eeves lhat raUbelow the wrisl. " What

g,8, .6sh fins. The movement or Ihese shapeless appendages resembles the . ". :'lI ... cu allon_lh lidi . k·

.. .. . e s ng. Jer III ~, pllddling--or a rool or simpleton." Vischer Vernunftlge Gedllnken ilbt:r dic ,·etzi,e Mode •" p . '" . [B2a,S)'

~rtant

political critique of fashion from the standpoint of the bourgeois: ounen the auth?r of these reasonable opinions first saw, boarding a train, a y Ig ~ weann~ the newest style of shin collar, he honestJy thought that he was ooking at a pnest; for this white band encircles the neck at the same height ~ ':" ~.kno~ ~llar of tJu: ~atholic cleric, and moreover the long smock was , 'aU reco~~g a layman 10 the very latest fashion, he inuuediatcly underSt00<1 that r 1-.:_ • . thlS shirt collar signili•• ..... ·. '0 , lor us eve...... , Ul.U'g. everything is oneco~~ordats 10cludedl ~d why not? Should we clamor for enlightemnenr like "haU ° e you~? Is ~ot hierarchy more distinguished than the leveling effected by a s ow splI1tua1libe rallon. · hielI m . the end always aims at disturbing the pleasw Ure of refined people?'- It may be added that . l.:. u · · . uu;, co ar, III tracmg a neat little

line around the neck, gives its wearer the agn:eable air of someone freshly beheaded, which accords 50 well with the character of the blase_" To this is joined the violent reaction against purple_ VlScher, "Vemiinftige Gedanken uber die jetzige Mode," p. 112. [B2a,6) On tlle reaction of 1850-1860: " To show one'8 colora is con&idered ridiculou8; to be 8tricl i8 100ked on I I childisb. In l uch a 8ituation , how could dren not bec:ome equally colorlen, flabby, and , at tbe 8a me time, Darrow?" Vilcher, p. 117_ He thua brings the crinoline into relation with that fortified "imlterialiam which spread8 oul and puffs up exactly like ill image here. and which, a8 the 18.11t aDd Itrongest exprell8ion of the refl ux of aU the tendencie. of the year 1848, lettle. ill dominion like a hoop skirt over aU aspecll, good and bad, jU8tilied and unjusti6ed. of the revolution"(p.119) . (B2a,7} " At bottom, these things are l imultaneou81y free and unfree_ It is a twilight zone where neeeuity and humor interpenetrate. _ , . The more fanta&tic a form . the more intensely the clear and ironic consciou sness work. by the side of the servile will. And this consciou8nen guarantees thai tlte foUy will not last ; tbe more <:on8<:iou8l1e8s grow • • tbe nearer comes the time when it aCtl. when it turns to deed, [B2a,8) when it throw8 off the felters, ,. ViKber, pp . 122-123.

One of the mOSI important texts for elucidating the eccentric., revolutionary, and surrealist possibilities of fashion-a text, above all, which establishes thereby the colUlection of Sw-realism to Grandville and others-is the section on fashion in Apollina.ire's Pot/e a.ssassini (Paris, 1927), pp. 74ff.' (B2a.9] How fashion takes its cue from everything: Programs for evening clothes ap- ...... peared, as if for the newest symphonic music. In 1901 , in Paris, Victor Prouvt: exhibited a formal gown with the title, "Riverbank in Spring." (B2a,1O]

Hallmark of the period's fashions: to intimate a body that nakedncss.

~r knows

full

(B3,ll

"Around 1890 people discover that aillc. i. no longer the most elegant mate ial for j lret"t c1olhel; henceforth it is allotted the previoullly unknown function of lining_ l-' rom 1870 to 1890. clothing ill extraordinaril y expe n ~ iv e. and changes ill fHlhion are accordingly limited ill many cases to Ilrudent .... terations by which new apparel call be derived (rom remodeling the old." 70 Jahre deutsche Mode ( 1925), p . 71 . {Jl3 ,2) " 1873 . . . , when the giallt skirts thai 8trelchtXI over Qushions attached to the derriere. witJl tlu:ir gatJlered draperie" their pleated frills . their embroidery, and tbeir ribhons, seem to haVl: iu ued lell from the work. hop of a lailur thall from

that of an upholsterer:' J . W. Samson. Die Fratummode der Ce8ern~art (Berlin and Cologne. 1927), pp. 8-9. {B3 .3J

No immortalizing so unsettling as that of the ephemera and the fashionable fomlS preserved for us in the wax museum. And whoever has once seen her must, like Anc:irt Breton. lose his heart to the female figure in the Musee Grevin wbo adjusts her garter in the comer of a l o~. (Breton,) Na4ja <Paris, 1928~, p. 199. 7 [B3,4} "The flower trimmings of large white lilies or water lilies with sterne of rush . whicb look lIO charming in any coiffure, unintentionally remind one of delicate . gently /looting lIylphids and oaiadel . Just 80, the 6ery brunette cannot adorn herself nlore delightfully than with fruit hraided in graceful little brallchea---c:herriea, red rurrllnlJl , even bunches of grapes mingled with ivy and flowering graS8e8-0r than with long vivid red velvet fuch&ias, whose leave. , red-veined and as though tinged ,,;th dew, fornl a crown: auo at her disposal is the very lovely cacllU lpecW.W . with its long white 6lamenll. In general. the flowen chosen for decora~ the hair are qnite large; we saw one such headdres8 o( very picturesque and beautiful white roses entwined with large pansiea and ivy branches, or ra ther boughs, The arrangemen t or the gnarled a nd tendriled branches 1"18 so felicitous that it seemed nature itself had lent a hand-long branches bearing buds and long atcrJUI swayed. al the sidcs with the sligbtellt motion ." Ocr Bazar, third year (Berlin, 1857), p. 11 (Veronika vun G . • "'Die Mode" ). {B3,5}

The impression of the old-fashioned can arise only where, in a certain way, reference is made to the most topical. IT the beginnings of modern architc:cture to s ome extent lie in the arcades, their antiquated effett on the present generation has exactly the same significance as the antiquated effect of a father on his son. {Jl3,6)

In my formulation : "The eternal is in any case far more the ruffie on a dress than Some idea."I DDialectical Image D [83,7] In fetishism, so. does away with the boundaries separating the organic world from the inorganic. Clothing and jewelry are its allies. It is as much al home with what is dead as it is with living Besh_ The latter. moreover, sbows il the way to establish itself in the fanner. Hair is a frontier region lying between the two ~gdoms of sexus. Something different is disclosed in the drunkeTUless of pasSion : the landscapes of the body. These are already no longer animated, yet are .~ tiJl accessible to the eye, which. of course, depends increasingly on touch and smell to be its guides through these realms of death. Not sddom in the dream, however, tllere are swelling breasts that, like the eanh, are all appareled in woods and rocks, and gazes have sent their life to the bottom of glassy lakes that sllmlber in the valleys. These landscapes are traversed by paths which lead

~~ int.o the world of the inorganic. Fashion itself is only another medium enlJClng It still more deeply into the universe of matter. rro.8]

•

"'Tbi.. yellr. · laid ~riuou&e . ' fa shi?n8 are bizarre a nd common . simple allli fnll of flillt uy. An )' material from nature s domain ca ll now ~ introd uce,1 illlo till: eompositioll of c.!othes. I saw a charming Jreu nu"de of co,ks. . .. A IIIUJor · . . women', . . designer IS thinking about laun ching tailor-made-outfi t.!! made of old bookhindings done in caU.. . . Fish bones are being worn a lot on lJa t, . One often ~s de.lido uf> yo~ng girls dreu ed like pilgrims of Saint James ofCompostell8; Uleir outfil8. al ill fittmg. are studded with coquillel Saint-Jacque!!. Steel, wool, , and.sllme, and hie.. have lIuddenly entered the veslmentar y aru .. .. Feathen n ow decorate not ollly h alll b.ut shoes. and gloves; and next year they' ll be on umbrellas. They' re doi ng .shoes In Venetian glass and halll in 8accarat crystal. . . . I forgot to tell you tb al las t Wedn~day I saw 0 11 the buulevards on old dowager dressed ill mirrors stuck to fah~c. Tbe effect was sumptuous in the sunlight. You 'd have though t it WIIS a gold nunc out ror a walk. Later it atarted raining alld the lady looked like a silver mine . . .. "'as bio~ is becoming prActical a nd no longer look. down on anything. h ennohles everything. It doeR for materials whllt the Romalltics rnd fllr words. , .. Guillaume Apollinaire, I.e 4S1oSline, new edition (Paris, 1927), pp . 75--77.Q

Poe'e

(B3a,1] A caricaturisl--circa 1867--represents the frame of a hoop skirt as a cage in whicb a girl imprisoru bens and a parrot. See Louis SOllolet , La Vie pa rnierme .ous Ie Secon d Empire (Parn. 1929). 11. 245 . [83a,2J

quickl y a ltering, bUl aao quicldy reins ta ted. nuanCell: the length I)f the tnin , the height or die ooiffure, the shortnelS of the slt:eves , the fullnen or the l kirt , the placemenl uf the neckline and of the waist. Eyen rarneal revolutiolls like the boyi.'l h hairc.uts ra ."'li~'lIab lf' tod ay li re onl y the ' eternal re turn of the Bame. ,., EgoD Friedcll . KU/lllrge!Jcilicilte ller Neu..::.eit, vol . 3 (Munich . 19:H ). p . 88. Women '! faB hions ar~: t.hus distinguislled . al;l:ording to the lIutbor. frum the more diverile a nd more cattj;oril:a l fas hioll! for Illen . IB'.11

"or ullthe promises made b y <Etiellne) Cabet's novel Voyase en l carie
In 1828 the first performance of Lo. Mutlt( de Porh'ci took place. 10 It is an undulating musical extravaganza, an opera made of draperies, which rise and subside over the words. It must have had its suc:cess at a time when drapery was begin. ning its uiumphal procession (at first, in fashion, as Turkish shawls). 'Ibis revolt, whose premier task is to protea the king from its own effect, appean ;u a prelude to that or 183()-to a revolution that was indeed no more than drapery covering a slight reshuffle in the ruling circles. [B4,3J

" It was b athing ill tile sea .. . that struck the first blow against the solelllll and cllmhersome crinoline." Loui. Sonolel, La. Vie parnienne .OWl Ie Second Empire (Paril, 1929), p. 247. (B3a,3]

Does fashion die (as in Russia, for example) because it can no longer keep up the tempo-at least in certain 6e1ds? [84,4J

"Fashion c~nsists ?nly ~ atremes. Inasmuch as it seeks the extremes by narure, there ~~ ror It nothing mo~, when it has abandoned some particular form, than to g'J.Ve Itself to the opposile fonn." 70 Jahre deul,ICM Mode (1925). p. 51. Its uttermost extremes: frivolity and death. [B3a.4]

Grandville's works are true cosmogonies of fashion . Pan of his oeuvre could be entitled "The Struggle of Fashion with Narure." Comparison between Hogarth and Grandville. Grandville and Lauttiamont-What is the significance of the hypertrophy or captions in Grandville? (84 ,51

"We took the crinoline to be the symbol of the Second Empire in FranCe-(lf its ~verblown lie., iu hollow and purse- proud impudence. It toppled ... , but ... J~ .st be~ore the rail of the Empire, the Parisian world had time to indulge a nother Side of Its temper ament in women '. fashio ns, and the Rt-public did not disdain to follow illl leud ." F. Th . VIseiler, Mode lind CynumWl (St uttgart , 1879), (l . 6. The new fu hion to which Vischer alludes ia explained : " T he dress is cut r1iagonully across the body lind I lTetched over . . . the belly" hI . 6). A little later he I Ilt:ak Nof the women thus attired as " naked in their c1othea" (p . H). [83a,.5J Friedell explains. with regllrd to women, " thlll the hi~ tor y of their 111't~u shows l urprisingly few varilltions. It is not much mlli'e thall a rcgulllr rotation of 11 few

" Fashion . .. ill a witness, L Ui a witne8s to the history oCtile great world only. for in cuuntry . . . the pour peuple hllve rashions as little as the)' have u history. alit! their ideas . their tastes. e\'f' 1I their lives Lard y change. Without do"ht • . .. Imillir lift: ill Ilegiuning to pcnetrlltc the poorer lIou,,:hnII16, b ut it ....i11 take time." Eugene MOlltl·IIt:, Le XIX' $iiicie vee" pur dellx.frum;ui.~ (parill). p. 241. [B4.6J

(: \'(' ry

The following remark makes it possible to recognize how fashion functions as camou8.age for quite s~cific ime~sl5 or the ruling class. "Rulen have a great aversion to violent changes. They want everything to stay the same-if possible, for a thousand years. U possible. the moon should stand still and the sun move 110 farther in itS cOurse. TIlen no one: would get hungry any more and want

diona. And when the ru1en have fired their shot, the adversary should no 10nF be penniucd to fire ; their own shot should be the last." Ikrtolt Brttht, "FUn! Schwierigkeiten beim Schreiben der Wahrheit," Un;«l Zril, 8, nos. 2-3 (paris, Basel, Prague. April 1935), p. 32.

[B4a.l J

MacOrlan, who emphal izel& the analogiefl to Surreawm in Grandville's wurk, draws attention in thil conoection to tbe work of Walt Oil iley. un whidl he CO Qlmenu: " It ill not in the leaat morbid . In thill it di ver!,:es from the hUlllor of Grandville, which always bore within itself the M eedS of death ." cPierre. !'tlMcOrlan , " Grandville Ie pn:curMeur," Arts et meliers g rnphiques. 44 (December 15. 1934).

liThe presentation of a large couture coUection lasts two to three hours. Each time in accord with the tempo to which the models are accustomed. At the close, a veiled bride traditionally appears." Helen Grund, Vom Wm'll der Mode (Mu· nich : Privately printed, 1935) , p. 19. 1n this practice, fashion makes rcfermce to propriery while serving notice that it does not stand still before it. [B4a.3J A contemporary fashion and its significance. In the spring of 1935, something new appeared in women's fashions : medium-sized embossed metal plaqueues, which wert wom on jumpers or overcoats and which displayed the initial letters of the bearer's first name. Fashion thus profited from the vogue for badges which had arisen among men in the wake of the patriotic leagues. On the other hand, the progressive restrictions on the private sphere are here given expression. The name-and, to be SUrt, the first name-of persons unknown is published on a lapel. That it becomes easier thereby to make the acquaintance of a Sb"anger is of secondary importance. [84a,41 " The creators of fas hions ... like to frequ ent suciety lind extract from iii grand duinp! an imprellllion of the whole ; tbey take part in ita artiatic life, are present at premieres and exhiliitiona, and read the boob that make II sensation . In other words , Ihey a re inspired by the ... ferment ... which Ihe busy prescnt day can offer. Bnl since no present moment ill ever full y cui off from the past , th~' lalle.r also will offer attractiolls to tbe creator, ... though only that which harmonizes wilh the reigning tone can be u lled . The toque tipped forward over the. fore hea ~I , a style we owe to the l'llanel exhibition , demunstrates quite simply Ollr new readiness to confront the end of the previoull century." Helen Grund . Yom Wesen der Mode. p. 13. [B4a.51 00 tbe publicity war between Ihe fallhion houi;C a nd the lashion columnists: " The fashion writer 's taMk ill made easier b y the fa cilhat our wiahell coincide. Yet it ill lIIade more difficult by tbe fa clthat no lIt'.wllpalJer or lIIagulIllne may rt'I!:H rtl as new whal another has a lread y puhlished. From this dilemma, we a nd t.he £allhion writer a re Raved only hy the photographers allli designer il. who manage through the I~Olle and lighting 1.0 bring oot different aspecU of 0 single pieet'?f clol.hing. The

mOBt important maplIines ... have their own photo . tudios. which are equipped with all the latest technical and artistic r efin ement. , and wruch employ highly talented spe(:ialized photogra phers. _ . _ But tile publication of these documentll is nol pe rmitted until the customer ha. made her choice, aud that meKn, UlUKUy four tu six ","eek, after tbe initial showing. The reason (or this measure?-The ","oman who tlPJJetirs in society wea ring theae new clothes will berRdf not be denied tJle effect of surprise." Helen Grund. Yom We.en der Mode, pp. 21-22. [B5.1] Accordin!,: to the aumma ry of the firat six iu ues, the ma!,:azine published by Stephane Mallarme. La Dern~re Mooe (Paris, 1874), contains "a delightIul l por_ live sketch , tbe r elult of a conversation with the marvelous naturaliat TOUl8enel. " Rcproduction of this . ummary in Miflotour-e. 2. no. 6 (Winter 1935) cp o27).

IB5.2J A biological theory of £al bion tbat take. its cue Irom the evolution of the zebra to the horse. as described in the abridged Brehm (p. 771): II '""This evolution spanned millions of years .... The tendency in horses is toward the cr eation of a first-class runner and courser .... The most ancient of the existing animal type. have conspicuously . triped coats. Now, it is very remarkable that the external ItripeS of the :u'.bn display a certain correspondence to the arrangement uf the ribs and the vertebra inside. One can alao detennine very clearly the arrangement of these parts from the unique StriPUI!,: on the upper forele!,: and up per hind leg. What do these stripe. l ignify? A protective function can be ruled out .. _ . The Stripel have been ... preserved d espite their ' purposeleSlineu and even unsuilablenet!lI.' and then:fore they mUl t ... have a Ilarticular signmcance. Iso'l it likely thKt we are dealing here with outward stimuli for mtemal relponses, Much as would be especiaUy active during the matin!,: season ? Whal can this theor y contribute to our theme? Something of lundamental importance, I beLieve.-Ever since humanity IJaslied from nakedness to clothing. 'IICnaeleSli and nonsensical' fa shion has played the role of wise nature .... And insofar al (ashion in its mutationll . , . p rescribes a Cowtant revision of aU eleme.nlll of the figure •. .. it ordains for the woman a continu~1 preoccupation with her beauty." Helen Grund. Vom Wf'sen der Mode, pp.7-8.

IB5.3J

At the Puria world exhibition of 1900 the.re was a Palais du CO~lume. in which ","!IX dolls arranged before II painted backdrop displayed the costumes of various peoples and the fashions of various ages. [B5a. l )

"Out a8 for u~, we see ... around us . .. theeffet:1I of confllsioll lind wasle. inflicted !' y the disordere~1 movement of the ","orld today. Art knows no compromille with hurry. Ollr ideals ar e good for tell yean ! The ancient and excellellt reliance nil the judgment of posterit y h ll;s been Siupidly replaced I,y the ridiculou.s superstition 01 lI ovelty. which al!!lignMthe mOMt WU.i Wry ClltiS to our ellterprise8. condemllino!\ tlll'lII to the crealion of what il most perillhaLle. of what must be perilillable by itl Itatun:: the senllation of newlleu .... Now. everything tu be Heel! here has bt:t!1I

enjflYet.i. hUll r hurmcd and (lelighted Ihrough the centuries, and the whole glory of il calmly lells WI: ' 1 AM NOT III ,,"'G N~;W. Time may weU s poillhe IDal.e rial in which I I!Xilil; hul fur so long a~ it doel! nOI delilroy me, I canllOI be deslroyed by the imliffcrNlcc or cOlllcmpl IIf a ny IIIUIl wtlrthy of the name:' Paul Valery. " Prcambule" (preface Iu Ihe calalogue of Ihe exbihition " Italia n Arl from Cimabue to Tiepolo," allhe Pdil Palois. 1935). pp . iv. vii. tJ [B5a.2) "The ascendancy of tbe hourgeoisie workll II change in women's wear. Clothing and hair8ly les ta ke on added dimenllions ... ; s.houldenl are enlarged hy leg-of-muuon &leevell . and ... it wall nOllong before the old buop-peuicuau came back into favo r and fuU skirts were the Ihing. Women , thus attOutered , appeared de8tined for a se(!Clltur)' lifc--fanlil y life--!lince tbeir manner of dr~lI had about it nothing that could ever su~es t or seem 10 further the idea of movement . It was jUlit theol)posite with the aelvent of the Suu nd Empire: famil y tiell grew IIlack. and an ever-l.ucr eas· inl5 luxury corrupted morulll to liuch an extent that it became difficult to distinguish all honest woma n from a courlesan on the ba,i, of c!othin, alone. Feminine attire had thus been tra n..,foTlued from head to toe ... . Hoop sk.irl8 went the way oftbe accentualed rear. Everything that could keep women from remaining scated WQ S en co Llragcd ~ lmything that could have impederl their walking Will avoided. They wore their hair 01111 their clothell a81hough they were 10 be viewed ill profile. For the profLIe ill the "ilhoudle Of someone . .. who passel, who il IlhOUI to vanish from our sight. Dress became 1111 image of the rapill movement that carriC! away the. world ." Charlell Hiane, "Consideratiolls sur Ie velement dell femmes" (lnstitut de France. Oclohcr 25. 1872). I)P ' 12-13. [B5a,3) ''In o rder (0) grasp tire enence of contemporary fashion . one. need not recur to motives of an indh'idual nature, sucb as ... the desi~ for change. the R n se of beauty. Ibe "alision fur drcssing up . the drh'c to COliform . DoubtJe8s IIUW motive. have. at various time• . ... played a pari ... in the creation of c1oth~ . . .. NevertJ.e1es , fa llhion, as we under Slund it tod ay, bas no individual motives but only a social moti ve. a nd il il an accurate l)Crception of tms social motive that determine. the fuU a ppretiBlion of fashion 'lI eSlience. Tms molin is the e(fort to ditltinguish the hig llf~r dnilsclI of society from the lower, or more t'8 1~ia Uy from the middle c!aues .... Fashion is the h a rrie~olltinuaUy railed anew becBwe continually tQrn dQwll-by whi('h Ihe £ashiollable world seeks to segregate itself from the middle rt'gio n of lIociety; it ill the mad pursuil of that elan vanity dlrouy. wmch a single vhenolllcllull cndh:ssly repeats itself; the endeavor of one group to establish a lead, IwwC"er minimal , oVI'r itil purSlIer,. ami tht: endeavor of the other group to make uJl the dis.tance hy immediatel y adopting the newell fa shions of the leader s, The ch aracteristic fealures of cOlltemporary fa shion a re thus ex plained : uhnve all , i18 ori Kill1l ill Ihe upper cirdcli and its imitation in IIII' middle IItruta of SOf;il!ly. Fadliull mOVCe:I from IUP tn hollom , 1101 vice ,·crsa .... An attempt hy the miclilJe c-I a;!~cs to introlhu:c Q lie.... fushion woulll ... ne\'cr succeed , though Iwtlting wuuhl Stl.;t lilt' tlpl ter cllI l'I.oJe~ Iwlter than ttl see Il,e form er wilh their own @f't "f fu shiOlIIl. ([Not,. : ) Whit'h ,Ioel< 110t deli'r Ihem fro m loukjng for new tleMiguli in the Rewer of

the Paritian denti·monde and bringing out fa shions that clearly bear the mark of their unlleemly origin•• IllI Fr. Villcher ... has pointed out in his ... widely ot"nsured but , 10 my mind , . .. highly meritorioull cReay on fashion. ) I]euee the UIl ceasing variation of fasmon . No sooner Ilave tbe middle classes adoPled a newly introduced fu bion than it ... loses iu value for the upper classtlil . . . . Thus, novelty is the indispe.Dl!Itble condition for aU fa shion ... . The duralion of a fa shion ill inversely proportional to the , wiftnel8 of itl diffusioD; the ephemerality of fasmonl hail incr eued in our da y at the meanl for their diffusion have expaudt!t.l via our perfuted communication, technique. . . . . The social motive referred to ahove explains. finall y, Ihe third characteristic feature of cOlltemporary fa shion : its ... t'franny. Fu hion compri.es the outwa rd criterion for judging whether or not one 'belongs in polite society.' Whoever dOt':s not repudiate it altogether must go along, even wber e he ... firml y refuses 1I0me new development .... With thi •. a judgment is pa9scd on fillmon .. , . II the clane. that are weak and foolish enough to imitate it were to l5ain a &e:nse of tbttlr own proper worth , . . . it would be aU lip with fa smon , and beauty could once again assume the position it ha ~ had with aU those peoples who . , . did not feel the need to accentuate class differences through clothing or. where thitt occurred. were sensible enough to reape<:t them ." Rudolph von Jhering, Der ZlCIeck im Recht, vol. 2 (Leipzig, 1883), pp. 234-238. 13 [B6 ; Ma,l } On the epoch of Napoleon III: " Making mOlley bct:omes the obje<:t of a n a lm o~t se.llsual fervor. and love become. a finan cial concern . In the age or French Romanticism , the erotic ideal W all the working girl who give. her self; now it is the tart who sella henlClf.... A hoydenish nuauce came into fasmon : lame9 wore collal'll and craval., overcoata. drease. cut like tailcoats, ... jackets la Zouave, dolmans, walking sticks, monocles. u,ud, hanbly contrasting colors are preferred- for the coiffure as weU: fiery red hair La very popol.,..... The paragon or f. llmon is the 8rande dame who play. the cocotte." EgoD FriedeU. Kulturgeschichte der Netueit. vol. 3 (Municb , 1931). p . 203. The " plebeian charaeter" of Ihis fasm on represenu, for the author. an ""Ivasion ... from below" by the nouveaw: riches. [B6a,2!

a

"Cotton fabri cs replace brocades and lIatim , ... and l)Cfore long, thanks to ... the revolutionary spirit, th~ dren of the lower clallsell becomes more seeml y und agreeuble to the eye ... Edouard Fouc.II ud , Paru inventeur: Physiologie de l'illd/IStrieJrant;aUe (Paris, 1844), p . 64 (referrilll5 to the Revolution of 1789). [B6a,3)

An auemhlage whiell , on clUller inspection , JlrOVeH to be eOmp08Ctl O:lltirc!y of picces of clothing together with unurled clnlls' head9. Caption; " Dolls on (chairll, mannequins with false. necks. faille hair, false aUracliults-vvilii Longchomp! " Cabinet des Estaml)Cs. [B6a,-I]

"ll, in 1829, we were to enler the shops of Delisle. we would lintl It muJlitllllt. of dive r~ fabric. : Japanese, Alltllmbrellque , coal'lle oriental, 8tocoliue. m l..otide .

sil,·uiu" . :(.[I1:,;oliu(:. C hin c~e l1aga-zillkoff. .. . With the Revolution of 1830, ... the ~'"u l'l "f fU 8hioli Iliul l'I'O~iI~~~llht: Sdll .. Illllll.he Chuullllee d 'Anlill IUIII rcplaced the II d ,; lunuti,~ faubourg:' I'aul d 'Arisl(" Lfl Vie e' Ie lIIomle till bou. /evllrtl. 18,10IH70 d'aris. 1930~.1l' 227 . £860.5] "Th.. "" cll-w-du buurgeois. lUI Il friend of order. P~YIi his ~upp ti crll at I("ast oncc U yt'ur; hut tilt' IIlU Il uf fu sh.ioll , tile so-called lion, pay& h.ill laiJllr t'very ten year!!. if he pays him ala ll." tic'" lhge in P(lru (Paris, July 1855), p. 125. fD7.1 ]

" It is I ""liu ill"'I~lIt ed lies. At p"'~,;e llt , thc iorguoll ha ~ replacl'd them .... Tile tic ill"''''''I'!; dnliing Ihe eye with a ccrtuiu movemcllt of the mOlllh uml II cCI'lain moveIIlI'lIllIfllll' 1'('81 .. _ . Tt.c fa ct> of an degant mall , houltl a lwuYII hll\·e ... something il·ritatef.l uuo convulsive IIholl t it. One 1;.1111 attribute thcse fa cilll agilatioDl! either to a natural ~a t.anilim_ III II..! f,,\·..r of the p asiliQn.'!, or flnuU y to anytbing one IikeB," Puris-l'il."t!ur. hy the aut hun ..( till' memoirs of HithO
fa shiun lilnunf!: wUlllen. eV I~1I fordglll·rs. has always bt.'en 10 be outfitted in Paris," Chari,·)! S,·ignuIJtls. Ili:fluin! sillcer e de ia nlilia n fr(Hu,clise ( Pari ~, 1932), p. 402. [B7,' [ MIIITI·lin , tlw fOHlIII"r of crinoline."

u!

Yif' Purnienne. hai set forth " the four age1l of the [B7,4)

Till' t' r inuline i:l " the unmiUllkalJle iymbol of reaction 011 the pari of an imperialism tllllt l!preadl! out alUl jluffs ulJ ... ,allli that ... seltiell it'llonUlliun like a hoop skirt lI\'er oil aspcc,s, good alld bad, j ustified unci ulljn s l ifi.~d , uf the revolulio1ll. .. . It Bet-IlUlII n l'uJlrice flf the 1II0IlU~ III, IIllfJ it has Cl tnblit hed itself as the t'1IIi1l e nt uf II pI·dud . lilt· thc Secund of Dec~ml.HlI'."'1 F. Th . Visciu'I', cited in E, III:II'II Fuehs, Dip Knrik(ltur df>r ellrQpiii!Jcherr Volker (Munich <1921» , vol. 2, .l~

~

III 1111" ca rl)' 18<10s. t.lwre is a nucleus of modistes ollt be nue Vi" ienlle,

[87.6)

Simmcl calls attention to the fact that "the inventions of fashion at the prescnt limc arc increasingly incorporated intO the objective sintation of labor in the cconomy... . Nowhere d oes an article first appear and then become a fashion; nuher. articles arc immduced for the express purpose of becoming fashions.~ ~nle contrast put rOlward ill the last sentenCe may be eorrelmed, to a certain CXICnt. with th.-.t between th e reudal and bourgeois eras. Georg Simmei. Phifruoplujt/u: KII/tur (Leipzig, 1911 ). p. 34 (" Die Mode").'} fB7.7J Sill1l1lO'l "x plaill ~ j'lII .. • .

""""y

WIIIIII' II ill jtf' llI'ral are t.h.: ~ l u lI.l\c hl·~ 1 a,lhcn' nt~ IIf fa s h -

!'j p.·cili/·a li y: rrolll cliO'

w" lIkl1 ':s~

(If the sucia l PII~i lion to w.hil'" WVlIlen have

been COlldcnmed for the grealer part of hi'lory deriveIJ their intimate relatioo with all that i.!l 'elitIIlCtltl ."· GeorS Simmel , PhilolOI)I,uche Kultur (Leipzig, 19 11 ), p. 47 (" Die MlIdl'''). 11> £87,8] The following analysis of fashion incidentally throws a light on the significance of the mps that were fashionable among the bourgeoisie during the second half of the century. "The accent of atb'actions builds from their substantial center to their inceptio n and their end. This begins with the most trilling symptoms, such as the , . , switch from a cigar to a cigarette: it is fully manifest in the passion for travelin g. which, with its strong accentuations of depanure and arrival, sets the life of the year vibrating as fully as possible in several short periods. The ... tempo or modem life bespeaks not only the yearning for quick changes in the qualitative content of life, but also the force o f the fonnal atb'acUon of the boundary-of inception and end." Georg Sinune1, PhiJruophiJdu! Xu/fur (Leipzig, 1911), p. 41 ("Die Mode").11 [B7a.l ] Simmel assertl that kfaahioll! differ for different elassell--tbe falhioo, of the upIw.r strat um of BUcicty are never identical with thOle uf the lower ; in fact , tbey are ubantlulI~1 by t he former at soon 08 tbe hailer prepares 10 appropriate them." Ceorg Silnmel , Pllilo50plluclle Kuhar (Leipzig, 191J), p. 32 ("Die Made" )." [B7a,2] The quick changing offa-Ihion means " thai falhions can no longer be 10 expensive ... al they were in earlier times .... A peculiar circle . .. arisel here: the more an article. bet:ome& subjec. to rapid changee of fa shion , tbe greater the demand for cheap jlrlllluCII of itl kind ; and tbe clieal)C:r they become, the more tbey invite consumers Hod constrain producen til a quick change of fasbion. " Georg Simmel, Philusophische Kuitur (Leipzig, 1911), Pl" 58-59 ("Die Mode")." £87a,3] Fuchs on J h,-,- rillg'l alllliYlis of fllshioo ~ " It must ... be reiterated that the concern for segrl'gatillg the dallses is only one cause of the frequent variation in faeruons, und Ihllt a 8t:Cond cause--the private-capitaliat mode of production, whicb in the i.lllereslli of ii, profil margin must continually multiply the possibilitiea of lurno\'n-is of equal importance. Thill caUlle ha, escaped Jbering entirely, u bu a third: Ihe fun ction of eroti" stinmilltion in fashion , which operates moal effectively when the erotic altractiouil of Ihe man or the womao appear in ever new seltillg~. .. It~ ri cdrich \lischi'll'. who wrote IIbout fa shion .. , twenty years before J htlring, did IInl yet recognize, ill the genesis of fashioll . Ihe tendencies li t wurk to kecp tlu: c1aSSI:!! Ilividetl ; ... 1111 the olher hand, he wall fully aware of thtl erolic [Iruhlems of Il rc ~~. ,. EdulI rd fuchs, lflU.Jfrier ,e Siu engeschiclJ le 110m !t1ittelalter zu r Gegelltullrl: Das lIiirgerliche Zei,al,er. enlarged edition (Munich ( 1926 ?~), PII.53-54 . [B7a.4]

',is

[(IliaI'd Fllchll (lflllMrierfe Sillengelchich re IJQm Miuelulter II", ~ur Gegenwurt: lJu.J lJiirge rlid.e Zeitu l, er, e.nla r~ed ed .. pp . 56-57) cite8-witJIOut reference.-a

remark !ly F. Th. Vucber, Ilccorrung to which the gray uf men 'a elulhing "ymLfllizea tbe " utterly h1101.e'' characler of the masculine wurh.l , its duliJlen IUIII illI:rtia .

IBO, II "One of tbe sure, t and moat deplorableaYlDptoms of that wf)akne88lo1ud frivo lity or characte.r which marked the Romantic age was the child ish and fala l nntiUIi of rejectin,; the deepest undentandin,; of technical procedurell • ... the conllciousiy lustained and orderly carrying through of a work ... -all for the lake of the l p (February 1937). Compare tiCI and English fu shioDs [88.4] for men .

"One can elltimate that, in Hamlony. the changes in fas hion ... and til .. impe rfe('.tion8 in llIanufactu rin,; would occasion aD annuaiiosli tlf 500 fra nr.1l per per~tJ n , since. even the poon!:st of Harmonian! has II wardrohe of c10thell for e\·er y sellSOli • • . • AI fa r us c1ntrullg aud furniture a re f.oncerlled , ... I-I armony ... uims fo r infinite variety with the leasl possible cUDsumption .... The excellence ur the products of societary illliustry .. . entail perfection for each ulld every nlDllllrarlured object ,lo thai furniture and clothing ... hecome clemu!."
study these things in tb emselv e~ and turn them iuto moral and philosophical question s, for these thiD ~ reprellent immediate reality in iu ket:nellt, mosl aggreuive. anli perhaps m()~ l irrilatin& guiile. but also al il il mosl generally e1t"perienced ." [Note:] " 8e ~ id el, for Hiludeillire, lhese mallen link UI) with hi~ important theory of (land yillm. wher e it ill • question. precisely, of murality and modernity." Roger CailJois, " Paris , m ythe moderne," NoulJf!Ue RelJu.e!ram;aue, 25, DO. 284 (May I , 1937), p. 692 . [B8a.2} ·'SeD8ational event ! T he belle. da me., one flOe d ay, dec:ide to puff up the derriere. Quick. by the thousand •• hoop factories! ... But what is a ' imple re~ment on ilJu5trioua cOCCyxed? A trumpe.ry, no mOn!: ... . 'Away with the rump! Long live crinolines!' And l udderuy the civilized world turns to the production of IImbuJa_ lory bella. Wby has the fair sex forgotten tbe deli8,hts of band bells? ... It is not enough to keep one', place; yo u UlWit make lome noise down there .... The qua,.. tier 8rftJa and the Faubourg Saint-Germain are rivals in piety, no leAS than in "Ias ten and ChignODI. They mi8,ht all well take tbe church all their model! At ve~pef8, the organ anel the cle(5)' take turna intoning a vene from the P lilims. Tbe fine lames with their little belli could foUow this e1t"ample, words and tintinnabula _ tion hy turns spurring on the conversation." A.. Blanqui, Critique Jociale (Paris, 1885), vol. I , pp. 83-84 (uLe Luxe").-" Le Luxe" is a Jlolemic against the luxurygoods industry. [B8a,3]

Each generation experiences the fashions of the: one immediately preceding it as the most radical antiaphrodisiac imaginable:. In this judgment it is not so far off the mark as might be: supposc:d. Every fashion is to some extent a bitter satire on love:: in c:vuy fashion, perversiti~ are suggeste:d by the most ruthless means. ~v~ry fashion stands in opposition to the organic. Every fashion couples the livmg body to the inorganic world, To the living, fashion defends the rights of the corpse. The fetishism that succumbs to the sex appeal of the inorganic is its vital nerve. (B9,1] Where they impinge on the present moment, birth and death-the fonner tJu:ough natural cirrumstance5, the latter through social ones-considerably reStIlct the field of play for fashion. 1hi.s state of affairs is propc:rly elucidated through two parallel circumstances. The firs t concerns birth, and shows the Ilatural engendering of life "overcome" (aJifgehobem by novelty in the: realm of fashion. The second cirrumstanc:e concerns death : it appears in fashion as no less "overcome; and precisely through the sex appeal of the inorganic, which is something generated by fashion. [B9.2J !he detailing of feminine beauties so dear to the pcKtry of the Baroque, a process ~n which each single part is exalted through a trope, s~tly links up with the tmage of the corpse. This parceling out of feminine beauty into its noteworthy constituents resembl~ a dissection, and the popular comparisons of bodily parts to alabaster, snow, preciow stones, or other (mostly inorganic) fonnations makes

the same point. (Such d ismembemlent occurs also m Bauddaire: "I.e Beau Navire.")

[Bg., )

LippI on IheMoml>er (:6UJI of men'. "Inthing: He think /! that " our gelleral avenion to hrif;ht colun;. t.'!Ipel·ially in c10thiug (or men , evinc:u very d ea.rly a n oft -uoted peculiarity of our cha racter. Gray is all theory; green-and not only Veen bUI also ret! , yeUow, blue-ill the goMell tn:e of life.%: In OUr prediJeclion for the various sluulell of gr ay . .. rU.llning tu IJlack , we find an unmista kable social reAecriori of ulLr tendency to privilege t111~ thenry of the fonnalioll of intellect above aU d Ie. Even lhe heautiful we clln 110 longer just enjoy ; ralher, ... we must finl llubjecl it tu crilic:iSOI , with the consequence that ... our i pirituallife becomell ever more cool aud colorless. " Thcodor LipPII, "Uber die Symbulik unserer KJeidung, n Nord und Sijd, 33 (Bres.lau and Bcrlin , 1885), p . 352. fB9,4]

Fashions are a collective medicament for the ravages o f oblivion. The more short[B9a,!] lived a period, the more susceptible it is to fashion. Compare K.2a,3. Focillon ou the phantasmagoria of fa shion : "Most often , .. it creates hybrids; it imposes 011 the human being thc profile of an auima). . , . Fashion thU!! illvenlll an artificial humallilY which is 1101 the pas8ive decora tion of a formal environment , but that very environllwnt itself. Such a humanity-b y turns heraldic, theatrical, raDtastical , architectural- ta kes , all its ruliug principle, the lwetics of ornament, and what it caUs ' linc' ... i3 llf.:rhal)s but a subtle compromise between a certain physiological calion . , , aud imaginative design ." B enri Focillon , Vie da /Omlf!' (Parill, 1934). p. 'lI .:3 [B9a,2]

Thue is hardly another article of dress that can give e."Pression to such divergent erotic tendencies, and that has so much latitude to disguise them, as a woman's hat. Whueas the meaning of male headgear in its sphue (the political) is smetly tied to a few rigid patterns, the shades of erotic meaning in a woman's hat are virtually incalculable. It is not so much the various possibilities of symbolic reference to thc= sexual organs that is chic=Oy of interest hc=re. More surprising is what a hat can say about the rest of the o utfit. H (dc=m Grund has made the ingenious suggestion that thc= bonnc=t., which is conlemporanc=ow with the crinoline, acrually provldes men with directions for managing the lanu. Thc= wide brim of the bonnet is rurnc=d up-thereby dc=monstrating how the crinolinc= must be mrnc=d up in ord er to make sexual access to the woman c=asiu for the man. [B1O,l )

For the females of the species 'lOrno Jflpiens-al the earliest conceivable period o f

its existence-the horizontal positioning o f the body must have had the greatest advantages. II made pregnancy easier for them, as can be dc=duced from the back-bracing girdJes and truSses to which pregnant women today have recourse. Proceeding from this consideration, one may perhaps venrure to ask : Mightn't walking crect, in general, havc= appeared earlic=r in men than in. womc=n? 10 that

case, the woman would have btt:n the four-footc=d companion of the man, as the dog or cat is today. And it seems only a step from this conception to the idea Utat the frontal encowlter of the two parmers in coitus would have been originally a kind o f perversion; and perhaps it was by way o f this d eviance that the woman would have begun to walk uprigbL (See note in the essay "Eduard Fuchs : Der Sammler und dc=r Historiker.,,)24 [810.2]

" It would .. . be interesting to trace the effects exerted by this 1liSItosilioll tu uprigbt pOllture o n tbe structure and fun ction of the rest or the body. There it uo doubt that all the particulal'l of an organic f:.lltity are held logethel' in intimate cohesion, but with the IIresent state of our scientifiC knowledge we mUllt maintain that the eXl1'aordinar y influences ascribed herewith to sta nding upright CalUlot ill fact be proved .. , . No lignificant reperCUll8iOIi can be demonstrated ror tlle struc· ture a nd (unction of the inner or gans, and Herder'iJ hypothesu--accordillg to ",·hich aU force. would react differently in tbe upright lIostu re. and the blooil stimulate the nervel differently-forfeil all credibility al Boon all they are r eferred to differences manifestl y important for behllvior," Bermann Loue, lItikrokol mo. (Leipzig, 1858), vol. 2, p. 9O.!S [lllOa, l]

A panage from a C08metica prospectus, characterilltie uf the fas hioull of the Second Empire. The manufacturer recommends "a cosmetic . .. hy mean s or which ladie••

if they .0 dellire. can pve tl.eir complexion the gJon of rose tafreta ." Cit ed in Ludwif;: Borne, Ce,ammelle Schriften (Hamburg and Frankfurt am Alain . 1862). vol . 3. p . 282 ("Die Indu. trie--AuuteUung im Louvre"'). fBlOa.21

this tiny spot on the earth's surface. Authentic guides to the antiquities of the old Roman city-Lutetia Parisonun-appear as early as the sixteenth cenrury. The catalogue of the imperiall.:ibrary. printed during the reign of Napoleon Ill, contains nearly a hundrt:d pages under the rubric "Paris; and this coUection is far from complete. Many of the main thoroughfares have their own speciaJ literature, and we possess written accounts of thousands of the most inconspicuous houses. In a beautifuJ tum of phra.!!e. Hugo von Ho&nannstha1 called
[Ancient Paris, Catacombs, Demolitions, Decline of Paris] E.a.oiy the way that leads into AVl!nlUS. _Vu-gil l

Even the automobiles have an air of antiquity here. -GuillaulUe Apolli.uain-!l

How gratings-as allegories- have their place in hell . In the Passage Vivienne., SQllptllI'C.S over the main entrance representing allegories of commerce. ICI ,I] Surrealism was born in an arcade. And under the protection of Whal muses! ICI .'I

The father of Surrealism was Dada ; its mother was an arcade. Dada, when the two first mel, was already old. At the end of 1919. Aragon and Breton, out of

antipathy to Montpamassc and Mon~, transferred the site of their meetings with friends to a cafe in the Passage de I'Opera. Construction of the Boulevard HaUsSlllatlli brought about the demise of the Passage de 1'0pera. Louis Aragon devoted 135 pages to this arcade; in the sum of these three digits hides the number nine-the number of muses who bestowed lheir gifts on the newSu rrealism. They are named Luna. Countess Geschwitz, Kate Greenaway, Mors. Cleo de Me.rode, Dulcinea, Libido, Baby C3dlffil, and Friederike Kempner. (Llstead ofCoumess Geschwitz: lipse?')l le i ,3J uOn!

C:.shil·" u~ Ounnt'.

IC !.4]

Pausulliug 11I·ndUl·.·.1 hi,; lopoj;:raphy of Crt.'t!Ce arollllli A.D. 200, a l u time whell the filII inln ru in. le i ,5J

Balz.ac has secured the mythic constitution of his world through precise topographic contours. Paris is the breeding ground of his mythology-Paris with its two or three great bankers (Nucingen, du Tillet), Paris with its great physician H orace Bianchon, with its entrepreneur cesar Birotteau, with its four or five great cocottes, with its usurer Gobseck, with its sundry advocates and soldiers. But above all-and ~ see this again and again-it is from the same streeu and comers, the same little rooms and recesses, that the figures of this world step into the light. What else can this mean but that topography is the ground plan of this mythic space of tradition (Traditionsraum>, as it is of every such space, and that it can become indeed its key-just as it was the key to Greece for Pausanias, and just as the history and situation of the Paris arcades are to become the key for the underworld of litis cenrury, into which Paris has sunk. (el,7]

Th construct the city topographically-tenfold and a hundrt:dfold-from out of its arcades and its gateways, its cemeteries and bordellos, its railroad stations and its ... , jUSt as formerly it was defined by its churches and its markets. And the mort: secret, more deeply embedded figures of the city: murders and rebellions, the bloody knots in the network of the streets. lairs of love, and conBagrations. o Flineur O [et,S] Couldn't an exciting 6lm be made from the map of P-d.ris? From the unfolding of its various aspects in temporal succession? From the compression of a centuries· long movement of streets, boulevards, arcades, and squart:S into the space of half an hour? And does the flineur do anything different? [J Aineur 0 [el,9J

"'ult lI ih'~ lind nmlly htiler mUI1UIllf'nlll ha.l Legull 10

Few lhulgs Ul the hiswry of humanil'Y are as wcU known to us as the history o f Paris. -tens of thousands of volumes a rc dedicated solely to the investigation of

"1'''' o81eps from the Palais-Royal. between the Caur dell Fontaine! and Ihe Rue NeuYe-d eM-Boltll-Enfanta , there it a dark a nd lorluou.; lillie arcade adorne.l Ll' II puLIir. 8cribe lind a greengrocer. It could restmLle the CIIYI: of Caeu8 nr of Tro-

plwniu8, Lui it cuulll never rt:!lembl~ an arcade---evl!o with 81)(Jd wiD and gu light.iu.@j:'
One knew of places in ancient Greece where the way led down into the under","Orld. Our waking existence likewise is a land which. at ccnain hidden points, Ic:aru down imo the underworld-a land full of inconspiruow places front which

2

.g

1

1 ~

J

dreams arise. AlJ day long. suspecting nothing, we pass then by. but no sooner has sleep come than we are eagerly groping our way back to 105(: ourselves in the dark corridors. By day, the labyrinth of urban dwellings resembles consciousness; the arcades (which are galleries leading into the city's past) issue Ulltt· marked onto the stJ'ttts. AJ. night, however, under the tenebrous mass of the houses. their densa darkness protrudes like a thrat, and the nocturnal proestrian hurries past-unless, that is, we have cnboldened him to tum into the narrow lane. But another system of galleries runs underground through Paris : the Mttro, where: at dusk glowing red lights point the way into the underworld of names. Combat, Elysee, Georges V, Etienne Marcel, SolfCrino. Invalides, Vaugirardthey have all thrown ofT the humiliating fetters o f street or squan:::, and here in the lightning.scored, whistle· resounding darkness are transfonned into m.isshapol sewer gods. catacomb fairies. This labyrinth harbors in its interior not one but a dozen blind raging bulls, into whose jaws not one Theban virgin once a year but thousands o f anemic young dressmakers and drowsy clerks every morning must hurl themselves. 0 Street Names 0 Here, underground, nothing more of the colli· sion, the intersection, of names-that which aboveground fonos the linguistic network o f the city. H ere each name dwells alone; hell is its demesne. Amer, Picon, Dubonnet are guardians of the thrahold. [Cla.2) " Doet!n't c"t-r )' qua rtier have its true apogee some time before it il rully built UI)? At thai point itl planet detJcrii>ea a curve as it draWl Dear bUlinesses, tint Ihe J a r~ and then the smaU. So l on~ 18 the street is l till somewbat new, il belong! to the conunon people; it gelS d ear of them only when it is smiled on hy fashion . Without naming pricel, Ihe intcre8loo parties dispute among Iheffisclvel for the right. to the 8maU houliel lUld the apartment •• but only 80 long all the beautiful women, the ont"1 willa the radiant degance thai adorns not only the salon hut the whole IlI)uae and eVfl.1I the streel , conlinue to hold their receptions. And shouJd the lady bef;ome II pedelilriu li . I he. will wa nt some "ho,, ~. and often the etreet must pay nol a little for u~'ceJill g t.oo quil·kly to Ihi ~ wi~ h . Courtyards are made smaller. and man y are t!lItirdy dOIll' away with : II.e housell drllw do~er together . In the cud . Ihere cornell a New Year ', I)ay WIIl! 1I it is cUlisidered Lad furm tn lIa" e SIII:h all IlddrelS on one's visiting ,·a"l . By tllt!1I the majority of tcuau Ls ar.. hllsinenes mdy, aml lhe gateway" of till' ncighhol'i.ond 11 11 longt'r ha\'l' IlIIleh to IO!le if !lOW and again tbey furnish asylum for olle of the ~ III It U I radeH I~o"le whlllie millera hle stall, have replact!(l the ~ ho p s ." ~C harl j>". ufeuve. us Ancil'rme. MaUQrlS de Po rn .01lS NUlloleon ffl (Pari, II ml Brllllllclt. Una ). vol. I. II. 482 . ' D Fallhiuu 0 (C h.3]

It is a sad testimony to the lmderd eveloped amour-propre of most o f the gKat European cities thai so very few of them-at any rate, none o f the Geml3l1 cities- have anything like the handy, minutely detailed, and durable map that exiSts for Paris. I refer to the excellent publication by Taride, with its twenty.two maps of.aU the Parisian ammdusrmmlJ and the parks ofBoulagnC' and Vmcenna. Whoever has stood o n a st:n=etcom er o f a strange city in bad weather and had to d.eal with one of those large paper maps- which at every gust swell up like a sail, np at the edges, and soon an::: no mon= than a liu..le heap of dirty colon=d scraps with which one tomlen ts o neself as with the pieces of a puzzle-learns from the stud y of !lIe Plan 1im'tk what a city otap can be. People whose imagination docs not wake at the perusal of such a text, people who would not rather dream of their Paris experiences over a map than over pho tos or travd notes, are lx:yond help. [Ch.,4] Paris is built over a system of caverns from which the din of Metro and railroad mounts to the surface, and in which every passing omnibw or ouck sets up a prolonged echo. And this great technolo gical system of tunnels and thoroughfares interconnects with the ancient vaults, the limestone quarries, the grottoes and catacombs whlch, since the early Middle Ages, have time and again been reentered and traversed. Even today, for the price o f two francs , one can buy a ticket of admission to this most nocturnal Paris, so much las expensive and less hazardous than the Paris o f the upper world. The Middle Ages saw it differently. Sourcc:s tell us that then= were clever persons who now and again., after exacting a considerable sum and a vow o f silence, undertook to guide their fellow citizens underground and show them the Devil in his infernal majesty. A financial venture far less risky for the swindled than for the swindlers : Must not the church have considered a spurious manifestation o f the Devil as tantamount to blas· phemy? In ather ways, too, this subterrnnean city had its uses, for th~ who knew their way around it. Its streets rut through the great rustoms barrier with whi~ the F~ers General had secured their right to receive duties on imports, and m the sIXteenth and eighteenth cenruries smuggling operations walt on for the most pan below ground. \I\e know also that in times o f public commotion mysterious mmors travded vcry quickly via the catacombs, to say nothing of the prophetic spirits and fortunclellcrs duly qualified to pronounce upon them. On the day after Louis XVI Bed Paris, the revolutionary government issued bills o rdering a thorough search of these passages. And a few years later a rumor suddenly sp read through the population that cenain areas of town were abou t to

-~

~,I)

'Ii, 1'e,'OflstrUCI the cit y allio rr~1I1l illljorlftline8 (spri ngs. wells). "SUIRt! strct!l~ bave prciicrved tht'llc ill lIa nll:. ahhough the most eeichr.!lle(1 amun!; Iht'.rn . dlt~ Pllits I'AIIIUllr <W{·U of Lt.",j' l . wlud. . wa ~ IUCIlIt.-d nol filr from the Innrketplllf'e on Ihe. t

Hue d e la Trl1ll./ul t·ri~ ·. l.n8 h'~11 Ilri ~'tl . fiJI ". tI UJI, and sfllootlu:t1 over wil hulIl II trRee r,·mai,ung. lIe lll.'e, lilt'r.-- is hunlly anyl hing I~· fl of the t:<:hoillg "" eUIi which iI"'\'id pd a name fur the Hlle du l'uitJi-q lu-Pllrl". or of tJUl wells whjeh tIn! tanner

Adam-I'flermite h lld dug in the quarrier Saint-Victor. We have known the RUe! de l' uits-MaIlCOD8eil , du Puils-de-f 'er, du Puite-dll-Cha"itn:, du Puits-Ceri llin . du BOD-PuilS . lind fln aUy tJ,C Huc du PII.iU, wlliclt, afler being the Rue du Bout-duMonde . lwcame the Impaslie Saillt'-C l a lld~l onlm a rtre. The marketpi llce weu', t,he bucket-drawn IO'CUS. tJle wllter carrien a re all giving way 10 the public wells, a ll~1 our children, who will easily draw water even on the hlp Aoon of the tallest huiltlingJ'l in Paris, will be amazed thai we have preserved Cor 80 lon« tJlese primiti\'t~ means of supplying one of hUDlankintl's mo ~ t imperious nl.."eds," Maxime du Camp. Pl.l rU: Sea urganef. sef!onctiuflf el sa vie (Parill, 1875), vol. 5 .11. 263. [C' ,'j

A different topography, not architectonic but anthropoce:ntric in conception, could shmv us all at once, and in its true light, the most muted quartier: the isolated foum:enth arrondis.umml. That, at any rate, is how JulesJanin already saw it a hundred years ago. If you wuc= born into that neighborhood, you could lead the: most animated and audacious life without ever having to leave it. For in it are found, one afte:r another, all the buildings of public misc=ry, of proletarian indigence. in unbroken succession: the: birthing clinic, the orphanage, the hospital (the famous Sante), and finally the great Paris jail with its scaffold. AI. ni~ one sees on the narrow unobtrusive: benches-not, of course, the comfortable ones found in the squares- men stretche:d out asleep as if in the waiting room of a way station in the: course of this terrible joumey. [C2,3J Th~ are architectonic e:mblems of commerce: steps lead to the apothecary, whereas the: cigar shop has taken possession of the comer. The: business world knows to make use of the thrc=shold. In &om of the arcade, the skating rink, the: swimming pool, the railroad platfonn, stands the tutelary of the threshold: a hen that automatically lays tin eggs COntaining bonbons. Next to the hen, an autO-mate:d forruneteUer-an apparatus for stamping our names automatically on a tin band, wlUch fixes our fate to our collar. [C2 ,4!

tn old Paris. there were executions (Cor exaoll.le, by hanging) in the olHm street .

the boundary stone which, although located in the heart of the city, once marked the point at which it ende:d.-On the other hand, the Arc de: Triomphe, which today has become a naffic island. Out of the fidd of experience: proper to the threshold evolved the gateway that transfonns whoever passes under its arch. The Roman victory arch makes the: returning gene:ral a oonque:ring hero. (Absurdity of the rdie:f on the inner wall of the arch? A classicist misunde.rstanding?) lC2a.31

The gallery that Ic:ads to the Mothers' is made of wood. Likewise, in the largescale ralovabons of the: urban scene, wood plays a CODS Lant though evc=rshifting role: : amid the modem traffic, it fashions, in the wooden palings and in thc= woodm planking over open substructions. the image of its rustic prehistory. Iron 0 [C,.,4j

o

.. It is the obscurely ruinK dream of northerl y ' treeu in a big city-nol only Pari" perhap8, hut al, o Berlin and the largely unknown Lonnon---obllcurely rilling, in a rainlen twilight that is nonetheleu damp. Tbe streett grow n arrow and the hou," right and left draw closer to«ether ; ultimately it become.'! aD a rcade witb grimy shop windows, a gallery of glass, To the right and left: Are tholle dirty hilltros, with waitresse. lurkin« in black-and-white silk blouses? It sLinu of cheap wine. Or is it Ihe ga ri, h vestibule oCa bordello? As I advance a little furth er, h owever, I see on both sides amall summer-green doon and the rusLic window sbutters tbey call voleu, Sitting there, little old ladie• • ~ spinning, and throu«h the windows by the somewbat rigid flow ering plant , a8 though in a country garnen, I see a fair-, lUnned yOUDg lady in a gracioua apartment , and she sings; 'Someone is ' pinnin~ , ilk .... , .. Franz Hessel. manUicript . Compare Strinditerg, '"Tbe Pilot', Triah .-[C2a,S]

At the mo-ance, a mailbox : last opportunity to make some: sign to the: world one: is le.aving. [C2a.6]

[C',5j

Underground aigbtleeing in tbe sewers. Pref erred r oule: Ch iitelel- Maddeine. [C2a.7]

Rodenber g .'! IJea ks uftbe "stygian existe.nce" or certain wOrthlC88 8eCllriti~ uc.b /ihare& ill die Mires fUIIlI - which lire 8 ~,ld by the "~ ruli ll -time crooks" of Ihe Stock Ext'lIange ill the hOlte of a " Culu n! restlrr«Lion hrou~h l to Ila88 by the day's market Iluotation,." Juliu8 Rodenherg, Pa ris bei Sormen$chein ,HId Lompenlicht (Ucrlill. 1867 ), PI'. 102- 103. [C2a,1]

"'The rulOS or the Church and of the aristocracy, of feudalisnl. ur the Middle Agefi. are sublime-tJley fill lhe wide-eyed victur' oC tod ay with admiration. Bul tJle ruins of the bour!wisie will be a n ignoble ddrillil oC pasteboard . plllSter, anti coloring," (Honore lie Bab ae and other authors ,) l..e Diable (i Par~ (l'P ris, 1845). vvl. 2, p. 18 (Balzac. "Ce qui map unil de Paris"). 0 Collector 0 iOa.S!

Conscrvativc= tendency of Parisian life: as late as 1867, an entrepreneur conceived the: plan of having five hundred sedan chairs circulate throughOut the ciry. [C2a,2]

... All this, in our eyes, is what the arcades are. And they were nothing of all this. "It is orny today, when the pickaxe: menaces them, that they have at last become the: uue sanctuaries of a cult of the: ephemeral. the ghostly landscape of damnabk pleasures and professions. Places that yesterday were incomprehensible, and that tomorrow will never know." Louis Aragon, Le POJlan th Poro (Paris, 1926), p. 19.' OCollector O lC2a,9]

a~

Conccm.illg the mythological lOpography of Paris: tJle character gi~n it by its gales. lJ11portant is their duaJiry: borde:r gates and triumphal arches. Mystery of

Sudden past of a city: windows lit up in expectation ofChristtna! shine as though their lights have been burning since 1880. [C2a, IO) The drt:am-it is the earth in which the find is made that testifies history of the nineteenth cmtury. 0 Dream 0

.~

1

to

the primal [C2a,ll)

Reasons for the decline of the arcades: widened sidewalks, dearic light, han on prostitution, culturt: of the open air. [C2a,12)

1

The rt:birth of the archaic drama of the Grt:eks in the booths of the trade fair. TIle prefect of police allows only dialogue on this stage. "This third character is mute, by order of Monsieur the Prefect of Police, who pennits o nly dialogue in theaters designated as nonresident." Gerard de Nerval, Cabaret de fa M"e Sagflt t (Paris d927)), pp. 259- 260 (
j

At the entrance to the arcade, a mailbox: a last opportunity to make some sign to the world one is leaving, [C3.2]

~

These gateways- the entrances lO the arcades-are thresholds. No stone step serves to mark them. But this marking is accomplished by the expectant posture of the handful of people. Tightly measured paces reflect the fact , altogether unknowingly, that a decision lies ahead. 0 Dream House 0 Love 0 (C3.6J

u

The city is onJy apparently homogeneous. Even its name takes on a different sound from one disaiCllO the next. Nowhere, unless perhaps in dreams, can the phenomenon of the boundary be experienced in a more originary way than in cities. To know them means to understand those lines that, nmning along:side railroad crossing! and across privatdy owned lots, within the park and along the riverbank, function as limits; it means to know these confines, together with the enclaves of the various districts. fu tluuhold, the boundary stretches across street.'l ; a new precinct begins like a step into t..ht: void-as though one had unexpectedly cleared a low step on a fiight of stairs. (C3 ,3)

At the entrance to the arcade, to the skating rink, to the pub, to the tennis coon: pnuutJ. The hen that lays the golden praline-eggs, the machine that StampS our names on nameplates and the other machine that weighs us (the modem gnotIJi ~a u ton)/ slot machines. the mechanical fortunetdler-thesc: guard the threshold. They art' generally found, it is worth noting, neither on the inside nor truly in the open. They protect and roark the transitions ; and when one seeks out a little greenery on a Sunday afternoon, one is rurning to these mysterious Pentltt J as well. oDream House 0 Love 0 [C3,4] The despotic terror of the hand bell, the terror that reigns throughout the apart· ment, derives its force no less from the magic of the threshold. Some things shrill as they art" abollt to cross a threshold. But it is strange how the ringing becomes melan choly, like a knell, when it heralds depanure-as in the Ka.iserpanorama, when it starts up with the slight tremor of the receding image and announces another to come. 0 Dream House 0 Love 0 lea.5)

Olher t!tlUrlli of nLiradf'1j be8i Lab&lolliere J/iJtoin!. (des enviro"n dll. " OltVenu Pnri.'! (Paris <1861'1» , p. ;n . [The hiblicai plj u agcs afler which these courlll were nametl: Isaiah 26.1--5 and 27.J (C3,7J In referellce 10 Haul;smnDn', successes \o\' ith the water supply and the drainage of Paris: "The poetl would say Ihnl lIaU8 ~ mann was inspiretl mOl'e by the divillities below than hy the god, aIHlve.·' Lucien Dubech and Pie!.'re d'E' pezel, Jli&toire de It.ri.s (Paris, 19'26), p, 418. [C3,8]

Metru. "A greal Illany of the 8tatiulls ha ve been given IIbsurd lJaDle!. The WONI 8t't!JIIS 10 beJollg 10 the one al tbe corner of Ihe Rile 8repaet and the Rue SailllSlihin, which ultimalely joined together, in the ahbreviation 'BregueI4Sahin ,' the name of a watcbmaker and Iht'l nume of a saint. " Dubech and d ' Espezei. Jlutoire de Puri.s. II. 463, [C3,9]

\!\bod an archaic dement in street construction : wooden barricades.

[C3, IO]

June In~ urrettion, " Must of Ihe prisoners were Iransferred via the 'Iuames and Sublerranean pusages which Itrt 10cate,1 uliller the fortsuf Parill, anti wlLich are ~1I t'xh'nsh'e that IlaLr Ule populaliun of the city coultillt! conlailletl there. The cold in th(:;;e underground cllrridorl is so inlen8e that man y bad 10 run continllaUy or mov(" Iheir urmli ailoltllo keel' frOIll freezing, amino olle dart.'(llo lie down 011 tht: cultl ato nes . ... The prisollerli gave aU tbe pau ages namt's of Paris lIrt:eIJl , and whenever they mel olle a.ll olher. Ih(:y exchanged addrcsses," [npander,
a Btunc 81ab in which there ts a Bma ll hole .ome Hi" millimeten in lIiameter. Through thill holt", the daylight . hines into the gloom below Like a pule , tar." J . F. lJt"II 7.~nbc rg. Briefe gellchrieben flilf d fl flr Reise n.ach Pari, (Dortlllund , 1805), Yol. I, PII . 207-208.

(C3a,2]

" A tbing which 8nlOkellllllli dllcked on the Seine, making the noise of n 8wimming dog, wcnl allli came benealh the windows of the Thilerics. from the Pont Royal to tht' Pont Lollis XV; il was II piece of mechllnism of no grellt yallle. II sort of toy, the daydream of a yillionary. a Utopia-a 8teamboat. The Parisian8 looked upon the uBeless thing wit h indifference." Victor Hugo, Les Misernbks, p art I.' cited in NalJar. Quondj'elais photographe (paris d9O
"As if an enchanter or lI @tage nlanager, atthe tirstpeal ofth e whisl1e fromthe fiut IO(,IImotiYe. g.llve II Bignal to aU things to awake and take flight. " Nadar , Quond j'etllu pho,og rtll,he (Puria), p . 281. [C3aA]

Characteristic is the birth of one of the great documentary works on Parisnamely, Maxime Du Camp's Paris: SeJ orgarU:J, JU foru.tiOIU et Ja uie dafIJ fa jecoTlde moilit du XIX' siede, in six volumes (Paris, 1893-1896). About this book, the catalogue of a secondhand bookshop says: "It is of great interest for its documentation, which is as exact as it is minute. Du Camp, in fact, has not been averse to trying his hand at all sorts of jobs-perfonning the role of omnibus conductor, street sweeper, and sewerman-in order to gather materials for his book. His tenacity has won him the nickname 'Prefect of the Seine in partibw,' and it was not irrclevant to his elevation to the officx of senator." Paul Bourget describes the genesis of the book in his "Discours acad6nique du 13 juin 1895: Succession Maxime Du Camp" (AnlhologU de l'Acadimie Franfiliu [Paris, 1921), vol. 2, pp. 191- 193). In 1862, recotUlts Bourget. after experiencing problems with his vision, Du Camp went to see the optician Secritan, who prescribed a pair of spectacles for farsight~. Here is Du Camp: "Age has gotten to me. I have not given it a friendly welcome. But I have submitted. I have ord~d a lorgnon and a pair of spectacles." Now Bourget: "The optician did not have the prescribed glasses on hand. H e needed a half hour to prepare them. M . Maxime Du C amp went OUI to pass this half hour Strolling about the neighborhood. He found himself on the Pont Neuf. ... It was, for the writer, one of those moments when a man who is about to leave youth behind thinks of life with a resigned gravity that leads him to find in all things the image of his own melancholy. The minor physiological decline which his visit to the optician had just confirmed put him in mind of what is so quickly forgonen : that law of inevitable destruction which governs everything human .... Suddenly he began- he, the voyager to the Orient, the sojourner through mute and wury wastes where the ~ and consists of dust of the dead- to envision a day when this to\\'O, too, whose cnormou~ breath now filled his senses, \\-'Quld itself be dead, as so many capitals of so many empires wen:: dead. TIle idea came to him. I1mt it would be extraortlinarily interesting for us 10 have an exact and complete picrure of an Athens at I1le time or

a

Pericles, of a Carthagc at the time of Barca, of an Alexandria at the time of the Ptolernies, or a Rome at the time of die Caesars . . .. By one of those keen intuitions with which a magnificent subject for a work Bashes before the mind, he clearly perceived the possibility of writing about Paris this book which the historians of antiquity had failed to write about their towns. H e regarded anew the spectacle or the bridge, the Seine, and the quay.... The work ofhis mature years had annoWlccd itself." It is highly characteristic that the modern administrativetechnical work on Paris should ~ inspired by classical history. Comp~ funhc:r, concerning the decline of Paris. Uon Daudet's chapter on Sacrt Coeur in his ParU viw (Experiences of Paris~. '· lOl) T he following remarkable sentence from the bravura piece " Pari. ltOuterrain ," in Nadar ', QU-lmd j'elGis photogrflphe: ';11l hill hutory of sewer8. written with the genial pen of the puct IlI ntJ pitilo80pller, Hugo ment.ions at ODe poillt (after a deicr iptioD that he hall made m ure sti rring than a Ilrama) that , in China, not a single peasallt return! hurne , after !elling hi! vegetable! in the city, without bearing the heavy load of an enormous bucket fiU eil with precious fertilizer" (p . 124). [C4a,11 Apropo! of the gatea of Paris: " Until the moment yo u saw the toll collector appear between two columns, yo u could imagine yo urself before the gatel of Rome or of Athens." Biographie univerJeUe onciellne et moderne. Dew edition puilLished under the.directiuD of M. Michaud , vol. 14 (Paris, 1856), p. 321 (article by P.}O~ L. FOlilaille). [Ola,2] " In a book by Theophile Gau tier. Caprices e l ::i&;:ogs, I find a curious page. 'A great danger threatens us,' it says. ' The modem Babylon will not besmasbed like the tower of Lylak ; it wi1l not be 108t in a lea of asphalt like Pentapow , or buried under the sand like T hebes . It will simpl y be depopulated alltJ ravaged by the rail of Montfaucon .· Extraordinary vilion or a vague Lut prophetic dreamer! And it bas ill essence proven true .... The r ail of Montfaucon .. . have not entJangered l'uris; Hall8smann 's a rll of embelli! hment have driven them off .... But from the height! of b1ontfaul!on the proleta r iat have descended, a nd with gunpowder ami petroleum they h ave begun the destruetioll of PllIri&which Gau tier foresaw." Max Norda u . Am den! wahren Milliardtmiomle: /t,ruer Studien und Bilder (Leipl.ig, 1878), vol. I. pp. 75-76 ("Otlllt: yille" ). (C4a.3]

In 1899, during work UII the Mi tro , foundu tions of a tower or the Bastille ""ere (C4a.41 discovered on the Rue Saillt· Antoillc. Cuhinet des E6 tamJlt'~. Halh of wille: "1 'lw warehouse, which cOllais18 plllrLly of ya ults for the spi('its and partly of wine cellars dug ou t of 8tone. forms ... , as it wt'rt:. a city in which the streets bear the na me, of the lIIost importa nt wine regions of France." Achl 'fage in Paris (Paria, July 1855), pp. 37-38, IOla,5)

" The cellura of till: Cure Anglaid ... extend qllite .. dialllllr,e lIuder IllIl boul.wards. furming the mual COUlI)licated d efil es . Tlu~ manllgement took the trouhle to divide them int o IItreets .... You hu ve the Rue du Buurgogne, the Ru(' dll 80rd,·aux. du: Rue .Iu Bculllle, the Rile de I'Ermitage, the Rue {Iu Chamoortill , the "rll88road8 of .. . TOllneullx . You come. to a cuol grotto ... filled Wilh &hellfllih .. . ; it is the grollo for the willel of Champagne .... Tbe great lords of bygone tluys conceivl:d the idea of dining in their stables . ... Bllt if YOII wa nt to dine in II really eecentric falihion : uiue nt lei caws!" Tuile Delord , Paris-vive14r (Pa ris. 1854), lIP' 79--8 1, 83- 84. {C4a,6] " Relit assured that when Hugo 8aw a beuar on the road •... he I\aw him f()r what be i ~, for what he really i8 in r eality : tbe ancient mendicunt , the ancient l upl'licu nt , ... on the uncient road . When he looked at a n,arLle 81ah 011 Olle of lIur mantle picc:t:8. IIr u cemented brick in one of our modenl chimneys, he saw it for whal it i8: the slone of the hea rlh . The andellt hearthstone. Whell he looked al a door to Ihe8trcel . a nd at a doorstep , which is us ulilly of cut slone. he di BtiugWsh..-d clellrly on Lbi B 810ne the ancient line, the sacr ed threshold, rur it is one IIlId the same line, " Charles Pcguy. Oeuv,.es completes. 1813-1914: Oeuvres e1e prose ( Pari.!! , 1916). PP ' 388-389 ("Vietor· Marie. Comte Hugo") . [CS, I) aThe wine 8hol's of the Fauhourg Antoine resemble those tll\'crIlS on Mount A,·cntinc. a bove. the Sibyl '8 cave, which communicated with thc dj~p and 8acre
Th" IU511wu chapters of U'>o Claretit" s Pari$ 11epllu !e.r origine& jllsf/" 'e" 1'0" 3000 ( Paris. 1886) an' cntitled " The !tllin8 of Paris" and "The Yea r 3000. ,. Tile first COlltains II I'aroplirast: or Victor Hugo's verses on the Arc de Triompill" The 8l'colI(1 rel'rodu ce~ a lectll.re un the alll.iquilies of Paris tllat are prClJervetl in the fal110us " Acad;;'mie de Floluima .. . lOCated in La Ceoel'ire. This is a new co'n tinent ...

dillc(Jvered belwee.n Ca lH! Horn and the lIouthern territories ill the yea r 2500"

(p.347).

(C'.'J

" There was . at the Chatelet ,le Paril, a broad 10llg cellar. This cellar was eight feet {Ieep below the level of the Sdne. It had ueither wi.ndows nor ventilators ... : men couJd enter, but ai r could nOI . The cellar had fur a ceiling a stune arch, and for a floor. ten inchetl of mud .. . . Ei~t feet above the fl oor. a lOllS manh'e hellm crossed tbis vault rrom side to Bide; from this beam there hUllg, at illtervaill. chains ... and at the end of thelle chain8 there were iron collar,. Men condemned to th t'. galleY8 were put into tltis cella r until the day of tbeir de parture for Toulon . They were pus bed un.ter this timber. wbere eacb bad his iron 8winging in the darkness, waiting for him . . . . In order to eat. they had to draw tht'.ir bread, which was thrown into the mire, up their leg with their heel, ~'ithin reach of their band ... . In tills hell-Bepuleher, what did they do? What can be done in a sepll1cher: they agollized. And what can be done in a hell: they 88ng .... In this cellar, almost all the argot song8 were burn. It is from the dungeon of the Grand Chatelet de Paris that the melancholy gaUey refrain or Montgomery come8: ' Timaloumisawe. timoulamison. · Most of these 80ng8 are Ilreary; some are cheerful." Victor Hugo, Oeuvres comp~fe5 novels, vol. 8 (Pari!! . 1881). PI'. 297-298 (Les Mi! erables).'% DSubterranean Paris 0 [C5a, l]

011 the theory of thresholds: ''' Between those who go on foot in Paris and th08e ..... ho go by carriage, the ollly difrerence i8 the running board.' a8 a peripatetic pbilosopher haa said . Ah , the runnin ~ board! ... It is the point or deparlure from onecouotry to another. (rom misery to luxury, from thoughtlessness to thoughtfulnen. It is the hyphen between hinl who is noth.in~ and him who is all . The quetltion i8: where to put one's (oot." Theophile Ga utier, Ettules philosophique.5: Paris et lu ParisiefU au XIX" .riicle (paris, 1856). p. 26. (CSa,2] Slight fores hadowing of tile Metro ill thill description of model houses of the future: " The basements. ver y 8pacious and well Iii . art all connected . ronning long galleries which follow the course o( the 8lree18. Here an underground railroad has been built-not ror human travelen, to be s ure, but exclUl;ively for cumbersome mercha ndise, ror wine . wood , coal. and 110 rorth , which it deliver s to t.he interior of the horne . . . . These undcrgroun.1 trains acquire a steadily growing imllOrtance.'· TOllY Moilin , Puri! en Can 2000 (Puris, 1869). pp. 14-1 5 ("Maisons-modeles"). [C5a,31 Fragment8 from Victor Hugo's Utle " A rAre de Triomphe":

"

Ah... YII Panl erie. aud mulle....

Whocan tell- unfat.hllmahlequeiuonWhat would be 10l t from the uni ver.. 1 c:lamnr On the day th ai ,>ani rell ~ ilenl !

III Sile nt it wi lilw. II onetheletlll!-AIter 110 mlln y d llwnl, So m a n y mont~ a nd yun. 110 m a ny played-out « nlurie.. When Ihill Lank , where the , Iream breaks again. ! the echo ing hridp ,

II return ed 10 the modell l a nd murmurin g r eed!!; Willm Ihe Seine ~h a l1 flee th e ob~tructing atones, C(llUlurnin g some old dome coll, paW into ita depth. , Heedful of the !leotle breeze th at u rriel 10 the cloud.

The rui llinr; of the leave. a nd th#. IIOD8 Olf binI.; When it , h llll Row, al ni&ht. pale in the d llrkD_. Hapl)Y' in the drow! ing of itt long-troubled coune, To Iieten allast 10 the countlen voicel Pan ing indil linc ti y beneath the Btllrry Ilty; Wh en thit city. mad and churlith aU- llnert'. Tha ' hu lenl the r. le reacrved for iu walla , And . IU m ing to d Wit under the biowl of ill h.allUMr, CODvertJ! b rnn U! 10 coinA I nd ma rble to fl qllone.;

When the r OOr8, th e bell •• the tortuous hi ve.. Porchu . I)",dimeo!" archei fu11 of pride That ma ke- ul' this dly. many-voiced and tumu1luou" Stiflio !!, inCllrieable, and 1« .mDl 10 Ihr- eye, When from the wi de plain alllh",e lhinp have paucd, And nOlhing r emain. of pyramid and p antheon 8uliwO !!r anile lowen buill by Char lema gne And II hron:Ee column raiBed by Napoleon . \'o u , th!:.n . will complete the sublime lriangle!

IV T hll,l, arch . you wilJloom elern al and intact When a ll th at the Seine now mirro ... in itJ llurfa ce Will have vanished forever , When of that cily- the equ l l, yet, of Rom __ Nothin l! will be left exce pt In I nl!ei . an elgie, a man Surmou nting Ihrff summi lll!

V

No . time ta ke. notbing away from things. More tha n one IlO rtico wro ngly va unted I.n it. "rotracted mellmorpholiU Come. 10 bea uty in the end . On the monumenlJ we !"evere T;me C &&I I II 80mber IIpell . SIn:I"h in8 (ron, fatade 10 al'lIf:· N",Yer . thou!!h it crlleu and rulli ,

1, Ii,,,, ro be ... h;",h timt. p.~.:J. fr om tht. m Worth the one it pu u hll" k on .

II i. time who ehisels a grOO Yt In an iOlligenl arch-.tone: Wh o r lllu hi~ knowing thumb On Ihe corner of. ha rren marhl e . Iab ; It i! l it: who . in co rrec ting till: work. IJltrod u L~1 a living anake Midst the knots of a gra nite hydra. I think ' _ a Golhic roof 81a rt la ughin g When . from iu and ent fria e . Time r emOYe6 a 810ne and pllt8 in a IIe8t .

"Ill No. IEvery lhing will be dlEad . NOlhinl!! lefl in th i. campagna But a va nished po pulation , lIiJI ar ound . Dul th.., dull eye of man a nd th il living t.ye of Cod, But a n ar ch, and a column , lind Ihere, in The mi,l,ile or thia . ih·ered-over riYt.r. still . foam, A ch urch half-Ilranded in the mili t. February 2. 1837 .

Victor Hu ~o . Oeu\.Ire. complete• • Poetry, vol. 3 ( Paris , 1880), PI). 233-245.

IC6; C6a.lJ Demolition ~ it elJ: ~ ources for teac hin ~ the theor y of cons truction. " Never have circums tanceli been more fa vorable ror thili genre of IItu!! y than tbe epoch we live in IOday. During the past twelve yean, a multitude of buildings-among them, churches and c1oistera--bave been demolis hed down to the fi rst layers or their foundatiollS ; they have all proYitled . . . useful in. truction ." Chllrl es- Fran~ois Viel, De /,lmpu~~ance de~ mal"em(J.tiqlle~ pour on lLrer in ~oiidile des batimeM (Paris , 1805), pp . 43-44. (C6a,2]

Demolition l ite8: " T he hi,;h wa1l8. wi th their biste ....c(llored Linea around the chimney Ruea, reveal, like tbe cro88-seclion of an architectura l p lan , the myster y of intimale di&l rihutiollll . . . . A curious spectacle. tlu:lJe (J pen houses, with thd r lIoorboardli l UBpen,)ed over the nb yu, their clJlorful fl owered wallpaper l till ~ howing the s hll ile IIf the r ooms .•hcir s tairt:ascs leatling nowhere 1I 0 W, their edln r8 upen To Ihe sky. their bizarre collapsed iuteriorli nnd haW' red ruins. It all relem· I.l eli • thougb without di e gloomy 10 ll C, Ihm e uninhahil nhle str uctu rea which Piranesi outlined wilh s uch feveris h inielliiil y in his etchings." Theophile Ga utier, Mo!ai'q ue d e ruir,e,, : Paris er ie. "a ris iell~ WL XIX' . i.ecle, " y Alexa ndrr- Dumas. Thcophile Gautier. Arlene lI ouu uye. Puul de M\J ~~et . Louii EnDuh . II..lld DIL .'uyl ( Puris. 1856), I'p. 38-39. (C7, I]

CUlldu,.ioll o( d .•(Jui ~~ Lurinc'6 article "Le6 Boulevards": "The hC)ul e vanl~ will die o( Oil IHieurism: the explosion of g 0 8." P(Jri.f chez soi (Paris ( 1854), 1" 1i2 (anthulogy issllctl II)' Pa ullJoiza r(I ). [C7,2) Ba utlelaire to POlllt:l - M ll l a ~s i ~ Oil January 8. 1860. c:oncernillg Mer yo u : " In uuc of his large !lillles. lie Iitlhlltiluted fur iI little l.ilJI(){)1I a cloull of prcdalury hirlb . a nd wlwlI I poin tc,1 oul t o him thai it WIIS implausihle thai so mllny eaglell cUllld be f01l 1lt1 ill tI Parisian sky, he anlil'\'eretl tllIH it WIIS not without a basis in fact. since ' those nlt'll ' (the cml'(~ro r 'e gO\'ernmellt) had often reieB9t'd caglt."'fI to stud y the pn~.ugcs according tu the rites, lind that this had been rellorled in lile newspal}Cn-·~_ven in Le Monitellr. "1 1 Cited in Gustave Geffroy. Cli arks Meryo ,. (Pa rill, 1926), Pl>. 126- 12 7. [C7.3) On tbc triumphal arc h : " The trillml'h was all institution of the Romall sta te and was Cflnllitioned on the Iw sliession of the field -commander's righi- the rip;bt of the milita ry imfJf~ rium~which, however. wall extinguillhed on the da y of the triumph . . . . Of the VIl.';OIlIl provisiollil attaching to the right of triumpb , the most important wall thai tile terrilorial bounds of the city. , . were 1I0t to be crossed prematurely. Otherwise the. commander would forfeit the rights of the a Ullpicell of war- which held olil y for olH!ratiollll conducted olltsille till: citY-liud with them Ihe claim ItJ triumph , . . . Every defilement . all guilt for the nlllrll e rO Il ~ haltle{and perhaps originally this included the da nger POtied hy the II pirit8 of the IIlaill). ill removed from the cl.lmlllll nder and the arm y; it remains .. , ou tside the lIacred ga tewa}'.... Such II conception ma k" it clear ... that the p o rIa triumpllUlis Will nothing less than a monument fo r the. glorification of victory." Ferdinanli Noack. 1'riumph IIlId Triumphbogen. Warburg Lilirary Lecturefl. vol. S (Leipzig, 1928), I'p. 150- ISI , 154 . [C7.4) "Ed~ar Poe crealed a ch aracu."r who wanders the streel8 of capilal citi!!!!; lib called him the Man of tllt~ Cr owd . The resllessly inquiring engra\'cr is the. Man of Stolle•.. , , Here we Ila ve . .. an . , , artist who ,lid not stull y and draw. like Piranesi, the remoants of a bygone existence. yet wboile work gives one the 8ensatioll u( p1" 'lIi,;tent nostalgill .. .. This is Charles Meryon . His wurk a8 1111 cllgraver rCllrt'1lent8 one of the profoundest potmltl ever wrilten aLflul a city" ami what is trul y original ill all these &triking pictures is that they seem to he. the image. despite Iwing drawn directly from life. of things that are finished. that are Ilea,1 or almut to die. , .. Thi ~ imJlre88ion exists independentl y of the most scrullulous Hlld realistic reprOtlUt:liulI nf s uhj ~ t s chosen by the artisl , Tbere was sonwt hing of tile visionary ill Merynn . and he undouhtedly divined that these rigjd alld un yielding forms \'n :l'c I:phellll'ral , Illut tht:l>~ singular beautiell were going thr wa y of all fl esh . lie li"h!lIf'ti tn the language dPokeu h y st.rcels a nti alleys thill , since the ('arliest da YIi of the !'il),. wt're hcing continually torll Ull II n ti rt.'tIone. alld that is wh y hi" evoca ti\'e poctr y J»akeH cfllll act with llll'" lolidtlle ,\ ges through tIle ninrlt..'t'lith-cciltury cilY, .... hy it ra;!iutcli eterllul nlelancilOly Ihrough the vision of illllllt"diatc appearllllcef " '·OM Parill ill gone ( II U IlUmall hea rt I c:.hal1ges half so (ast as II city's fa e,e) ,·,It Th e~r

two linea by Baudelaire could .erve a. an epigraph to Meryon'li cutire oeuv re,," Gustave Geffroy, Chllrle, Meryon (Paria. 1926). PII . 1-3. [C7a,l ) " There i~ no need to imagine that the allcient porW triltmphllm was alr eady au arched gateway. On the contrary, l inee it served an entirely symbolic act , it would originally have lH:cn erected by the simple8t of mean&--namely, two posts and a straight lintel. .. Ferdin and Noack. Triumph urad Triumphbogen. Warburg Library Lectures. vol. S (Leipzig, 1928), II , 168. [C7a,2) The march through the triumphal arc h a. rite de pauoge: " The. ma rch of the troops through the narro .... gateway hae been ctlmpared to a ' rigorous passage through a narTOW opening,' something to which the significance of a rebirth attacheli:' Ferdinand Noack, Triumph und Triumphbogen , Warbur g illrary Lc.-clUres, \'01. 5 (Leipzig, 1928), p . IS3 , [C7a,3}

The fantasies of the decline of Paris are a symptom of the ract that technology was not accepted. These visions bespeak the gloomy awareness that along with the great ciries have evolved the mearu to raze them to the ground, [07a.4] Noack mentionli " tbat Scipio'! arcb stood not above but opposite the road that leads up to the Capitol (adversus viam , qua in Capitolium ascenditur). , .. We are thus given insight into the purely monumental character of these structu res. which are without any practical meaning." On the other hand , the cultic significance of these structures emerges a8 clearly iu their relation to special oocasioll8 88 in their isolation : " And there, where mllny .. , later ar cheslitaod-at the beginning and end of the &tree!, in the vicinity of Lridgcs . at the entrance to the forum , at tile city limit- there was operative for the , .. Romans a conception of the sacred n boundary or thres hold ." Ferdinand Noack , Triwnph und 1iiumphbogen , Warburg Lihrary Lecture • . vol. S (Leipzig, 1928), pp. 162 , 169 ,

(C8. ' ) Apropos of the bicycle: " Actually one II bould nol de
ance of vaults and underground pan ages." Roger Caillo~, " Paris, mythe ruudcrne." NUlllIelk Revue !rmlliC1ue. 25 , no. 284 (May 1, 1937), p. 686.

[ca,.]

"The whole of the riveS6uche, aU the wa y from the Tour de Nesle to the Tombe .Issoire .. . , i@nothing but a hatchway leading from the surface to the depths. And if the moderll demolitions reveal the mysteries of the upper world of Paris, perhaps one day the inhabitants of the Left Bank will awaken startled to discover the mysteries below. " Alexandre Dumas, Le, Mohicaru rk Pam , vol. 3 (Paris. 1863) , [Ca ,5] " This intelligence of Blanqui's •... this tactic of ! ilence, this politic! of the catacombs, must have made Barbes hesitate occasionaUy, a8 though confronted with ... an une1tpected stairway that suddenly gapes and plllDges to the cellar in an unfamiliar house:' Gustave Geffroy, L'Enfenne (Paris, 1926), vol. I , p , 72, [Ca,']

Messac « in Le " Detective Novel" et l'injluence ch to

pen.,~ scwntifique

[Paris, 1929].> p . 419) quotes from Vidocq's Memoires (chapter 45): "Paris is a spot on the globe, but this spot is a sewer and the eJ!lptying point of all sewers:' [C8a, lj

fA Panorama (a literary and critical revue appearing five times weekly), in volume 1, number 3 (its last number), February 25, 1840, under the title "Diffirult ~estions ": "Will the universe end tomorrow? Or must it-enduring for all eternity-see the end of our planet? Or will this planet, which has the honor of bearing us, outlast all the othu worlds?" \hy characteristic that one could write this way in a literary revue, (In the first number, "To Our Readus," it is acknowl· edged, furthennore, that fA Panorama was founded to make money.) The founder was the vaudevillian Hippolyte Lucas, (C8a,2j Saint who each nighlled back The entire flock to the fold . diligent shepherdeu. When the world and Paris come to the end of their term, May ),ou, with II firm ijtep and a light hand, Through the last ya rd and the laMl portal. w d back, through the vault and the folding door, The entire Rock 10 the right hand of the Father. Charles Peguy. La Tapu,erte. de Sainte·Genevieve, cited in Marcel Raymond, De Baudelaire au Surreawme (Paris , 1933). p . 219. I ~ [C8a,3j Di8l.rUlil of cloi ~ te r8 and clergy during the Commune: "Even more than with the incident of Ihl' Rue P icpus, eve r ything I)Os8ihle was done to excite the popular inHlthnatiull thanks tu the vaults of Saint-laurent. To the voice of . , the preu was ~.

,

added publicizing through images . Etienne Carjat phologra plu:-d the skelelolllJ , ' with the aid of electric light. ' , .. Mter P icpus. after Saint-laurent , at an intervaJ of ~o me dIl YS, tile Convent of the Aii!;umption and the Churcll of Not.re· J)ame-desVir-lOires, A wave of madJleU (lvertl)uk tile capital. Everywhere peoVlc thought they were fmding Luried vaultlJ and skeletonil.·· Gilur ges laronze. lIilfoire de la Commune de I B7J (Parill, 1928), p . 370. [C8a,4j 1871: "The popular imagination could give itself free reign , and it took ever y opportunity to do so, There wasn' l oll.e civil-service official wlto did nOI seek to expose the method of treachery then in fallbion: the s ubterranean rut~lhod . In tbe prison of Saint-Lazare. they searched for the underground passage which was sahl to lead from the chapel to Arge nteuil- that is, to cross two branches of the Seine IIlId some ten kilometers as the crow flies . At Saint -Sul pice,the passage suppolledly ab utted the chateau of Versailles. 'I Georges Laronze, flu toire de to Commune de 1871 (Paris . (928). p. 399. [C8a,5] " A8 a matter of fact , men had indeed replaced the prehistoric wate.r. Many centurie~ after it had witbdrawn, they had begun a similar ovt·rflowing, They had spread themselves in the same hollows, pushed out in the same directions. It was down there--toward Saint-Merri , the Temple. tbe Hotel de Ville, toward Les Ualles. the Cemetery of the Innocenl.ll . and the Opera, in the places where water had found the greatest difficult y el caping, 1>laceli which had kept oozing with infiltrations, with subterranean streams-that men , too, had most completely saturated the soil. The most densely populated and busiest qltartwrs still lay over wbll! had OlU!e been marsh ." Jules Romain~ , Le, Homme' de bonne volonte.. Look I , Le 6 octobre (Paris <1932)) , p. 191 y. [e9, I}

Baudelaire and the cemeteries: " Behind the high walls of the houses , toward Mont'· martre, toward Menilmontant , toward Montparnasse, he imagines at dusk the cemeteries of Paris, these three other cities within the larger one--cities smaller in appearance tban tbe city of the living, which 81!tlmS to contain them, but in reality how nlllch more populous, with their cJosdy packed little compartments arranged in tiers under the gronnd, And in the samt" places where the crowd circulatt:l! tOllay-the Square des Innocents. for exa mple--he evokes the ancienl ossuaries, now leveled or entirely gone, 5wallowefl Ull ill thll sea of time with all their dllad , like shillS that have sunk with all their crew a board ." Franvois Porcllt~ . La Vie dOltloureu.!e de Clw.rle" Baudelaire, in series entitled Le ROlllnn cle~ Grande" E:r:i$Iencf!S , ntJ , 6 (Paris <1926)), pp , 186-187. [C9,2j Pllrallel passage to the ode on the Arc de Trio mphe, Humanity i, apostrophized: Aa for yuur ci ti es. Bahels of nl{"",",e nt ~ Whe re all events clamor a l o nce. H o... ~ ub~ l a " tia l are Ih.:)" ? ArdIn . to"'erll. ",·ramid;;I wuuld nut be s urprillfll if, in its humid iocandcfil:eflCC , The dawn n ne mnrni"g 8l1ddl:nl), rli ~~o l "ed them.

Along with lhe dcwdrol'~ on ~a&~ a nd th yme. And all your nubl l'! dwellinp, nll.ny-Lil'!rlld , End u,,11 8 helll'" of ~ tune and graM Whf'r" , in lhl'! M unli ~llt . t.ht" . uLd l'! !lCl1H'! nt /" 8&1':8.

Victor Ilugu. Lu Pin de Sa lan: Diell (l)arU , 1911 ), I'P. 475-476 ('''Dieu- L·Ange'''). [CO,3}

o [Boredom, Eternal Return]

Leon Doudel on Ihe view or Paris rrom Sacre Coeur. " From high up y(m can see Ihis popuJa tion of palacel, monumentl, houlel. and hovels. whicb 8eem to have gatJ't'- red ill eJl:)leCllltion or lome cataclysm, or or 8everal CIltaclY8J1lll-meleorologi._ cal, pe rh a p ~, or lIocia l. , , . AI a lover or hilliop AanCIU anel, which never rail 10 stimulate my ound and nervel ",;Ih their bracing bars b wind , I bave spent bOlln 0 11 Fourvieres looking al Lyons, 011 NOire-Dame de la Garde looking at Marseille., on Sacre Coeur looking at Paris .. .. And , yes, at 8 certain moment I heard in myself 80mething like a 11M:8in , a strange admonition, and I 8aw thele three magnificent dtiell .. . threotenlld wilh coUaplie. with devaslation h y fire and flood , with carnagt'. wilh rapid erosion , like rOre8ts leveled en bloc. At otber timll8, I saw them preyed. upon by a n ohscure, 8uhterr aUl:an t'.vil , which IUldermined the mOnlUllenta and neighborhood 8, cau"ing entire sectionll or the proude5t homes to crumble ..•• From the 81andpoinl or theee p romontorie8, what appears most clearly is the men· ace. The agglomer ation i5 menacin g; theenormOU8 1abor is menacing. Fur man hae need DC labor, that ie clea r, bUI he has other l leed S as weU .. , . He OCled8 to isolate himselr Ilnd lu rorm groupe. 10 cr y out and 10 revolt, to regain calm aod to submit .... FinaUy, the need for suicide ie in him; and in the lIociety he rOrIOlI , it is slronger than the instinct ror 8eLf-p~8ervatio n . Hence, ae one look, oul over Paris , Lyons, 0 1· Marseille8, rrom the heights or Saere Coeur, the J.' ourvie.ree, or Notre-Dame de la Garde. what astounds one is that Paril, Lyons , and Marseille8 have endured," Uon Oaudet , Pa ris veeu, vol. I , Rive droite (Pari, <1930». pp .220-22 1. [e9a,I] " In a long Ilen e' or c1auical write" Crom Polybiul onward, we read or old, re-nowned cities in which the streets have become lines or empty, crumbling sheUe, where Ihe cattle Lrowse in forum and gymnasium . and the amphithealer il a sown field , dotted with emergent ~ I a tues and hernui. Rome bad in the fifth cenlury of our era Ihe l'0puJation or a village, but illJ imperial palace. were IItill habitable." Oswald SllCllgier, Le Dedin de l'Occit/ent . vol. 2. pI. I (Parie, 1933). p. 151.'; [C9a,2]

Must the SUD therefore murder all dreams the pale children of my pleuure grounds?' Th~ day.! have grown so still and glowering. SatLSfactlon 1W"e5 me with nebulous visions willie dread malta away with my salvation~ as though I wen: about to judge my God. -Jakob van HoddQ l

Boredom waiu Cor death.

-Johann Peter HebcP Waiting is life. - VJC1orHuF

Child with its mo~er in th~ panorama. The panorama is presenting the Battle of Sc:dan. The child finds It all very lovdy: "OnlY. it's too bad the sky is so =~-"That's wh at the weather is like in war," answers the mother. 0 DiG-

.Thus..

the panoramas too ~ in fundamental complicity with this world of OUSt, this cloud ·world : the light o f their images breaks as through curtains of

ram.

[D l ,l }

"T I · P . , li S a rls [of Ba udeiaire'l] is very different rrom the Paris or Verlaine which ~ I ..wlf has already raded , The olle ill somher and r ainy, like a Paris on w~ch the ;"1age of Lyons has been lIuperimpo/ied; the other i8 whitish and dUlity like a pastel Uaflhod. One if surrocaling. whereae the other 18 airy. with n~w huildinga ~"'a lt e red in F ' a W.ll8 IcIan d , am I• lIot ra r away, a gale leading to withered arbors ," r.. u,ou; Porche. Lo Vie doulo urewe de Charle!l Baudelaire(Pari8. 1926), p, j 19.

?

[D1.2}

The me.re narcotizing effect which cosmic fortes ha~ on a shallow and brittJe PC:rsonality is attested in the relation of such a person to o ne of the highest and OlOs t genial manifestations o f these forces: the weather. Nothing is more charac-

j

1

J '"

terisuc than that precisely this most intimate and mysterious affair, the working of the weather on humans, should have beco me the theme of their emptiest chatter. Nothing bores the ordinary' man more than the cosmos. Hence, for him, the deepest cOlmection between weather and boredom. How fine the ironic overcoming of this attitude in the story of the splenetic Englishman who wakes up one morning and shoots himself because it is raining. Or Goethe: how he managed to illuminate the weather in his meteorological swdies, so that one is tempted [Q say he undenook this work solely in order to be able to integrate even the weather into his waking, creative life. [01 ,3] Baudelaire as the poet of Spleen de Pari!: " One of the centraJ motifs of this poetry is, in effect, boredom in the fog, ennui and indiscrimillate ha:r.e (fog of the cities). tn a word, it is spleen. " Frall~ois Porche. La Vie douloureu.!e de Charles Baadeluire( Parill ,1926), p. 184. [01 ,4]

In 1903, in Paris, Emile Tarrueu brought out a book entitled L'Ennul~ in which all human activity is shown to be a vain attempt to escape from boredom, but in which, at the same time, everything that was, is, and will be appears as the inexhaustible nourishment of that feeling. To hear this, you might suppose the work to be a mighty monument of literature-a monument ture perenniUJ in honor of the ltudium lIi/tu of the Romans.' But it is only the self-satis6ed shabby scholarship of a new Homais, who reduces all greatness, the heroism of heroes and the asceticism of saints, to documents of his own spiritually barren, petty[01 ,5) bourgeois discontent. " When the French went into Italy to maintain the rights of the throne of France over the duchy of Milan and the kingdom of Naples, they returned home quite amued at the precaution. which Italian genius had taken against the excesllive heat; and, in admiration of the arcaded galleries, they strove to imitate theln. Tbe rainy clinlate of Paris_ wiul its l:eJebraled mud and mire, suggested the pillara, which were a marvel in the old daYII . Here , much later on, was the imptltUS for the Place Royale. A strange thing! It was in keeping with the same motifs that. under Napoleon, the Rue de RivoU , the Rue de Castigliolle, and the famous Rue des Colollnes were constructed." The turban came out of Egypt in this manner as well. l..e Di(lhle ir Pam (Paris, 1845), vol. 2, )p . ] 1- 12 (Babac, "Ce Iluj disparait de Paris"). How many years separated the war mentioned above from the Napoleonic CXI:>editioll to Italy? And wher e is the Rue des Colonllcs located ?~ [01 ,6]

"Rainshowers have given birth to <many) adventures.'" Diminishing magical [D1.7] power of the rain. M ackintosh. As dust. rain takes its revenge on the arcades. -Under Louis Philippe, dust settled

even o n the revolutions. When the young due d'Orleans "married the princess of Mecklenburg, a great celebration was held at that famous ballroom where the

first symptoms of the Revolution
Plush as dust collector: Mystery of dustmotes playing in the sunlight Dust and the "best room." "Shortly after 1840, fully padded furniture appears in France, and with it the upholstered style becomes dominant." Max von BodUl, Die Mode Un XIX. Jahrhundert, vol. 2 (Munich, 1907), p. 131. Other arrangements to stir up dust : the trains of dresses. "The true and proper train has recently come back into vogue, but in order to avoid tlle nuisance of having it sweep the streets, the wearer is now provided with a small hook and a string so that she can raise and carry the train whenever she goes anywhere." Friedrich Theodor VlScher, Mode und zYnismw (Stuttgart, 1879), p _ 12. Dust and Stifled Perspective 0 [Ola,3)

o

The Galerie du Thermometre alld the Galerie du Barometre. in the Passage de l'Opera. [Ola,4J

A feuilletonist of the 1840s, writing on the subject of the Parisian wea ther. bas determined tbat Corneille spoke only once (in Le Cid) of the stars, and that Racine 8poke only once of the sun. He maintains, further. that stars and flowers were first discovered for literature. by Chateaubriand tn America and thence transplanted to Paris. See Victor Mery, "I .e Climat de Paris ," in Le Dinble ii Puris nol. I (Paris , [01a,S} l845), I). 245). Concerning some la!reiviou8 pictures; " It is no longer the fan that 's the thing, but the umbrella-invention worthy of lhe epoch of the king's nstiol1aJ guard. The umbrella encouraging amorous fanta sies! The umbrella furni .shing discreet cover. The canopy, the roof, over Robinilon's island ." J ohn Grand-Carteret , /A! Oecolleteet te re ,rOWlSI! (Paris ( 1 9 10~), vol. 2, p. 56. [Dla,6]

"0 Illy here," Chirico once said , "is it possible to paint. The l;Itrl'etl! hllve such gradations of gra y.... "

[Ola.?l

'I'hl:: Pa risian atmnsphere remindll CSrtl 8~ of the wa y the Ncapolitan coastline looks [D 1a,B] when the sirocco blows.

j

]

f..

Only someone who has grown up in the big city can appreciate its rainy weather, which altogether slyly sets one d rtuning back to early childhood. Rain makes everything more hidden, ruakes days nOt only gray hut unifonn. From morning until evening, one can do the same thing-play chess, read, engagt: in argument- whereas sunshine, by contrast, shades the h OUTS and discountenances the dreamer. The latter, therefore, must get around the days of sun ...vith subter· fuges-above all, must rise quite early, like the great idlers, the waterfront loafus and the vagabonds : the dreamer must be up before the sun itself. In ~c: "Ode ~ Blessed Morning; which some: years past he sent to Enuny Henrungs. Ferdi· nand Hardekopf, the only authentic decadent that ~rmany has produced,

confides to the dreamer the best precautions to be l:aken for

SurUly

days.' (Dt a.9)

"Tu give

10

dUll

dU 8 t II

semblance of con, istency.

1111

Veuillot . Les Odeurs de Pa ru (Pa ri8. 1914), p . 12.

b y soaking it in blood ." LoW. [D l a.l0)

Other European cities admit colonnades into their urban perspective, Berlin setting the style with its city gates. Particularly characteri~tic is the Ha?e Gateunforgettable for me on a blue picture postcard represen~g Belle-~cc P~t% by night. The card was tranSparent. and when you held It up to the light, all Its windows werc~ illuminated with the very same glow that came from the full moon up in the sky. [02,1] "T he Lmihlings eonfl tr uctcd ror the new Paru revin aU the stylel. T he enJlemble it nut lacking in a certain unit y, however, lJec::ause a U the 8tylet he loDg to the catego ry or the u:d iou. -in ract , the most tedious or the tediou8, which il the e.mphatic and the aligned . Line up! Ere./ro nt ! h seellUi tha t the Am yhion (If this city iH a corpor al. ... I He moves great quantilie! of thing&---fihowy, &lately, colou al-and all of them are tedio us. He move! other thinp, extremely ugly; Ihey too are tediou" I Tlu!se gr ea l streetll, thele greal q uays, lhese great h OUM:II, these great lewers, their phYlliogn omy l}()Orly copie11 or )JOOrl y d reamed-aU h an a n inde.fin able 8o me~ indicative or unexpected alld irregular forluoe, They exude tedium." Veuinot , Le. Odell rll de Puris ( Pa ris, 1914 >, p. 9. 0 Haussmann 0 [02.2J

IJO ur the master of the houHe took his brea kfas t. ... After 1 had waited a quarter \If a n hour, he deigned to appear. . . . He yawned , 100kCiI sleepy, and 8ctmed continu ally on the puiot or lIodding off ; he walked like a somnambulis t. Hil fatigue had infttled the Wa UlJ or his mansioll . T he p ara keets s tood out like his separate thoughts . eal·h O ll~ ma teria lized and a ttached to a pole . . .. " 0 Interior O<Julius) Bo.lcnherg. Paris bei Sotmen5chein und LampenlU:ht ( Leipzig, 1867) . pp . 104-

105.

[02,3]

Fetes / ront;u.ilJes, 0" Pa ri.s en minia ture : prod uced by Rougemont and Centil a t the Theatre des Va rietia. The plot has to ,10 wi th the marriage of Napoleon 1 to Marie-Loui&e. and the conversation , 8t this point . concer ns the planned festivities. " Neverthele!!s," l ays one of the characters, "th~ weather ia ra ther uncertain ."- Re ply: " My fri end , you m ay r elit assured that this day is tbe choice of our sovereign ." He then atrikes up a long that begi n!: At hia piercing I!la n ~ . douht nOIThe future i8 rflvu led; And when good "" u ther ia re
think we know, is nearly always the expression of our superficiality or inatten· PeJlelltll describes a visit with a king of the Stock E xchan ge , II multimillionaire: "Al I Clitcre{1 tllfO' cou rtya nl of the house. a squad of grooml in red vests were uccupied ill r ubbing down a half dozcll English h orse ~ . I ascended a marble stail"cuse hunS with a gia llt gi l~' ed chandelier, Ilnd ellcounler ed illl.he vestibule /I. maj ordomo with wltite crava t pm' Illllmp calve,. He led me into a la rge g.las~-I"oofed gaUery whOle walls were decorated entirely with eaJueliiall alld h oth oll ~ e plullt •. Somcl.hillg like 8upp resse{1 lIoredom lay in thl:'! ai l"; ut the very fi rs t ste p . ~ou " rea tlll'd p vupo r as of opium . Ithell passed. between two rowl or pcrchc~ 0 11 wluch IJllrakecl8 from va rill ll ~ cuulllric8 were rouiting. T hey we re red , hIUl~ . p 'een , gr ay, yellnw, a nd white; hut all 81~nl ed to "uLfer fr om home.icklleu. At the eltlreme end of t11t~ galler y stl,H)d a 8mall ta ble oPllOsite II Renaisss nce-llyle fi re place. ror at thi.

tion. Boredom is the threshold to great deeds.-Now, it would be important to know: What is the dialectical antithesis to boredom? [02,7]

Tbe quite humorous book. by Emile Tardieu. L'E'l1Iui (Paris, 1903). whose main thesis is that life is purposeless and groundless and that all striving after happiness and equanimity is futile. names the weather as one among many factors supposedly causing boredom. -lbis work. can be consid ~d a sort of breviary for the twentieth centlU')'. [02 ,8J Boredom is a warm gray fabric lined on the inside with the most lusttous and colorful of silks. In this fabric we wrap oursdves when ~ dream. \o\t are at

j

1

f "

home then in the arabesques of its lining. SUl the sleeper looks bored and gray within his sheath. And when he later wakes and wants to tt::lJ of what he dreamed, he communicates by and large o nly this boredom. FOr who would be able at one stroke to tum the lining of time to the o utside? Yt:t to narrate dreams signifies nothing else. And in no o ther way can o ne deal with the arcades-struc-

rures in which we relive, as in a dream, the life of our parents and grandparents, as the: embryo in the womb relives the life of animals. Existence in these spaces Rows then without accent, like the events in drams. Flinerie is the rhythmics of this slumber. In 1839, a ragt= for tonoises overcame Paris. One can "1::11 imagine the elegant set mimicking the pace of this C1UtllR more easily in the arcades than on the boulevards. oFlaneur 0 [02a,11 Boredom is always the extemal surface of Wlconscious events. For this reason, it has appeared to the great dandies as a mark of distinction. Ornament and boredom.

{D2a,2]

On the double meaning of the term tnnproin French..

[02a,3]

time, an indilfel'l"nt expcndirure of the all too quickly passing hours-these are qualities that favor the superficial salon life." Ferdinand von Gall, Pari; und seine Salo1lJJ vol. 2 (Oldenburg. 1845), p. 171. [02a ,7] Boredom of the ceremonial scenes depicted in historical paintings, and the dolu }Iv "i(1l1e of battle scenes with all that dwells in the smoke of gunpowder, From the imagts d'Epi"aJ to Manet's Execution if Emperor Ma:
[02a,4]

" In sum . clalsic urbll.n a rt , afler pre8entin5 ita maslerpie<:es, feUinto decrepitude at the time of tht> philosophes and the constructorl of IIY8tel1l!l . The end of the dghtccnlh century law the birth of illnunlt:rahle project. ; the Commifl8ion of Arti~1B brought tJU~ llI into accord with a body of doctrine. and the Empire adapted 1111: 111 withont ereative originality. The fl exible and animated dalSical Ityle 'Was succeeded by the Iylll;!ma tic and rigi d .,8Cudodul ical uyle... . The Arc de 1'ri* ompbe ~ h oe8 the gate of i..oujl XIV; the Vendume column i! copied from Rome; tlH' Church of the Madeleine. thll Stock Exchange, the Palail-Bourbon are 80 man y Grllco-Homan temples," Lucien Dubech and Pierre d' Espezel, Hutoire
The feeling of an "incurable imperfection in the very essence of the present" (sec: PitJi;irJ et Ie; jour;, cited in Gide's homage)l! was perhaps, fo r Proust, the main motive for getting to know fashionable society in its innennost n:ctSSeS, and it is an underlying motive perhaps for the social gatherings of all human beings. [02a,5]

"The First Empire eOIJied the triumphal arches and monuments of the two clan i* cal centurietl. Then there was an attempt 10 revive and r einvent more remote lllooels; the Seeond Empire imitaled the Renaiuance, tbe Gothic, the Pompeian . Afler this eame an epoch of vulgari ly withuut style." Dub« h and d' Espezel, Hi,,· loire de Paru (paris. 1926), p. 464, 0 Iliterior 0 (03,2]

On the 118lonll: " AUfa ces evinced the unmilltakable Ira(:t!a of boredom , and cooversations were in gcnera l IIcarce. quiet , and aerioUI. Most of these people viewed dancing aa drudgery, to which you had to suhmit ~a u8e it waa BUlfl)()&ed to be good form tQ dance." Further on, the proposition tha t " 110 other city iu Eu rope. perhaps , dil plaYll lluch a dearth of satisfied . cheerful , Lively faces a l ihJ soi rees a8 Paris d oes in ils salons . . .. Moreover, i.n no other society 8 0 mueh as ill th.is one, and by rea8()n of fu hion no leu than real conviction, is the unhearable horedom 10 roundly lamented ,'" "A nalural consequeuw of thill is thai social affairs art! ma rked hy lIilcnce and r eserve. of II sort that at larger gat herinp in ot.her citiell wouJd 01 0 1 1 l:trtainly be d ill exception." FerdiualHI vun Gall , Paris lind "eine Salon&, vol. I (Oldenburg, 1844), pp. 151- IS3 , 1.58. [02a,6}

AlIlIOUJlCenwllt for u hook h y Benjamin Gastineau , La Vie en chemin defer
Factory labor as economic infrastructure of the ideological boredom of the upper classa. "The miserable routine of endless drudgery and toil in which the same mechanical process is repeated over and over again is like the labor of Sisyphus. The burden of labor, like the rock, always keeps falling back on the worn-out laborer." Friedrich Engels, Die lAgt dn- arhrittmlen Kla.ue in England ~2nd cd. (Leipzig, 1848) ~, p. 217; cited in Marx, Kapital (Hamburg, 1922). vol. I, p.388.11

u;

The following lines provide an occasion fo r m editating on wnepieCC! in apartments : " A certain blitheness, a casual and even careless regard for the hurrying

011

Rather than p;lSs th e time, one must invite it in. To pass the time (to kill time, txpd it): the gambler. Tune spills from his every pore.-To store time as a battery Stores energy: the 8ineur. Finally, the third type: he who waits. H e takes [03,4] in the time and renders it up in ::altered fonn-that of expectation. '• ;'This rel:cndy d c pu!;it f!( llilll e~ t u lle--lh e hed on which Pa ris reliu-readily er llm · h l c~ inlO u (l u ~1 which, like a illimcsluue dUIII, ill very flainfuJlo tJle eyel aDd l\ln p,

j

]

i"

A tiltJe r ain doe. nothing a t a U to hdp . since it LA im.medialdy a bsorbf:d a nd t he 8u ri'a Cl'l left d ry o nce again ." " Here i8 the I flurce of t he unp rc l)oUe8~ i n g bleached gray of t he hOU MCii . which a re a U buill from t he b ri llie lime!!tone Dlim:d m~a.r Pa ris: IIf; r e, too . th e oripn of the dun-co lored alate r oofa UI I I b la ck en with l oot over llll! yean, a l well a~ til l!! rush, wide c himneY8 which defa ce eve n the pUhlic Imild· iogs •... and which in 80 me diatriclt of the oM city stand 80 cloet: IOgd her Ihal

they almost b lock the view entirely." J . F. Benll:cnberg. Briefe gesd lrielHlfi auf ciner Reise nach ParU (Dortmund , 1805). vol. I , pp . 112. 1 11 . [03,51 " Engda told me that it wall in Pa ris in 1848, a t the Cafe de III Ri:gence (oue of the earlien cellters of the Revolution of 1789), that Man: first laid out for hjm the economic dcterminiJJ m of hU m aterialist theory of history." Puul Lafa rgue. " Pt:rllontiche Erinner ungt:n an Friedrich Engelll," Vie lIelie Zeit. 23, 0 0 . 2 (Stuttgart , 19(5). p . 558. [03.6) Boredo m-as index to particip ation in the sleep of the coUerove. Is this the reason it seems distinguished, so that the dandy makes a sh ow of it? [03 ,7) In 17S7 there were onl y three cafell in PllIr ill.

[03,,1)

Maximll of Empire p ainting: " The new a rtists accept onl y ' the heroic style , the sublime ,' and tbe sublime is a ltain~ onl y with ' the DUlle and d rape r y.' .. . Painters a re l upposed to flOd their inspiration in P luta rch or "Homer, Uvy or Virgil. lind , in keeping with Oavid '8 reconlmendation to GrOll, a re sup posed to choose ... ' subjects known to everyone.' ... Subjcclll taken rrom co ntenlpor ary li£e wer e. bei!ause or the clothing styles. unworth y or 'grea t art.'" A. Malet and P. Grillet , X IX' siecle (Paril. 19 19}, p . 158. 0 Fashion 0 [03a,2) " Happy the man wh o is an observer ! 8 0redom, ror him , ill a _'ord devoid of sen,e." Victor Fournel , Ce qu. 'on lJoit d",u les rues de Pari.! (Pari,. 1858), p . 271. [03a,3] Boredom began to be experienced in epidemic. proportio ns during the 184 0s. Lamartine is said to be the firs t to have given expression to the malad y. It p lays a role in a little Story about the famous comic IXburau. A distinguished Paris neurologist was consulted o nc day by a patient whom he had not seen before. The patient complained of the typical illness o f the times-weariness with life, deep depressions, bo~dom . "There's no thing wrong with you," said the d octor after a thorough examinatio n . Just try to relax-find something to entertain you . Go see D cburau some evening, and life will look d ifferent to you ." "Ah. dear sir," answered the patient, "I am Deburau." [03a .4J II d urn from lllt"~ Co urses de 10 Ma rche: " T he d\1st ex ct!t:~leJ all eX Ilt:'C.tu tionli. Till: d ega nt ful k back frUIO the n eea a re \'irt uaUy en~ ru8t ~,j : Ihey r"mi~tl yu u of Pom·

peii . T hey have had to be exhumed wilh the hel" of a h rush . if no t a pickuxc." H. de Penc, Pam intime (Pa ris. 1859). p . 320. [03a.5] "The introd uction ur the Macullam 8y~ t em (or p aving the boulev a rd ~ gave rille to IIII OIUOU8 c:an call1rea. Cham &how8 the Pari, ian.8 blinded by dUSI, and he proposes 10 erect . . . H 8ta t\l(' with the inscr iption : ' In recugnition of Macadam, rrom the grateful oculists and opticians.' Othert represent ,Jedestnans moullted (i U 5tilu traver sing marshes and bog~. · · {'mis sous 10 Ri pu blique de 1848: lixpOIilion (II' hI BibliothetJue el des Tr al)OllX hUlonques de 10 Ville de Puri.! (1909) (Poete. Bl'llUrepaire, Clouto t, Hennol]. p . 25. [03a,6] ~ Only

E ngland could have prod uced cland yism. Fr ance is as ilHlalIBhle II( it a8 its neighhor it incapahle o( anything likl' our ... lions, who are as eager to please as the ,Iandies are d isdainfuJ of plcuing.... O'Orsay ... was natu r ally ali(I passionalelr pleb ing to everyo ne, ~\'cn to men. whereas the dandies pleased only in displeasing . . . . Between tbe lion and the dand y liC!! an ab yn. 8ut how much wider the abyss bctweell the da nd y and the (op!" Laroll88e, (Cr(w d Dicrionnoire Imi uerselle) d lJ du·tu!u vieme siilcle<, vol. 6 (Pari8, 1870), p . 63 (articil' lin the da nd y» . [04,1] In the seccJlld-to-la8t chapter o( his bOilk Po ri.!: From Its Origi"" to the Year 3000 (Paru, 1886), Let. Clarelie ' peaks of .II cr ys tal canop y th at would slide over tlle city in use of rain. " I.n 1987" is tbe title o( this ch apter . [04 ,2) With reference to Chodruc·D udos : "~ are haunted by what w as perhaps the remains of som e rugged o ld citizen of H erculaneum who , having escaped &om his underground bed , rerurned to walk again among us, riddled by the thousand furies of the volcano, living in the midst o f death." Mimoim rh Chodruc·DudOJ,
li ve level , the experimental KUBl yse/! of mode rn 1)8ych ologiatlf." Georgee Fried· mann , lAI Cru~ dll 11rog r eJ (Pa ri!! (1936) , p . 244; quotation frum Michelet , Le Pl'llple (Paris. )B%) . p. 83 .11' [D4.S}

"'aire droguer, ill the ,;eose of loire auendre , "'to keep waiting," belongs to the urgut (If the: armies of the Rc:volution and of the: Empi n:. According to BrulIQl , Hutoi re de la (eHlg lle /rom; Que, vol. 9. La RelJolu.lWn et {'Empire ( Paris, 193i) cpo 99h [04,6]

"

Purls;an Life: "'The contClllpo rur y Bccne ill preserved , like a s pecimen under glalB, in II IcUer of recommcndation to Mt:l c:Ua given by Baron SlaniBias de Frascals to hia friend Baron Gondre.mnrck . T he writer, tied to the 'cold country' in whicb be lives. sigh s for the ch ampagne s lIp pe.n , Metella '8 sky-blue boudoir, the songs, the glamur of Paris . the gay a nd glittering cilY, throbbing with warmth and life, in whic.l. d.ifferenees of station are abolished . MeteUa reatls the leiter to the straw of Offenhlleh 's music, which s urrounds it with a yearning melancholy, as thou&b JlariBwere paradise- lost. and at the same time with 11 halo of bliss as though it were the paradise to come; and, us Ibeaction continues, one i8 given the impression that the picture given ill the leiter is beginning to come to life." S. K.e·lIcauer, JacqlU!S Offenbach and do s l'o.ru seiner Zeit (Amsterda m, 1937), pp. 348-349 .·~ ID4a.1)

" Rumauticism ~nds in a thcury of boredom, the characteristicaUy modern aentiment: that ia, it end, in a theory of l)Ower, or a t lean of ener~.... Romanticism, in effed. ma rk .. the recognition b y the individual of H bundle or in8tinclll which 80cidy bat a strong interest in o:pn:ssing; but. for tbe most pa rt, it manifeslll the ahdicll tion of th e struggle .... The Ruma ntic writer ... turll1l toward ... a poetry or refugt: aDd escape. The effort of BalzlIc and of Baudelllin: is exactly the reverse of this and tentls to integrate into life the postuJatelf which the Romantics were rcsiUled to working witll IInly on the leve.! of art . ... Their effort u tbuslinked to the myth according 10 which imagination plays an ever-increasing role in life." Hoger Cailloi ~. " Paris. my the mOOerne." Nouvelle R elluf! frarn;aue, 25, no. 284 (May I , 1937) . pJI . 695, 697 . [D4a,2]

1839: " France is bored" (Lam artine).

[04a.31

Blludcluire in his essay a ll Guys: " Dalulyillm is u mysterious instilution , no leu pct'uliur than t he tlud . It is of greu.l ulltiquity, Caella r, Catiline, and Alcihiades prllviding us with dazzling ua mpl.·s; and very wide~ prea d. Chaleaubrialld bllving ftllilul it ill the (ore~ t s and by the lakes of the Nt'w World ." Baudelaire. L'An rlmwnt;que ( Pari ~) , p. 91. 11 (04a,41 T he G II Y~ chapter in L 'Art ronUlntique. 011 dandies: " They li re all represelltutives ... nr th ul compelling nreil. 1I11IlI onl y 100 rure Iml ay. for comhating ami destroying triviality.... Dandyism is I.he lalll ' park of heroism IIlIIid ,le('IIc1t:llce: and the Iype uf .Iandy d.is(.'6vered hy uur tru vd er in North Amerit:a tl oe~ 110thing to invali~lIte

this idell ; for how can we be sure lhallh08e tribes which we call 'sllvage' may not in fact be the di.sj eclcl membm of !;Tenl extinct civili:tIl liona? ... It is hardly neees~a ry to say dUll wile.n M'IIll\ieur G. skelches one or his dandies all paper, he never fails 10 give him his lIi8111ricili personaU ty-hiJl lep:ndary penwnalilY. I would .'enture to say, ir we were lIot sl>caking of the presenl time and of lhinge gener ally cOlisidered fri,·olous." Baudelaire, L 'Art romantique , vol. 3, ed . Rachette (Pa m ), pp .94....95. 1-

[05.IJ

Bauclelnirll ,Iest'ribcs the imJlre~8ion thai the. consummate d andy must convey: " A ri"h 111[111, perhaps. but more likely an oul-of-work Hcrcule. !" Baudelaire, L 'Art romllflfique (PHril). p. 96. 19 [05,2] Ln the eS!lIy on Guyt, the crowd appears as the supreme remedy (or boredoru : "'An y man . ' he said Olle day, in the counle of one of thMe convenations which he illumines with burning glance and evocalive gesture, 'any man ... who can ye t be bored ill th e heart of the mldtitude is a blockhead! A blockhead! And I despise him !" Baudelaire, L jl rt romantique, p . 65,!O [05,3]

Among all the subjects first marked out [or lyric expression by Baudelaire, one can ~ put at the forefront: bad weather. [05,4] Ali attributed III

cutain "Carlin," the well-known anecdote about Debur8u (the actor affii cle(l with horedom) forms the piece de resi8tance of the venified Eloge de l"mnlli <Encomium to BoredoDl>, by Charles Boiu iere. the Philotechnical Society (Paris. 1860).-" Carlio" is the oameo( a breed of doga; it comes from the Srst name of aD Italian actor who playt!.1.l Ha rlequin . (05,5] II.

or

"Mollotony feeds on the new." Jean Vaudal, I.e Tuble"" flair; cited in E. J.loux.

"L' Esprit lit's livrell," NO ltvell.e! litteruire., Nlivembllr 20, 1937.

[05,6)

Coumerpan to Blanqui 's view o[ the world : the universe is a site of lingering catastrophes. (O5.7] On L'E/~ili par Ie; wires: Blanqui, who, on the threshold of the grave, recognizes the Fort du Taureau as his last place of captivity, vmtes this book in order to o~n new doors in his dungeon. [05a.I) On L'Elmliti pur Ie; (Islrrs: Blanqui yields to bourgeois society. But he's brought ttl his knces with such force that the throne begins to totter. [D.'ia.2] On L'Elrrn ili par I~J aJlre;: The people of the nineteenth century see the StarS against a sky which is spread Out in this text. [05a.31

It may be that the figure of Blanqui surfaces in the "Litanies of Satan"; "You who give the outlaw that serene and haughty look" ( Baudelaire, OawreJ, > cd. Lc

Danu=:c, (vol. 1 [Paris, 193 1],) p. 1 38).~1 In point of fact, Bau delaire did a drawing from memory that sh ows the head o f Blanqui. {D5a,41

j

]

f "

To grasp the significance of nourxQuti, it is necessary to go back to novelty in everyd ay life. \Vhy d oes everyone share the newest thing with someone else? Presumably, in order to triumph over the dead . TIlls only wh ere there is nothing really new. [05a.5] Blanqui's last work, written during his last imprisonmen t, has remained en· tircly UlUloticed up to now, so far as I can sec. It is a cosmo logical speculation. Granted it ap pears, in its opening pages, taSteless and banal. But the awkward deliberations o f the autodidact are mOOy the prelude to a speculation that o nly t.h.i.s revolutionary could develo p. ~ may call it theological, insofar as heU is a subject of theology. In fact, the cosmic vision of the world which Blanqui lays o u t, taking his data from the mechanistic natural sciener of bourgeois society, is an infernal vision. AI. the same time, it is a complement of the society to which Dlanqui, in his o ld age, was forerd to concede victory. What is so unsettling is that the p resentation is entirely lacking in irony. It is an Wlconditio nal surren der, but it is simultaneously the mOSt terrible indicunent o f a society that p rojects this image o f the cosmos-Wlderstood as an image of itself-across the h eavens. With its trenchant style, this ...."rk displays the most remarkable similarities b oth to Baudelaire: and to Nietzsche. (Letter ofJanuary 6, 1938, to Horkheimer.}t'l [D5:.1,61 From B1anqui'a L 'efem ite par ks aslre,; " Wha t ma n d oes not fmll hinu elf sometimei faced with Iwo opposing courBes? The olle he declines would make for a fa r differeot life, while leaving him his p articular individ uality. One leads to miIIer y, shame, servitude; the other, to glory a nd liberty. Here, a lovely woma n and h appi· !less; Ihere, fury and tlesola tion . I am spea king now for both sexes. Take your chances or yo ur choice--it makes no difference, for you will nol escape your destiny. But IlenillY finds no footing in infinity, which knows no alterllalive and makes room for every thin&;. There exist5 a world wh4'! re a DIan follow! the road thai , ill the other world , his double did not take. His existence divides io two. a g10he fllr each; it biIurcalea a aecond time, a third time, tho u ~a nd8 of times. He thus pOSBeues fuD y formed doubles with innumer ahle variants , whir h, ill In ulti· plying, always represent him a8 a IJer aon but capture only fragment ~ of his tics tiny. All that one might bave been ill thil world , olle is ill another. M Ollg with one's elilire existeoce from birth to death . experienced in a moltitutle of places . olle also liv!'lI, in Yl't olher placea, ten thousand llifferen t veuionll of it. " Citell ill Goslave Cdfroy, t 'Enferme (Paris, 1897), p . 399. [06,1] From the conclusion of t 'Eternite par les uslres: " What 1 wri te al thill mOllwllt in a cell of the Fort Ilu Tllureao I have written alld "hall write throughout all eter · uily-Itl II tuble, with II pell, clothed ail J am now, in circ umst" n!!e8 like Ihese:' Cited in Gustave Geffroy, L 'Enf ermi (Paris, 1897), I). 401. Right It fl er ·th i~. Cd·

froy writes: ·'I.! e th us inscr ibes his £ate, al ellch in8hwl of its Iluration, a!!r OSS ~h e UUJllber leil~ IIta r@. Hi~ IIrlllon eell is multiplied to i.nfinit y. Throughoul 1.lIe enbre IIrtt. ven t:, h • ." the same confined m un thai he is 0 11 this ea rth , with his rebellious ~Irellgth a nd his freetlom of thought." [D6.2] From the conclusion o£ L 'eternili pu r Ie... (/S tres: " At the present time, t.he entire life of our "Ianet , fr om birth to death, with all its erimee and miseric~, is being Iive{1 pa rtly here and p artly tilere, day by day, on myriad kind red planelll. What we vu ll ' progreu' ie confined 10 each pa rticular world. and vauishes with il . AJ· ""ay ~ and ever ywhere in the lerrestriailire na, the same ,Irama , tbe same selling. on the same lIurrow tage.-a noisy humanity infutualed with ils own grandeur, bt"lieving itself to be the univer ile and living in its prison &8 though in 80me im· mense realm , only to foomler at an earl y date along with il8 gJobe , which has borne ",; tll II ~ pes l disd ain , the b urden uf human arrogance. The slime monotnny, the same inullobUily. on other heavenly bodies. T he ulilven e repeals iuelf endlessly and paws the grouDtI in plalle ." Ciled in Gustave Ce£froy, L 'Enfe rme (Paris, 1897), 1" 402. [06a,11 B1anqui expressly emphasizes the scieutilic charHcler of hill th e~e8, which would have nothing to do witb Fourierist fr ivolitit': s. " One mUill coocede thai eac.h particular combina tion of materials and people ' i8 bound to be repeated thousa nds of time~ in order to satisfy Ihe demands of infinity.'" Cited in GeCfroy, L 'Enfe rme [06a,2] (Paris, 1897) , p. 400 . B11Ul11Ui's misanthropy: "'The varialions begin with those living creatures that have" will of thl!ir own , or something lik~ eal'ricea . All soon as buman beings enter the 8CCntl:, inulgination enler t with them. It is not aa though thtl:y havtl: much effecl on Ihe plauet. ... T heir tur bulent activity never 8t'riou Nly disturhs the nalural progreniou of physical phenomena, Ibough it dis rup ts bumanil)·. It iMtherefore ;uh i sable 10 a nticipate thi, subversive influence, which ... tear s apa rt nution8 and hri ngs down empires. Certainl y these bruta lities r UII their course witllOut e,'en scr atching the terrestri al surfau. The disappearance of the disroplorfl would leave no tr ace of their self· ttylcd sovereign presence, and would suffice to return nat ure to il. virtually unmolested virginity." Blantlui , L 'E' ernite <pa r le8 asfre. (Paris, 1872», pp . 63-64. [06a,3) Final ch apter (8. ··Uesome") of Blanllui's L 'Etemite p (lr Ie! fl 5Irp.s: "Till' entire tt nivt' r~e is composetl of alltral sylilems. To Cn)alc them, lIature has unly a hulltlrctl simllle bodies a t illl tliSJl08al. De.lpile thc great ad vantage it ,Ierives from thcse resuurces , and the i llnllmt~r a bl e combin8tions that Illest: resourcea aifurli i ~ feo cuntlity. Ihe resull is nl!1!euaru y afini,p. Illllnher, like thai of th., clellleliU tJu~ m· lit:lvcs; and ill order to flU ils expanse , nature mUMt re ,,"~ LII to infi nity .. ach nf iu origi1lal combinations or ' ypes. I 5u each hea vt~ nl y Lotl y, whutcver it lIIiJ;ht bl', e"iu&in infillite num ber in time 8.nd sp ace, not mJ1y ill orle of i!! aspects h ut as it i& at eadl St..
'"

J [

r

:!

j ]

I..

ac ru!!!. it ~ ~ lIrra ce , wilt:UII!r large or 5mull , living 6r inanima1t:. share the privilege of thi8 perpe tuit y. 1 1'111' ea rth ilf o ne of thclt! heavenly hodic8. Every human being ill lhull eh:rllul a l every ~el:o nt1 o f his Qr her existe nce. Whll.t I writfl at this mo ment ill a cell of t.il t' Fori ;Iu Taureau I IlIlve written ami shall wrile throu~ou' " II clc rllit y- at II table, with a pen . clothed a s I am nGw, in circuDl81a ncei like the.e. Ami thull it is for ever yo ne. I All worldl are engulfed. one after another, in the rtlvivifyillg fl ame, to be reborn from them and consumed by them once more-monotonoUII lIow of ao hourglass tbat ele rnaUy empties and turn, iuclIover. The new i8 a lway. uM. and the old alway. ncw. I Yet WQn ' , tbose who are interested in exl ra te rrcfilria l lifll emile a l a mathe matic al deduction which 8ccorda them not onl y immortality bot e te rnity? The Dumber of our doublel ill infinite in time and 811al'l:. One cannot in guod conscience demand an ything more , Th~ doublet uUt in fles h and hOIle--iudeed . in lToul er8 and jacket, in crinoline a nd chignon . They are by no meaDS IIhanloDls; tlley arc the present cternaLizctl . l Uc re. nonethelell8, Liel a great drawb ac k : tilere il no progress, alaI. but me rely vulgar reviaioru and re prinll. S uch a re the exempla rl, the ol tensible ' original editions,' of aU the worlds pasl .ll lId all the worlds to come. Only the chapter on bifurcationl ia atill Ol)\!n 10 bOI)\!. lei us nol forget : flU th(lt one mig ht have been in thu world. one u itl unutller. l in Ihil world , progrclli is for 001' descendanlll alolle. They will have morc of II chalice thall we did . AU the beautiful things e ve r leen on our world have. of course. already beeu set.:u- are being seen at thia instant a nd wiD alway. be &tlell- by our t1escenda n ll , a nd b y their doubles who have prec!cded and will fol· low them. Scions of a fin er homanity. they ha,'c a lready mocked and re viled oor existe nt.'e 0 11 d ead ,,'o rldl. while ove rta king a nd l ucceeding U B. They continue to Icorn UI 011 Iht' Li ving worldll fT()m which we have fuappeared, a nd their contempt fo r UII will ha \'e 11 0 eud o n the worlds 10 come. I The y a nd we, aud all the inhabi· ta nlli of lUir vlanet, are re born vri80nerll of the moment a nd uf the place to which dettin y hili auigned Oil in the serie8 of Earth'l avatan. Our continoed life de~d. on tha t of tbe pla ne!. We are merely phenomena that a re ancillary to ill res urrectiOIlIl. Men of tht' nineteenlh century. the hour of oor apparition. is fixed forever. a nd alwaY8 hrill g~ us bac k tbe very . ame onet, or a t mOil with a prospect of felici tous varianlll . The re is no thing her e tha t will much gratify the yea nling for improve menl . Wha l to do? I have-sought not al all my pleasure, hut onl y the truth. lIe re the rl) is ndthe r revelatilln nor prophecy, hut rather a s imple (Ieduc tion on the halOiJl of 81M!ctra l anuJysis und La placia n cosmogony. The&e two discove ries mllke us ete rnul. Is it u windfall? ut us profil from it. Is il a mys tification? Let u8 rCl ip' (II1.,;:!" e8 10 il . I . .. I At bottom . this e te rnil y tlf the human being a mong the s tars is n meluncholy thing, a nd this seques lering of kindred wo rld ll by the iIlCJ(orubl{, harrie r of space i8 e vell mo n : s ad . Stl lIIallY identicul po pulaliolls paIs away wilhoul ~ u 8 pcc liJ1 g olle a nolhe r '& exis tence! BUI no--thill has finall y been tliscovc rcll , ill the niuet t."I!n th ccntury. Yet who iii inclined to IIdie ve it ? I Until no w, the pasl h'ls. ror us. nleant harharis m, whe reus Ihe future has aignified pro· grl '~M . ~ .' i elll '''', ha ppinells, illus io n ! Tl, is l)a ~ l . o n a U 611r cOuulcl'J)art worlds, haR S('en th., mllSI hrillianl civil.i:!:al.io ns di.~a pJH' ar ....ithoulleaving a tra t.'C, MOll they will continuc 10 lLisulJllear willlOulleuving n trace. The rulurt" will wil.Aen yel apin , on biUiunlt M world•• t he ip1o ra nce. foll y, and cruelty of our bygo ne eral! I AI the

pretent lime, the entire life of o ur "IUIICI, from birth to death. with a U it. crime. miseries. is heillg li,'ed )lllrLl y herc ami portly ther e, .Iay h y d ay. 011 myriad kindrl~ 1 "lullet8. Wllut we c ull ' "rogn 'ls' i~ confilletl to eac h particular world , a ud vunis lu:!I with it . Alwa YIi a nd I" 'c r y.... he re in Ihe tcrrC Hl.riul Mrena . the Harne drama. the same selling. o n the ~a m e n il.rrow Il uge--u n oi ~ y huma ni ty infatua ted with ill own gruntleur. lw lif'\·illg itself 10 lie thc univerle a Ullli \' ill~ ill its pril on as though in !lOlIIe immcme rt:Mlm . onl y 10 ro umll:r a t 8 n carly d Mte along wilh its yobe-, which hah borD e wilh dCCI)e8t dis dain the hurden of hllWan arrogance. Thellame monot.0 11 )' . thl" /la me immo bility. (in othe r heavenl y bodiea. The uni verse repeau itself f'm:l1essly a nd paws till" gJ'uund in place, In inflnily. e te rnit y perforrns--impe.r. tur ha blY-lht' same mlllillc ~." Auguste B1amlui . L 'etemite par ie, wIre,: fly Iw tlli!Je tU t rfmo miqul! (poris. 1812), PI" 13-16. The elided paragraph !Iwells on Ihe "consolation" afrord l!fl by the idea thai tbe doubles of lo\·ed ones departed fro m Eartb Ilre III this ve ry hou r keeping o ur o wn ,1(JuJJies company o n a nothe r alld

"Iullc t.

[07; 0 7a]

"Let U ll think thi$ thought ill its most te rrilile form : exis tc nce 81 it is. without 'meani ng or aim . yet rec urring ille vitnbly withoul any fi.nal e into nothingness: the eternnl return [po45] .... We Ileny eRiI goalB: if ex.iate uee had one, it would have to ha\'e been reac hed ." Friedricll Nie tzsche. Cesam melte Werke (Munic h ( 1926», \'01. 18 (The Will 10 Powe r. hook I), p. 46 .» [08,IJ "The doct linc of .. te rna l r('l!UrrllllCe would t.ave ,cholar/y pre!S uPpoHilions." Nietzscllc . Gesummelte Werke (Munich). vol. 18 (Th e Will 10 Powe r, hook J), p. "9 .~' [08,2) "The old ha hil , however. of auocia ting a goal wilh e ve r y event ... i8 IiO powerful that it retluires a n effo rt fo r a thinke r not to fa U into thinking or the ve ry aimie.ll.ll1It.'U or the world MI inte nded . T hi.!l notio n- tha t the wo rld inte ntionally a voids a goal ... - must occur to a ll thoBe .... ho wonM like to force on the world Ihe capMcity fo r eterntll /lo velt)' [ po 369J .... T he world . a8 fort.'e, may not be thoughl of all unlinliLed , fo r it Cflnnor 1M! 80 thoughl of . . . . T llUlf-the world also lacks the Cal)urit y for ete rnal nO\'elty," Nieu:uhe. Gesummelte Werke. vol. 19 (Th e WiU to Power, hook 4). II . 370.:'; [08,3J

", 'h.. world . . . U\'es nil itlll'lf: ill cxcr CIlI.. nhl arc ils lIuliris llllle nt. " Nie tzsche. G('~llIIlmelte U" l,! rJ.·e. "'111. It) (TIll' IVilI to Po wer. hook 4). p . 3i l. t • {DS,4] '1'1... '''')rl" " wi thou t goal. 11111,'88 the ju)' of Iht' f·ird u is il~clf a goal: witho ut will , unlt's.o:. II ring ft"f;l ~ good willt llwur.1 iI Ht:if.·' Nich:sd,c. Ge,ammelte Werke. vol. 19 ('/'/'/, Will til l)fHIII'r. hOI!1i. 4), p . 314,2: - [OS,SJ 0 .. ~' I (' rna l O'CUrl·t"I ...e: " 'I'll(' IIn'll l Il,o ught as u M cdu ~ a I,eu{l : all r..a lurf>S of 1.11,· Wnr hl ht'colIIC' lII utioulcss. a fruzell Ilf'a l h thrut·... Frit'tlri,·I. N il·lzulle. Ge~mllmelt f! It .. rke (Munich d925», vul. ).J (UIIIJubfi$I! ed 1't'/Hlr•• 1882-1H88). p. 188.

[08,61

j

"We have created Ihe wdghtieal thuught- now let au creole the being for whom it ill liglll aud plcasillg!" Niet:uche , Gell(J mmelte Werkf! (Munich). vol. 14 (U'I/JUb[08.71 lilllied PfJperll , 1882-1888), p . 179.

murually colltnldictory tendencies of desire: that of repetition and that of eterl1iry~ Such heroism has its counterpart in the heroism ofBauddairc, who conjures the phantasmagoria of modernity from the misery of the Second Empire. [D9,2]

Analogy between Engels and Blanqui: each rurned to the natural sciences late in lif"

[08,8]

'' If the world ma y be thought of Il6 a certain definite quantity of force and atl a certain defmilC number of centen of force--and ever y ulber representation TeIIIUinS ... we/eu-it followll thai , in the great dice game of existence, it IUU8tIl8SN through a calculable nlUJlber uf comhillationll. 10 iufinite time , every llOstlihle cornhination wuuld at some time or unother be reufu:oo; mort: : it would be r ealized all infinite number of timcs. And since between every comhin ation alltl ih next recurrence a U other l)Ou ible combinations would have to take place, .. . a circular movement of Itbllolutely identical seriea is thug demunstrated .. .. This cuocepLion is not simply a mechanistic COlIl.leptiOIl ; for if it ....cr e that, it would nOI condition an infinite recurrence of iclentiCll 1 cases hut It finlli l l.ate. Becawe the world has no t reached dlie, mechunistic theory must be considered lUI imperfect and merely pruvisional hypothesis." Nietzsche , Gestlrnmelte Werke (Munich <1926» , vol. 19 (Th e Will to Power". hook 4) , p. 373.::e [08a, 1]

~ the idea of ~ternal recurrence. the historicism of the nineteenth century capStzes. As a resuJt, ~vuy tradition. even the most recent, becomes the legacy of som~~g that has already run its course in the inunemoriaJ night of the ages. Traditlon hencefonh assumes the character of a phantasmagoria in which primal history ent ~rs the scene in uJtramodem get·up. [08a,2]

Nietzsche's remark that the doctrin~ of eternal recurrence does not cnbrace mechanism seems to him the phenomenon of the perpetuum mobile (for the worW wouJd be nothing e.lse, according to his lea.c.hings) into an argument against the mechanistic conception of the world. {08a,3J

On the problem of modernity and anti(llIily. " The exutcllce tha t has lust its IItabilily and its direction, a nd the world lhat has losl it! coherence and its significa nce, ~o me togetlu:r in the ""ill of ' tile elt'rnal recurrence of the ta me' as tht: attempt to rClleat-(ln the pea k of moderllil y. in a symbol-the lire whidl tlu> Creeks lived within the li ving cosmOll of'il e visi ble worlel ." Karl Lowi th . Nietzsches Philosoph ie del" eU'igen Wifldflr"kuflfi dp.s Gleiche" (Berlin . 1(35), p . 83. (OHa.4)

L'Eternili par Its aJtrt:J was written four, at most five. yeaTS after Baudelaire's death (contemporaneously with the Paris Commune?).-TIUs text shows what the stars are doi.ng in that world from which Baudelairc. with good reason, excluded them. [09,1 ] '11e idea of elemal recurrence coqjures !.he phamasmagoria of happiness from the misery of the Founders Years;n TIus doctrine is an attempt to reconcile t.he

The notion of eternal return appeared at a time when the bourgeoisie no longer dared COWl! a ll the impending devdopmenl of the system of production which they had set going. The thought of Zarathustra and of eternal recurrence belongs IOgethcr with the embroidered motto seen on pillows : ";On1y a quarter hour," [09,3] Criti(lue of the doctrine of eternal recurrenCI' : "As naluru] ~citmti s t ... , NieLUche is u philosophizing dilettante, uud a8 founder of u religion he ill a ' hybrid of ! icklll!.u and wiU to power '" [llrcfuI:e to Ecce Homo] (p. 83).:!oj " T he entire doctrine thus seem.'! tu ~ nothing othcr t.han an experiment ur the human wiU and an lI t1empl to elernllli.ze aU Olll' doings and failingti , an atheistic lI urrugllle for religion . With this accords the homiletic style and thr. compo8ition of Zar"athwtrrJ , which dOwn 10 it., tiniest details often imitatell the Ne .... Testament" (pp. 86-87). Karl Lowith. iVietzscllell Plaiwsophie d er" cwige n Wiederklmfl dell Gleichefl (Bcrlin , 1935), [09,4]

There is a handwritten draft in which Caesar instead of Zarathustra is the bearer of Nietzsche's tidings (LOwith, p. 73). That is of no little momenL It underscores the fact that Nietzsche had an inkling of his doctrine's complicity with imperialISm. [09,5] Lowith cullHNiet:u che', " new divinatioll . . . ,he l!ynthesis of divination rrom Ihe 8!arl! ....ith dh'inatioll from lIolbingneu , " 'hich is the last verity in the deserl uf the freedom uf individual caJlucity" (p. 81). [09,6J From " Les Etuiles" (T he S ta rs ~ , b y LMlIIllrtine: Thll ~ thelf~ g1ohe. of g01ll . t.he~e ;&Ia"d. of ligh t. SOllgll t in~ tinr.l;vely by Ihll dreaming eye. Fl.sh 1111 by Ihe !honsA n•.1! (rom (ugitive sh. dow. Uk t ~li uc: ri ~ Il u ~t oPlhfl ttac k, of pight ; I\ od Ihe hrea lh of the evenin g th ai Rici in illf wake S.. ntb thenl swirlipg til rough Ihe rndiAnCt of ~ I,aee .

All dUll WI' 8eek- lovc. trull, . TIII'~e fruil~ of Ihe.lky. (1111"11 on ell rth 's (> lIla te. Tl, ruIIghuul )'CUlr Lrillialltl"limr.! wo) 10llg to ~ee- NOlllri, h fore ... t r Ih ... r hildn n "f lif,.; And u n~ ,lay nlan l'.erh. I '~ ' hi. lit·.ti n,- fulfill,.,I. Will rerl>ver in you aU lhc: Ihi np he lo u lo~ t.
From kt.· lnfini J a ll ~ lei cit:lu" dnfinit y in the Skit." by Lamartine:

w.

j

]

!..

"Etemal return" is ulcjimdamenta/foml of the urgeschir:htJichro, mythie eousOous, nesS. (My[hic because it does no t reflect.) [010,3]

MIlII . lIoncthdeu . tha i in,li8eovcr ll iJI e ill,;o(!l . C rawlinl! 11 .... "1 Ihe ho U... uf a n o h,ellre o rb . Ta kes Ihe meUllre of I.hf:llf: fie r)' "Ianeu. AlI8i gll~ t.he m th eir Ilia Ci: in the hellven8, Thinkill&. wil h handll that r.a mwi m llnaee the cu mpu". To ~ ift eun@ like Vains of ,and.

Anll Sa tnrn bedilnmerll,y itl di 8tanl ring! Lamartille. Oeuvre! cQmpletes (Pari8, 1850). PI' . 8 l -82 , 82 ( Harm onie. poetiques et religiell.lle8) , [09a.2] Dislocation of hell : "'A nd, 6.nally, what is the place of punishments? All ~gions of the universe in a condition analogous to that of the earth, and still worse." J ean Reynaud, Ta'Te tt ciel (Paris, 1854), p. 377. This uncommonly faruous book p~' scnts its theological syncretism , its philruophie re/igieuJe, as the new theology. The eternity of hell's torments is a heresy: "'The ancient trilogy o f Earth, Sky, and Underworld finds itsdf n=duced, in the end, to the druidical duality o f Earth and Sky" (p. xili). [09•.3) Waiting is, in a sense. the lined interior ofbon=dom . (Hebel : bo~dom waits for death.) [09.,4J " 1 alwaYB arrived firsl , It wall my lot 10 wait for her:' J .-J. Rousseau, Le!l Con!eJ-

. ions. ed . Hillium (Parill <193 L» . vol. 3 . p. 115.][

[09a,5]

Fir~ t

intimation of Ihe doctrine of eternal recurrence at the end of the fourth book of Die frohli.clle Wiuen8c1la!t: " Uow, if Borne day or nighl a demon were to Ineak aft er you into your loneliest IOlldineu and lay to you: 'Thill lire ait you now live it and ha\'e lived it , you will ua \'e 10 live once more and inllumerable times more; and ther.. ",ill be nothing new ill it , llUl every paul and every joy and every thou&ht and sigh and everyt hing immeasurably smaUOJ' great in yuur life must relurn to yonall ill tlt(. same IIl1cceuion and 1I1!lluence--evell this epider and this moonlight hetween the trees, and eve" this moment lind I myself. 1'hl"' eternal hourg.la81 of ...xi ~ te l1ct· is turnell o",:r and over, ami yOIl with it , a dust grain of dll ~ t .' Wou l.1 you IIOt .. . cu rse the ,lenwlI wlio spokll thus? Or did YOII once eXIH:riem'l! a tremel!dIms mumelll whell you " 'tlllM hu" e ans" 't:red him : ' YUII a re a got! ami never have I hea rd uJl yt hlng mort: go .lI y ! '·' ·~ Ci tL'() ill wwith , NielzsdleJ 1'lliloJopllie der f'lciseri Wiederkmt/t ({leI Gleichell (Uerl.in . 1935» . 1). 5i-58. [010,1] Blauqw 's th eory as a ripititi()TI du my/he-a fundamental example o f the primal history o f the nineteOlth century. In every century. humanity has [ 0 ~ held back a grade in school. Sec the basic fomlUlation of d lC problem o f primal history, o f UrgeJchichit:, in N3a,2; also N4,1. [0 10,2)

L ·I;.·terttite p"rles uMrell hould be comparetl ",ilh till' spirit of '48, u it IIl1ilnllh' Heyn8ud 'i! Terre f!.t del. With rcgllrd to thill. Ca s ~oll : "On discovering bilj ea rthly dcdiny, Illall feeL! a sOirt of \'ertigo and cannot a l first rej'OIll'ile Illuillelf to thiB ,11'''iny alom: . He mllst link it up to the greatest »08~ i.hle immcilsil y of time 11 1111 ' pace. Only in till' cOlltext of its moat 8wl!t!ping breadth ,,·ill be intoxi(,ll te ltimsdr with being. with mU"ement , with prop-e,s. Only thell ca n he in all cunfidellce and ill 1111 dignity pronounce the sublime wordlJ of J ean Reynaud : ' I hllve long millie a practice uf the uILi ve r~e. · " " We rllld nothing in tile universe that call1UJt serve to d.,.vate 11'. lind we li re genuincl )' elevated ollly in taking advantage of wbat the IIni ver 5e offer s, Tilt' ~tar8 themselve8. in their suhlinlt' hierarr.1IY, a re hut a ,erie" of steps by ""hieh WI:! motlllt progreuively toward infinity:' c J ea n ~ Callsou, Quarmlle·huit <Paris. 1939>, pp. 49.48. [0 10.4] Life within the magic circle of eternal return makes for an existence that never em erges from the auraec. [DtOa, l]

As tife becomes mon= subjeet to administrative norms, people must learn to wd..it more. Games of chance possess the great charm of f~eing people from having to [01 0a,2] wait. The boulevardier (feuilletonist) has to wait, whereupon he really waits. H ugo's 'Waiting is life" applies first of all to him. [0101.3] The essence of the mythical event is n=rum. Inscribed as a hidden figure in such events is the futility that furrows the brow of some o f the heroic personages o f the underworld (Tantalus, Sisyphus, the Danaides). TIUnking o nce again the thought of etemaJ recurrence in the nineteenth century makes Nietzsche the figure in whom a mythic fatality is n=alized anew. (The hell o f eternal damnation has perhaps impugned the ancient idea of eternal recurrence at its most fonnida · ble point, substituting an eternity of tormen ts for the eternity of a cycle.) [0 10a.4] TIle belief in progress-in an infinite perfectibility understood as an in.finite ethical task- and the representation of etemaJ rerum are complementary. They are the indissolu ble antinomies in the face of which the dialectical conceptio n of historical time must be d eveloped, In this conception. the idea of eternru return appears precisely as that "shallow rationalism" which the belief in progress is accused of bcing t while fai th in progress seems no less to belong: to the mythic mode of th ough t than d ocs the idea of eternal n=tum. [0 10a.5)

truted lite s pirit IIf tllf' linlr~s Q ~ a mi rro .. eOllcent ru te, IllI' ray~ of the SlIn , a book "" hieh lo'....er\!1J up ill lIIaj e~ l i e g1nry I tl the heuvens like II prime.val fore, l. II book in whid' ... u bouk fvr which ... fin ally, a book wh ich . . . by whjch and th rough which [ the n1ll8t lung-windt.-d SI}t!i'ifications follow] ... a book ... a hook . .. this IJilok was Iht· Dilli"e Comedy.' Loud appla use." Karl Gutzko w, Brk/e Uu,f Pari.! (Leipzig, 1842), vol. 2, Ill" 151- 152. [E1,3]

E [Haussmannization, Barricade Fighting] TIle nov.~ry realm of decorations,

11l(: chaml orlandsca~, of architccrurc:, And all the effect of scenery rest Solely on the law of pcTsp=ctlvc. - FnlIll BOhle, 1At1l/rr-CaltclliJIIIIIJ, odLr ltu.,flristiJcJu Erll/anmg """. Kltitlimcr wniiglich im Biill1lnrkbrn iibliflln mmm. oiirtl'r (MwUcb), 1'. i4

I \'OlC7lItc the Beautiful. tht' Good, and all thing! great; lkautiful nature, on which great an resl5H ow it cndlaJ1Ui the car and channs the cyt!! 1 love spring in blossom: womCll and f'Q.'Ie5. -CJ,yrJJion d ',m 111m drot7l1lllitux (Baron HaUSlimarul, 1888) 11lt

breathless capitals

Opelled thcl15ch "CI to the cannon. - Pim'c Dupont,

~

ChaN dtJ iludiotlb (PariJ. 1849)

characteristic and, properly sJ>(aking. sole decoration of the Biedcrmeier room "'was afforded by the curtains, which-e.xtremeiy refmed and compounded prefenlbly from several fablics of different colors-were furnished by the uphol. Mcrcr. For nearly a whole century aftez>vard, interior decoration amo wlts , in theory, to providing insuuctiolls to u pholsterers for the tasteful arrangonent of d r.lperies." Max von Boehn, Die Modr. ;111 XIX. Jahrhunder/J vol. 2 (Munich, 1907). p. 130. This is something like the interior's perspective on the window.

· nlC

[EI ,I]

P'·'·-'I'f'/·th·ul l'l,uraClcr 'IC lilt' 'Till"I]"". wilh ~i ... 1... l til'olll ~ Wl' I'C wo .. " ulul.·.. 'lI'a lh.

il li

IIIUllif(llll

f101l1l .·..1I.

AI I"ulIt fi ve to {EI ,2]

l'I"' p -~ hi,)", l"iwlvri(·. p,·nil',·ttivul figul't," "f ~ pef"c h : " '"ddt' nl ally, tile rlgure of

\::rl'ah' I .·fT.· ... I. l"lIlpluyt'cllJy all Frt'llI'll oralor8 fro m their p(H,l i lllll~ llulil rilrunes, lIuII II,I;; !,!"I'll y mu e h like Ihi g: ' Tllt'rt' Wll~ in tile Middle Ages a hOt)k which CUDce.n-

Strategic basis for lhe perspectival articulation of the city. A contemporary seeking 10 justify the construction of large thoroughfares under Napoleon I I I speaks o f them as "unfavorable ' to the habitual tactic of local insurrection.'" M arcd Poete, V"e u;e de cit; (Paris, 1925), p. 469. "Open up this area o f continual disturbances." Baron Haussmann, in a memorandum calling for the extension o f the Boulevard de Strasbourg to Chatelet. Emile de Labedolli~re, it Nouut:au Pam, p. 52. But even earlier than this: "They arc= paving Paris with wood in order to deprive the Revolution of building materials. Out o f wooden block.s there will be no more barricades construaed." Gutzkow, Bn'¢ nUl Pam, vol. 1, pp. 60-61. What this means can be gathered from the fact that in 1830 there wel'e 6,000 barricades. (E l.'] " In Paris . .. they lire fl eeing the IIrcade8. 8 0 lung in fa shiun , as one flees stale air. The arcades un' d ying. From ti me to time, one of them is closed, like the sad Passage Delllrllle, where, in Ihe wilderness of the galler y, fema le figures of a tawdry an tiquit y used tu dance along the shopfronls. as in Iht' scene, from Pumpeii inlf'rl'reted by Guerinon Henehl , T ire arcade Ihat for Ihe Parisian was .II sort of slIluu·walk . where yo u strollt.-d and smoked and chatted , is now notbing more than a species of refuge which yo u think of when it r aiu8. Some of the arcade!! main lain II cert ain a tt raction on acco unt of this or that fallled esta blishment still to be found the ..e. Bul it is IIle lena nt 's renown thai prolongs the excitement. or rat her the tlca th Uglllly, of lire plncc. Tire arcades have one grell t defect for moder:1I Parisians: yuu r.o uld say thut , just like certaill paintlngll dOlle from stilled perspecti ve!!. II,tfre in 1It!t!t1 of air." Jul,'s Clan·tie, La Vie Pari!. 1895lParil. 1896). PI" 47£(,

a

[E1,5]

Th~ radical transfom13tion of Paris was carried OUt under Napoleon HI mainly along the axis running through the Place de la Concorde and the H 6tel d e Ville. It may be that the Flllllco·Prussian War of 1870 was a blcssing for the architectural . r Pan.5, seemg . th at Napoleon III had intend ed to alter whole d is. . wlage 0 Incts of the cit)'. Stahr thus writes, in 1857, that one had to make haste now to sec lht: old Paris, lo r "the new rulel; it seems, has a mind to leave but little of it standing." (Adolf Stahr, Jfac/tfiirifJaJjml, vol. I (Oldenburg, 1857), p. 36.) [EI .O]

111e stil1cd perspective is p lush for tlte cycs. Plush is lhe material o f the age of louis Philippe. DDusl and Rain 0 (E 1,7)

Regardin g "stifled perllpecLives": "'Yo u can come 10 Ihe p"noramnlo do Jrswinp from nature .' David l uiIJ Ilill s tude llt8 .·· E mile de LahedoUiere, Le NUI/ IleU U Pam (Paris).!>. 3 1. [EI ,8)

]

iJ '"

Among the most impressive testimonies to the age's unquenchable thirst for perspectives is the perspective painted on the stage of the opera in the Musee Grevin. (This arrangement should be described.) [E1.9) " Having, as they do , the a ppearKuce of walling-ill a UI 8l1iive eternit y, IbulSma nn', urban work~ a re u wholly app ropria te repl'esclitUlioli of the absolute gov_ ernin g principles of the E mpire: repressioll uf every ind ivid ual fo rma tion . every or gluu c leU·development , ' fund amental haIred of aU individuality. ,,, J . J . H one~_ geT, Gnm tUteine ciner allt$emeinen Kulturgeschichte der n e~sten Zejt. vol. 5 (uipzig, 1874), II. 326. BUI Louis Philippe was alreatl y known all the Roi.-Mm;on <Maso n Kin g>. [E la,l ] th ~ trall5fornla tion of the cit y unde r Napoleon III : " The SUb 80il hal been profoundly disturh(:d hy Ihe insta Ua tiou of gas nlailill a nd the construction o( sewen . . .. Ne\'er hefore in Paris h ave 80 nlany building s upplies been moved about . $0 many hOU HC~ and aparlllu:.llt buildings cons tr uc led. 80 man)' monume n18 res tored or e recte d, 80 ma ny fa\~ades dre81ed with cut ~ tlm e . ... It wa. necell8ary to ac t quic kly and 10 take advantage of properties al:ll" irell a l a ve r y high 0081: a doub le stimulus. In Paris. sha llow b a~menl il ha"e taken the place of lleep cellare, wlLicil r~ lui red excavations a full I tory deep. The use of COlu;r ete and cement , whic h was firilmad e p088ible by the Iliscovcries of Vieat. has contribUled both to the r eailonable COll i a nd to tlll~ boldne88 of thelle , ub ~ tru ctions." E. Levasseur, Histoire deJi ciaueJi ouvr wr eJi e l de l'induJl trie en Fnlllce de 1 789 1870 , vol. 2 (Parillo 19M) , pp. 528-529. 0 Arc ades 0 [Ela,2]

dise t haI ufH!n wall lIothing more tha n logs wrapped ill pape r. It wo uld .. ve il procure gro Upll of c us tomer! 10 fillihe shup 011 t he day thej llry nlade their prescribed \'isil. It fllhrif'a led leaM!~xlIggera l ed . ,·xtended . a lltc(la tcd--t)1I sliceu of old puper be ll rin g offi cia l IIla mpli. which it hat! ma uagell to pn)(' ure. It would have stores nllwl y repa inte d lind daffed with improvised clcrkll, whom it (laid three francs a d ay. It was a 80rt of midnight gang Iha t r iflcd the till uf the city governme nL " Ou Camp , Paris . vul. 6, pp. 255-256. (EIa,4] Engels' c ritil(ue of barricade lac tics: "The 11I 08t that t he ins urrection caD a ctuall y implel1lt:llt ill Ihe way o£ l ac tinl practice is tJ lII co r recl cOlls tructio n a lld defe nse of p single h llrriclldc." Bul "eyen in t he d.llllllic period o £ st reel fightin g, . . . the ba r ricpdtl produced more or II mora l t han a ma te ria l eJfec.t . It was a means of ;;haking Ihe I leadfastne88 uf the military. U il held o n Wllililus was a u a ined. the n \'iGlory W iUI WOIl ; if not , there was de f~at. ·' Friedrich E ngds. Ilitroduction to Karl Mar;.;:, Die KllU senkampfe if! Frcmkre idl, .18'UJ- 1850 (He rlin , 1895) , pp . 13.14. I (Ela.5)

On

a

. No less retrOgrade than the tactic- of civil war was the ideology of class suuggl.e. Marx on the February Revolution: "In the ideas of the proletarians, ... who confused the finance aristocracy with the bourgeoisie in general; in the imagination of good o ld republicans, who denied the very existence of classes or, at most, admitted them as a resuJt of the constirutional monarchy; in the hypooiticaJ

phrases of the segments of the bourgeoisie up till now excluded from power-in 0/ the bourgroisie was abolished with the introduction of the

all these, the rule

republic. All the royalists were transfonned into republicans, and all the millionaires of Paris intO workers. The p hrase which corresponded to this imagined liquidation of class relations was fratemiti." Karl Marx. Die KitwenAiimpfi in

FranRrnch (Berlin, 1895), p. 29.2

[£la,6)

" Paris. liS wt\ bud it in t11t~ pe riod fo Uowing the Re vo lution of 1848, was abou t to heco m ~ uni nhabitable. Its populatio n bud been greatly e nla rged and unsett1ed by the illt"eS8a nl acti vity or the ra ilruad (wlwlIf! ra ils extenued furlber eac h day and linketi llp with t.hose uf neighboring countries), aod now Ihis Ilopulutio n Wail suffocaling iJI the narrow, hmglell , putrid alleywll.Ys in which it was forcih ly confined ." ~Maximtl) 011 Camp . l'(lr i.s, \'01. 6 <Parill, 1875>. p . 253. [Ela,3)

o

Expropriatioll' uUtler Ha Uu malill . "Cert llin harri8tr rs ma de a s pecialt y of this kind of cuse .... They de£ellded real I:Ml.ltc f'x prop ria tio Il8. indUijlriul expropriations . II:II HIII exprOprill.lilJlIs. sentime ntHI f'x pro priHtiulIs; they s pok,~ IIf a roof for fa t1 u:rs allli II. cradle fur iufanls .... ' li ow did yu u make YUll r fortulle? · a pnrvellu waij as k ~.I : ' I'''e be('ll ex propriated .' came t hc n-spu n!e .... .A III"W imlns tl")' was (' reu ted. which, (JII the lu't:lext of t uking in hand tile ill"'rclits of IIIC' expropriated . ditl nul s hrin k fro m the " lIs,·, 1 fruml. . .. It soughl u ul ~ mall mlllluful'lurcril a mi cqlliPI'l.'1 lllic m wit.h tlt'luiled UI:CUI/III I!uuk ll. fuille i.ll vl·lIl oric;;, a lltl fuke mcrc han·

" Pa ris is (flllsty a nd dOlle.·· wuill V,,-ujJIut , I..es Odeurll d l! Puris ( Paris. 19 14). [E2 .2J p. I 't

In a ma nifestu in which he proclaimll the righl 10 wo rk, Lamartine I pellks of tile "atl vcni llf I.he indus lrial Chri$I. '" l ournal des economiste.s. 10 ( 1845), p . 2 l2 .J Indus t ry 0 [Ela,7]

·'The reconst ruction of till" city ... . hy uhligiug 11m workers 10 find Iutlgillgs in .)utiying urrondiueme nll. h us dissoh'ed Ihe bo uds ur neighllorhootl tha t lIrevio us ly united t hem with I h~ bo urgeoisie.'· U:.vasllcnr, Ili&toire d elf ciflsself ou· "rierel et de f'indlllltrie e n Fran ce, "\'1.11. 2
l.turks . illlu ure8. und puhlic ga rdl·lIs first inllta lletl u nller NII I'tlll'UII III . Bet'ween furt y uml fifl )' wl~ rc ITt·atl:11. (£2,3)

COlI.8lruclion in the fauhou rg Saint-A.llloine : Boulevard Prince E ugene. Bow&ya rd MIt'i/; all, lint! Bo ule va rd Rich urd Lenoir, alslrll tegie axel. [E2 ,4)

The heightened expression of the dull perspective is what you get in p;Uloramas. It signifies nothing to their detriment but only illuminates their style when Max Brad writes: " Interiors of churches, or of palaces or art galleries, do nOt make fo r beautiful pano rama images. They come across as Bat, dead, o bstructed." <M ax Brod,) Oiler die &Mnneit nIW/i,ner Bilder (Leipzig, 1913), p. 63. An accurate description, exupt that it is precisely in this way that the panoramas serve the epoch's will to expression. Dioramas 0 (E2.5)

o

On June 9 , 1810, a t the Theatre de III Rue de C hart reil , It play by Barre, Rade l, a ud Del fo nta iucli il given iu fir st perfo rma nce. E ntitled Moruieur DurelU:-f . ou Le. Embelli.lletnents de Pu ris. it prese nl e a eeriCil of ra pid l cellel as ill It rev iew, 8howing the ch a nges wroughl in I'ar isia n life by Na poloon I. " An archilOCI who ig the be are r (If (l ne o r thOle signific a nt names ro r merl y in use o n the IIl agt:. M . Olln:.lief, hU8 ra brica ted a minia tu re Puris, whic h he inle nds 10 e xhibit. Huving la bo red thirt y years on this proj ect , he thinks he has fin ished il a l lllst ; but suddenl y a 'crea tive spirit' tl l'pearH. Ilml proceed s to prune and sharpe n the wo rk , cr eating Ihe lleed fo r inf:e8!ialll cQl'rec ti ollij and additions: Thi~

vast lind w~a hll Y <:al,ilal. Arlonled 1\; lh hiAlioe nl(mumt ols. I k« p 88 a ca rdhoard modd in my room, Ami I follow I.h.. t mlK: llishmt OIf. 1.1111 alwlIYI I find mY KIf ill arre.r.Uy m )' worrl , it's ~ttinll Je~ ptra l e ; Even in IIlinialurt. olle I:a oool do Whal Illa\ ma n dot. full-tc:alt.-

Tile pla y end ll .....ith a n a po theosis of Ma r ie-Louise . whuse port ra it the goo dellS of the cit y lir PlI ria ho lds. as her lo ve liest o rna ment. high a bo ve the head 8 of the a llllk uL'tl. Ciled in Theodo re Murd . L 'His wire par Ie th eli tre, 1789-1851 (pari •• 18( 5), vol. J. pp . 253-254. [E2 ,6) Use or o mnibuileJi 10 Imild ha r r ic adea. The ho rses we re unha rnessef!' the IlB uenJ(ers we re Jlut off. thl' "ehicle wai lunlt"d ove r, a mi the lIag was fuste ned l u a n a xle.

[E2.7) O n IIII' t xp ru pr iuliolls: " Befnre the war. tbere was tulk of de mulii hing Ihe Pallsage /111 Cu ire in urfl.' r to (Jul u ci rc u8 11111he sill'. Toda y the re ', a sllo rlag.. orrllnd~, li nd the profJril,to .. ~ (a ll rort y-fo ur of the m) ure hurd to pleast:, Le, '11 ho pe Ihere', Ii II hllrtuge of flJud ~ fo r a I Ullg tillll: III ':Ulllt~ a lltl the propric tors become II tili hartler 10 please. T Ill' hi,I,'o u8 ga p IIf Ihe Uuult:vart! 1:l a ussnlllllJl al 1111:: co rne r the Hue Drouo t. wit.h a U th," c har ming IltJu ~ei! it has hro ughl !IIII'm . Iilwulll "oule nl U8 ro r the IIIl,ml· ut .·· Pa ul LCll ui Il UiI . " Vieu"" Paris," Me rc llre de ,.' rtl flf;e ( O':l ull~ r 15, 192; ). p . 503. [E2,8)

"r

nllu u mann and the C hll mhf:r uf Oc "utie~: " O ne tla y, in a u excess of terror . they u cc u ~t...d him or hll \'ing crealed a tll!Jcrt ill lilt' vc r y cente r of Paris! T ilUl ,ICliert W IIS the Bo ule va rd Se bu to pol. ,. Le C urhus ic r, Url!(llli&ml! ( Pa ris ( 1925)). I)· 1 '~9 .· [E2.9) Vel'Y importalll : " H lt U 8s m a llll '~ ~'lui)lmellt"- i1Ju lO tra ti (J ns ill Le Corbu iiier, Ur150.5 Va r io us 1I1U1Vrls, pic ks . whe-elh urrowli. a nd so on. [E2,10)

b(l lI isme, p .

J ule8 Fe rry. CO mp,eJ!allllut;(I" eJ d 'lIWlu mu nn <Paris, 1868). Pa mphlet dirrtled aga ins t B a u§sma nn 's a utocra ti,· ma n ugem.. nt of finan ccs.

(E2. 11 )

" T he a vcnues [BIIU88mltllll] eUI we rc c nUrr.l y a rbitrary: the y we re not based 0 0 strict deductio ns of the scit:nce or town 1.la nning. T be measures he took wer e of II fina ncial a nd milit a r y c harat·ler." Le Corh1U;ier, Urbrmis ml! ( Pa ris). p. 250.·

[£2a.l ) " . .. the impossibility of obtaining permission to photograph an ad orable wax. work figure in the Musee Grevin. on the left, betv.·een the hall of m odem political celebli.ties and the hall at the rear of which, behind a curtain, is shown 'an evening at the thealer': it is a WOnlan faslening her garter in the shadows, and is the on1y statue I know of with eyes-the eyes of provocation." Andrt Breto n, Na4ia (Paris, 1928), pp. 199-200.1 Very striking fus ion of the mo tif of fashion [£2a.2) with that of perspective. 0 Fashion Q To the characterization of this suffocating world of plush belongs the description of the role of flQ\vCfS in interiors. After the fall of Napoleon Bonaparte , an attempt was made at first to rerum to rococo. But this was hardly feasible. The European situation after the Restoration was the following: IiTypical1y, Co~ thian columns are used almost everywhere . . . . This pomp bas something oppressive about it, just as the restless bustle accompanying the city's tranSfonnation robs natives and foreigners alike of both breathing space and space for reflection .... Every stone bears the mark of despotic povo'er, and aU the ostenlation makes the atmosphere, in dIe literal sense of the words, heavy and close .... One gymvs dizzy with this novel display; one chokes and anxiously gasps for breath. The feverish haste with which the \\'Ork of several centuries is accom plished in a decade weighs o n th e senses." Die Gremboit71,Joumal of politics and literature « Leipzig,> 1861), semester 2, vol. 3, pp. 143- 144 ("D ie Pariscr Kunst· ausstellung von 1861 und d ie bildcnde KUIl.'it des 19 .... Jahrhundel1s il~ Frankreich"). The aUlhor probably J ulius Meyer. These rem arks are aUlled at Haussm rum. D Plush 0 [E2a.3] Remarkable propensity ror stnlctUrtS thal convey and connect-as, of cour~e. the arcades d o. And this connecting o r mediating function has a literal and spaual as well as a figurati ve and Stylistic bearing. One thinks, above aU_or th~ way th~ Louvre links up with the Tuileries. ~TIle imperiaJ government has built pracu-

cally no ncw independent buildings, aside from barracks. But, then, it has been all the more zealous in completing the barcly begun and half·finished works of previo.u~ ccntu.rics .... At first si~t, it seems str.mgc that the governm ent has made It Its bllSIl~CSS to preserve CXlsting 1ll0 nwnclllS .... TIIC govcnullent, however, does not aun to pass over the people like a storm; it wants to engrave itself lastingly in their existence .... Let the old houses collapse, so lo ng as the old monuments remain." Di~ Grt:mbol(1/ (1861), semestCT 2, vol. 3, pp. 139-141 (~ Dic Pariser KUTlStausstelJung von 186 1"). 0 Dre."UIl H ouse 0 [E2a,4} Connection uf Iht, r ail r oads 10 fl aussmunn', proj ects. From a memorandum b y lI auu manll : "The railway Sialions un:' lod ay tJle prilll:illul enlr yways inlo Puris. To pul them ill f!nnllllUlliea lion wilh lhe cil y center Ity means of large arter ies is a fII'l!el!si l y uf Ihe firsl order:' E . de Lahetlolliere. lIu toire du no u veau PcJru, p . 32 . This aJl plies ill p81'licu lar to Ihe so-called Boulevard du Centre: the exle,ulion of till' lJutdCl'UI·d lie Strasbourg to Ch il lell'! by what is Iml ay the 8 0ulevllrd Sf!h allw pu!. [E2a,5} ,Openin g uf lhe 80ultwa r d S ,~bast opollike Ihe Ilu vdling of a munumenl . "At 2:30 iu li lt· a(II'rlloOI1 . ul Ihe IIIOIDent the [imperial) procell~ i o l1 WO !; uppruuchil1g (rom the Boult'.\·ul·d Sa inI -DelLis. an imm en ~e seri ul. whid. hud mas ked Ihe entrance to tbe Buulevard lit' Seh aSlopol frmn this side. wu dr8Wl1 like 0 curtain . This drapery IlUd h t."t'.D I.. ,ng IJt'.I ~'eell Iwo Moorish ('oillmns . 0 11 Ihe pcdelltals o( whiGh wl!re Iii,'lll'cs I·eprcsenl.illg the artll. Ihe scienccs, iudustl·Y. and commerce:' Labcdollii-re. f1i~ t oire (/u fI(.l u veuu Pu ris. 1" 32. [E2a,6J

H aussmann's predilection for perspectives, for long open vislaS, represents an attempt to dictate an fo rms to technology (the technology of city planning). 'Ibis always results in kitsch, {E2a,7] 1.I 0 \l ~S m 1LOII 0 11 himsdf: " Born ill Paris, in the old Faubourg du Roule, whieh is juin,',1 no,,- 10 Ih,· Fa ubourg Suinl -liollure at tile poillt where the Boulevard II UlIss nlU ll1i I'utls ami the t\\'CIlII C d., Friedl nlld be9flS; studen l a l the CoUege 1l "nri I V ami till' 01.1 Lyci-e Na poieull. which is situaled on the Mont agne Sainte(;1.' 1lI ' \' i \~ \'I·. wl1('.re I laler s tll (lit~d at Ihe Inw sehoul und , at odd mOl/wnlS, al the S.. ..J )Ot Ill It! II lJd tilt' College II., Frll llce . I took walks, mort'Over. thrlJ ugh all paris o ( 1111' f' il y. alllil ",' IU u(lell a luur h"II , du rillg my yo ulh , ill prolracted ('onteml'lutiuli "f II 111111' o( Ihis lII ull y-sidl,,1 I'aris , II mup which reveall:d tu me wea knesses in the lIelllO"III·k 1)( I)ultli .. ~ lreC I li'. I n" li pit£: m y lung reliidellG" ill Ilu~ provinces (110 leslI Ih:lI1 1IIO"t'IJty-lwu )'t'a r!J!) . I Ita v.' 1I111f1 l1gl~d In rNa ill my nh~mo ri~s lind illlprf" !Jion,; .. f ('lI·nlt·.· tillll'!! ...'I thaI. ",' 111"/1 I ,,'as "'/lI,II'lIly callell UpOIl . so me days ago . IcJ flin'Ct tht· II'u nsfo nnaliull of lilt' Cll pitlll of ti lt' Empire (u" t' r which lile l 'uileries IIIltI City lI ull lll'" "III'/"l'lltly ulif'i;S,el"ill'!l rlll), I f,·1! llI y ~elf. in fucl. I.ell<:r prcpu rclilltllll fi ne m i~!tl 1111\'(' ~ Ul'pust'f l I ~, fllifill tllis eOlllplt·x fIl i s~ i o lf . IIIltI relill y. in uny ca§e. 10 ~' Illo 'r IJUld ly illlo) till'" h!'a rl of II... pl'(,iJlelllJl 10 be resolv,..1. ,. Mp.ltf fl j"e~ du Huro n 1l,IU.UIII(l1I11 . ,.,,1. 2 ( Pa ris. IIWO). PI'. 3j~5. Demull stru tl~S vcry ;"" 11 how il ill

u(len tiillhm ct' alulU! tlta l, into!r"('ning bclweeu plun a mi w'lI'k. !'ua lil"8 Ih., pla n Itl he realized . fE3. IJ 8 uroll Ha usslllullll lIt1 n lllcell tllJo n the drt'lI l11 cily Ihul Pllri il still wus ill 1860. From an article uf 1882 : " There we re hill. i.1l Pa ris, e\'ell 0 11 the Bo ul cl· ard ~ .... \X'e lac ked wa ter, mar kets. lighl in those remote times-s';I1 ...:d y thirl y yea rs ago. Sume gae jets had begull to al'peur- Ihat is all . We IUf'ke,J C hllrc.l1i:~. too. A DUIll he r or lhe IlIore a ncielli llneli, including the mosi heaulifllL wer e ser ving 88 slores, barrllcks. ur on icr-s. T he othe ... were wholly concealed by a gro" "lh of lumllledown ho\·e!s. Still , the Rllilroatis exisled ; ellcll fi ay in Paris they discha rged tor rents o( Irul,c1ers who eould neither lodge in our h u u ~es nor rou m through ollr lortuulls st.reell. I ... He [ilaussmanu] demolis hed some qlUJrtierf--(J lle might SIlY, eutire towns, T here ,,'ert' cries Iha l he "'ould b ring 0 11 the plague; he tolerated such oulcrie8 alld gave liS instead- th rough ltis wcll-considert'(1 a rcilitl!clllral hreakthrough s-air, health , lind life. Sometimes it Wll 8 a Slreel till!.! Iu:. f'rellled , sometimes an Avenue or Boulevard ; sometimes it was a Sllua,·e. a Public Carllen , a . Prumenade. He establis hed !I olll.ital", School" Ca ll1JlIISes. li e gave us u whole r il'er. 1:le dug magnilict'.lll sewers. " Memoiref rill Baron IllllusnUl"If , vol . 2 ( Parill, 1890), Pt>. x. xi . Extr ucts (rom un a rticle by Jule. Simon in L.e C(wioil. Ma )· 1882. The lIumerous ca l'itlilieiters a ppea r 10 be It ch ar acteristic urthogrll phie inte rventio n by l:Ia ussmltnll . [E3,2J ilo IlO"

From II cOIl\'er sation , luter on . helween Na polt:OlI 11.1 alld Ilausslllalin . a poleon : "How right yo u are tu mainta in Iha l tbe People o( France, who a re gcner ally th uught 80 fi ckle, are at Imttom the mosl routine peo)lle in Ihe WOI"lII! ~ "'Yes, Sire. Ihough I would add : with rcga rd 10 things! . . • I luys.-lf 11111 char getl with the double uffense of having undul y dis turbed Ihe Populati611 of Pllri~ by bOfl fever santo b y ' buuleva rd.i%illg: almost all the qlw r liens or Ult: cil y, and o( having aJ, 10"" 00 it to keep the Ilame profil e in ule aa me setting (or too 10Ilg.·' Memoire5 dfl B(lrOn II llUssmann . vol. 2 ( Pari ~, 181)(}) . Jlp. 18- 19. (Compa re E9. 1. > [E3,3] From a diseuu ion between Na poleon 11.1 and lIa ussmann on Ihe laller 'S ailsllming his dutic. ill Paris. 1:la uu mann : " 1 would afld Ihal , ahhough the population of Puri8 as II whole. was ~ y mputhetj c 10 Ihe pla ns for lhe tra ll ~fo l'lllati oll --ll r. as il was cll lled then, the 'emhellishllll'llt ' --{If the Capita l of the Empi re. till' ~·ea tf.'.r part of Ihe Lourgeoisie 8 n,1 allllost a ll Ihe aris tol'rary I'O',' rl' hoslile. " Wh y though? [E3 ,4] .1Iemoirr.f rlu 8(J rOlI HmJ.5slIIrUln . \' 111. 2 ( Pa ris. 1890). p . 52.

" I lefl Munich u n tlU' ilixlh o ( Fdlrua r y. S p Cll1 te n (I a y~ ill arl' hil'Cii ill Ilurl.lll'rn 111l 1r. and arri\·ed in Rome under a pouring rai n . I fu und 1111' n uu...... llluu f)izatiofl uf the city wf'U ad va llced.·' Hriefc t:O Ff Fertli,,(Uld Gregllrol"ilu 1111 de.1l StllflfuckrNiir Her-III /tim VO II TMIe., t·,1. lI ermanl1 \'1111 Pell',·slio-lf'ff (8 erli.n . Ifl9·1.), p . 110.

[E3.5] Nicknllmc for H a u s~ m u lln : " '")ash a Oijnlan ." III.'. himself Illll k.'!! Ihe c,)mlllf'lIt , with ref erence III his providing Ihe city with spring waleI' : " I musl build mytIClr all

IHIUClluel .'" Allotllt~ r hOIl mol : " My lilies? . lioni8l .•,

[E3,6]

from the liurraCC1l below. and Ihe fli ckering or fl ameli frvm the fi ve hundred tll 0 1lsa nd jets or g80!l." GI.'O rge8 Laronze. fA! Baro" IloIU.fwfl n" . p. 119. 0 Fliiueur Q [E3a.5]

" 111 1864 . 111·relHling the ariJitrary dlltracter or the city's government . [ Ha uM_ tII llIlllj il4loptell a tone or ra re boldne!!!J. ' for iu inhabit8l1 t11 . Paris is either a great lIIa l·kctpl/.U'c fir cons umption . a gianl llioekyard or labo r, all arcna or ambitions, or di mply a rendczvous or pleas urcll. It is nol their home . . _ .' Then Ihe 8tatement that pl,lcmicis tll wi ll au ach to hi, reputation like a stolle: ' If there arc a grea t many wllo 1'01111' to filld 811 honorable 8ilualiOll in the ci l y, . . . then' are also other8 \'crlllliJle nomads in the mith t of Parisian 8ociety, who li re a bsululely Iles titute municipal sentiment. ' And , ret!alling that everything- railroads, admi nistrative networkll, hranc he!l or national activity--e \'entually leads 10 Paris. he concluded : ·It is t.hus not surprising that ill Fr ance, countr), or aggregation and or order, the cllpitala lmost a l"'aY8 has been placed, with regard to its communal organi.z.ation, Ulldt'r all emerlllenc), regime ...' Georgefi L.aronze . fA! Buron lIauumann (Paris . 1932). 111'. 172-173. S peet:h or No \'ember 28, l864. [E3a,I]

0;

On Haussmann : " Paris now cened forevcr 10 be a conglomer ation or timaU W"' ns, each wi th il8 d istinctive physiognomy and way or Iire--when : une was born and where. one died , whcre. a ile nc\'er dreamed of lea ving home. a nd where nuture and history had floUahora ted to realize variety in unit y. The centralization , the megaloma nia , created an ar tificial city. in whil:h the Par i8illll (and this i ~ the crucial point) no longer feels Ilt home; and so, as lIoon as he call , he leaves. And thus a !lew need arises; the cr avi ng ror holiclllYs in tile country. On thl! ot her hand , in the city Ileserted by its inhabitant8, the roreigner arrives on 80 ' pecified tlate-the s tart or 'the season .' The Parisia n , in his uwn town , which ball hecume a cosmopolita n crossroads , now seems like one deracinated ." Lucien Dubeeh and Pier re d ' Espezei.
Polilicill ca rillOns r~ l'n!se nt ed " Paris aB Lounded by the wha rves of the Englis h Channel and th""f' nr the IIQ uth or France , liy the highways of the Rhine valley Ilild of S pain ; (Jr, according 10 Cham , li S the city which gels ror Christmas the houses in tilt' suhurhs! ... One ca ricuturt: s how8 the Rue de Ri"'oli s tretching to the h ori:UlII ." Georges Larooze. I..e Buron lIuu.umann (Paris, 1932), pp . 148- 149. [E3a.2]

, "'New a rteries .. , would lillk the l.'e:uter or Paris wilh the railroad &lations, reducing co n gl~s ti on in the la lter. Others would take part in the battle a5ain&! poverty li nd revolution ; they w01l1d be strategic ro ute8, breaking through the sources of ('onl nb-to n 1111(1 the centers of un rCNl, and permitting. witb the influx or hetter air, Ihe arrival of a n a rmed force, h ~ n ee cOllne.:ting, like the Rue de Turhigo, th~ goverllmenl with the bllrrac ks, alld , like the Boulevard du Pri.nce-Eugene. the barrat·ks with tile subu rbs." Georges L.aronze, Le Bar-on lIauuman n, pp. 137131::1. [E3a,3] "A n iIHlt'lH'tlIlcllt tleru ty, th ~ comte dc Durrort-Cinac, ... objeeted that these III',,' huulc\'arcis, ..... hk h were. s up posed to aid ill rep reu ing Ilisiurbances, would alsv Inuk,: them mon: likely bCI·aust'. ill order to cons truct Ihem, it was necessar y II) Il S,Wlllhlc II mass or wOI·kerB. ,. Georgeil Lal·onze. fA! /Jaron l IallU rtHmtl . p . ] 33 . [EJa,4j IInu!ilima nn cI·ldJraleil Ille birthllay-ttr name day (Apri l 5)!'-or Napoleon Ill. " lhllluiul; II", Ie.ngt h of the C h a mIJ~- El ys&!iI. rrom lh ~ P lace de hi COllcurde 10 Ihe F.I,oile, thl'rl' waij 11 scaUOlted Uon'n ur 124 sculpted a rcatl u r,·,,+tiiing Oil a double I'll'" uf (·ohu11n". -It iii a r~mini 8CI' n Ce . · L.e COIl.flillj/ iQ 'Hl e l !!Ought to elC Jllain , ' or ConlovlI IImlt"e Al hamb ra. ' _ .. T he \'isual efrecl wali thuli vcry illriking, with the liwirling " ra m·hes uf the. fiftY-lix gn:-at Mrt.'e llights a long the avenue, the refl ections

or the time. it was necessar y to resort to" jury of expropriations. It! memo bers, ca\'i!ers from hirtll , adversaries on principle. &howed themselves generOU8 with fund s which, 85 they supposed, cost thelll nothing and from which each wall hoping one day to benefit. In a ilingle session where the city might ofrer a million Ilnd a half, the jury wo uld demand from itllearly three million . The beautirul field of speculation! Who .....ouldn ·t wa nt to do his part? There were barris te rs specializing in the mailer ; there were agencies guaranteern@;(in return for a commission) a serious profit ; ther e were operatiolls ror simulating a lealle or It commercial transIICtiOll , and ror dOCIOrrn! account books." GCllrgell L.arllnze. fA! Baron 1l(Ju.umann (Paris, 1932). liP , 190- 191. {E4,I] From the f..amentution5 raiseO agai nst II . U8Mmann : " You will live 10 sce the city grown desolate and bleak. I Your glory will he great in the eyes of rutu re IIrchaeologislS . bUI your lu t days will he sad llnd bitler. I ... I And Ihe hea rt of the city will slowly freeze. I ... I Lizardil, stra y dogs. ami rats will ruJe over this magnificence. The injuries inflicted by time will accumulate on the gold or the balconi ~s , and on the painted mu rals . I .... I And loueiillt:lls, the tedious godden of deseru. will come and settle upon this ne... empire yOIl wil l ha\'e nlade for her hy so rormidable a labo r:' Pari.! desert: Lamen'1I1ion5 d 'utl Jeremie hau.umannise «(Pa ri!!, 1868), I'p . 7-8). [E4 ,2]

or

" Tiw prohleln the embdlishmc nt---or. more precisely, of Ihc I'cgencl'lItio n--(lf Pa~ i s Itrost' about 1852. Until then , it had ht.'i!lI possible to lea\'e this great city in its stale of dilapillation . but now it hecanlt' nccessa.ry to Ilelll with the mutter. This ..... a~ because. by It rorl uitous cuincidence. France lind Ihe count rie..; around it Wf'rt: ,~o ml' l e l ing the cllnSlruCI.ion or Ihose long lines or railroad I rack" which cr is8cr os;! Europe." Paris IIOlI l.lellU juse par lin flune u,. ( Parill , 18fl8), p . 8 . {E4.3] ,. , read , ill a lmo k ..... hid1 enjo yed grca l SlI ce:ess lUI yea r. t.hat the stn:eLs or Paris had been elilarged 10 l)ermit icleas to circulate and , above .. n, regiments to paIS.

This maLicioull 81alemenl (which comet! in the wake of mht'r .) ia I.be t:tluivalenl of lIa ying thai Paril! has been 8Iralcgicali)' cmbelljs.hed . WeU. oJO be il .... I tlo nol hesitate to proclaim tllal IItralcgic emhellillhml!nl!! are tile 111 (18 1 adrllirahle of em hcllis hmenhl." Par~ n o uJ,-e1J1I jugi. pnr unJUine"r ( Paris, 1868). pp . 21 - 22.

IEI,' 1 " They say that the city of Paris has condemned itself to forced labor, in Ib e sense that . if it ever ceased iu varioull cOllstnl(]tion proj(,l:ts and forced its nunterous workers to re turn t(, their resptlC tive pro\·inccs. from that da y forward its loU revenues would diminis h consider ahly." Paris 1I01.IlJe alt jugi. par 1111 Mlleur ( Paris, J8(8), p . 23. [E4,51

SUled .... The cit y .. . has had 10 pay ellormous , unforeseen indemnities." Cited ill Ferry. CII"'IIIc~jalltrJ.Stjqllel. p . 24. (E4a,3] " I...ou.is-Nllpoleon 80nupBrte felt Ius "Ileulilll! to be the securing of the ·bourgeoi~ onl('r.· ... Industry and trade, the affair!! of the hourgeoisie, were til prosper. An immell.'ie number of concenioos were. givcn out 10 the railroads; public s ubventions were granted ; credit wall orgallized. The wealth and luxury of the bourgeois wo rltl illcreaSdl. The J850, saw the ... !Jf'ginmngs of Ihe Parisian department s torCK: Au Dj)o Marche. Au Louvre. La Belle Jardiniere. Tbe lumove.r at Au Boo M a rch ~which. in 1852 , was only 450,000 frao c.-rose. by 1869 , to 21 million." Gisela Fn:u lld . " Elltwicklung der Photographie in Frunkreich" [manuicript].'

[E4a,4] Prtlvo"alto link the right to vole for the Paris municipal council to pruof of at lea81 Mlcen months' resi(lence ill the city. Part of the reasoning: " If you cxamule the matter closely. yo u will soon realize that it is precisely during the agitated , advenIUrou" and turbulent period of hill exis tence ... that a ma n ret!idell in PariJ," Paris nOllveuu juge pur IHlfltmcllr. p . 33. [E4,6} " It i" mlllerstOOtl that the folli e~ of the city promote n:ason of IItate," Jules Ferry. ComptelJ jamalJtiqlU'.1J d 'IIIIUlJIJmarlll ( Parill, 1868), p . 6. [E4 ,7] "The concessions. worth hundred s of millions, a re apportioned suh r08a . The principle of public adjudication is ect allide, as ill Ihat of cooperatioll." Ferry, Compte' jnntfUtiqllt!J. p. 11. [E4a,1] Ferry allalyzf!1I (pp'. 21-23 of his ComptelJjantalJli(/Uell) the judgment. rendered in cllSes of expropriation-judgments which. in the course of Hau8snlann 'l projeds, tOllk on a tendt'IiCY unfavorable to the cit y. Following a decr ee of December 27, 1858--which Ferry r ega rdl as merely the nornlalization of an ancient right, but whicll Ha uu mann rega rds as the eslabLidmlent of a new right- the city wal denied the pOlsihility of expropriating in their entirety Jlropertiell which lay in the way of the new arleriel. The expropriation wulimited to those portions inunedialdy retluired for the COI18lrucUon of the strt!et&. In this way. the city losl 0111 on the profits it had hoped to make from the sale of remaining plots of lallll , whOM! value Wa driven up b y the construction . {E4a,2} From Hau,umann ', memorandum of Decenlber II , 1867: '"There is a deep -rooted a nd long-"ta nding conviction Ihal the last Iwo methods of acq uisition did not by uny meulls aUlumulit:aUy te rminale the lenllnt,' occupancy. Bul the ellllrt of Allpeab has ruled . ill varioul dt."Cision8 spanning tbe period 1861-1865. tbat. viI-a. viII the city. the judgrn t!nt retJuiring the conliellt of tilt! seUcr. taken togetbcr ,",' ith till: pri"ale Cunlruct , hal the ~ffccl ip~o JUTe of Iliu ulving the leaiie of IIle lenanll. A a COnk'tlucIiCe. mBIl)' of the lenants doing bUliineu in hon kS aCll uired for the city hy mutual HKr~(' IIIt:nl ... hu ve IIctcd t!i annul I.hcir lease,. Ldllrt the dute of cxprnpl'iulion anel hll ve IlcmlUuled 10 be inlnlediatdy evicted a nd compcn-

Arount! 1830: "The Rue Sainl- Deuis and Rue Saint-Martin are the principal at'teries in this qu.artit!r, a god8t'.lId for rioter a. The wa r for the streets was deplorably t!88Y there. The rebels had only t.o rip lip the pavement alltlthen pile up various objecls: furniturt frum Ileighhoring houses, crales from the gr ocer 's, and. if need be, a pallsing omnibus, which they would 8top , gallantly helping the ladiell to disembark . In order to gain these Thcrmopylaes . it was thull necessary to demolUh tJle hOllses. Tbe line infantry would advance into tbeOIH!n , heavily armed and well \-"q uipped . A handful of i"surgenu behind a barricade could hold an entire regiIlIClit at bay." Dubech UIIlI tl'Espezel. HiJtoire de Paris ( Paris. 1926), pp . 365-366.

IE",51 Under Luuis Philippe: " In the inlerior of the city, the governing idea &eems to have been 10 r earrange the strategic lines thai played 80 important a role in tbe historic days of Jul y: th ~ line of the llilays. tile Ime uf the bouleva rd •.. . . Finally, at the center, the Rue de Ramhuteau , gralldsire. of the BauJ& monnized thoroughfare.: it presented . at LeI HaU~, in the Marais, a breadt h thai seemed considerable then- thirteen mcterll." Ouboch lind d ' Esl»czel, Hilloire de Paris (Paris, 1926). 1'1'.382-383. [E5, I] Saint-S im oniall ~: " During the cholera epidemic of 1832. they called for the demoLition of crowdC4l , clollely built neigbborhoods , which was exct:.Ueol . But they demOlllled thai LuuiJ Philippe and l.afayette lit:! the Ilace with shovel and pickaxe. the workerll were s upposed 10 work under thr ru n:c tion of uniformed Polytechnieiall!! , aOllto the sound (If military music; the mOBt beautiful women in Pam wt're to come. Plul offer their encouragemcnt ." Duhccll and d ' Espezd. lli, toire de Pam. 1'fI. 392--393. 0 Imlustrial Dcvelopmelll 0 Sf!t':rt't Socil:u t's 0 [E5,2]

"AII cffMIlI notwith"tufHling, the newl y constructed buildings ,lid not s uffice to u('co nlmodate the expropriated . The fCl! uit was a grave crisis in ~OUl : they douLlel\. In 1f!.51 . tile po pulatioll was 1,053,000; aft er the annexation ill 18(m, it illcrCBIICl1 III more than I ,H25,OOO. AI t11(~ cud of the SecolUl Empire, ['Brill had 60.000 bouse~ ami f112,OOO AI)arlmeullI, of which 481 ,000 were r ented for leIS than

500 franc,. Buililillg8 grew laller. but ctilillgtl became lower. The government hlld

to "au a IlIw ralluring II minimum ceiliulS height of 2 meter s 60 Oubech und d ' Espczel . PI" 420-421.

('~ntimet er8."

{E.5,3\

" Scandalous fortunes were anllu";ed by thos~' ill the prefect's iUIlt' r circle. A It'gend attributes to Madame Ha \ls;;mann a nah'e remark in II lIalon: ' It is curious that eVl.'ry time we buy a hou;;e. a boult:vard (HI"1OC8 through it. '" Oul>ech a nd d ' Espezcl. p . 423 . [ES,4!

"

.g .~

J '"

"At the e ud of his wide avenues, HaullHlllann constructs-for the sake of pcrsptletive--va riou s mOllument.: a Tribunal of COlllmerce at the e lltl of the Boulevard Siballtopol, and bastard churches ill aU styles , s uch as Saint-Augustin (where Bahard copies Byzantille structures), a new Saint-Ambroise. and Saillt - Fran ~o i8Xavier. At the end of the Chau811t!e d ' Nltin . the Church uf La Trinite imitatell the Ren aissance style. SlIillte-Clotiide imitatell the Gothic Htyle. while Saint-J ean de Belleville, Saint-Marcel , Saint-Bernlml, and Silint-Eugi!ne a r~ all products of iron con~ tru ct-ion and the hideous ... mbrllllllreS of false Gothic .... Though Hauu mann had s om ~ good idea8, he realized them badly, Ue de pendetl heavil)' on perspectives, for example. and took ca re to pili nlOlIIlJIlen!& at tile end of hill rectilinear streeU. Tht' idea was exceUcnt . but what awkwardne811 in the €!Xl."t;ulion! The Doulevard de StrlU! bourg fra mes the enormOU8 fli ghl of s tel" at the Tribunal of COIIIIUerCtl. lind the Avenne de l' Opera providell a vil;la of the porter ', looge at the wu\·re." Duhech ami d·£8pe7.el, pp . 416, 425, [E5,5) " Above all. the Pa rili of the Second Empire ill crueUy lacking in beaut)·. No t out: of these grcat straight avenues has the chMrm of the mllgllificent curve of the Rue Saint-Antoi.ne. and no hOllse of th.iil period Mfford/l anythi ng like the tender delight. of an eightcenth-c~tury fa~ade . with illl rigorous and gracefuJ order s. FinaU y. thi ~ illogica l city is struclllraUy weak . Alread y the architecu an:; saying that the Opera i8 cracked , that Ltt Trinite is ennnbling, and that Sllint-AlIglIsUn ill britt le," Duhec:h and d 'Es()ezel. p . 427. [ES,6)

" In Hauilsmann's time, there was a need for new roads, IllIt not ne(:essaril y for the new rQad a he Imih. ... The 111081 u riking featu re of Ius projecu is their scorn for historical eXIH'.rience, . .. HaUilsmann lays Ollt all a rlificial city, like something in Cannda or the Far West . . . . His thuruughfares ra rel y pU8liess any utililY and IH~vel' an y belluty. MO$l a re ali toniah.ull! architectural illtrullion8 that bepn jus t about an ywhere allil cnd lip nowhere. while dClltroyi ng el'er ything in their path ; to c urv~ thcm would ha ve been enough to pl't:St!r\'e prt.-ciouti old huildillg@ ... , We IIIU!!t nOI accuse hilll of too mucll I-I aulls ma llnizatioll . hut of too little. In spit e of Ihe megalulIJoniu of Iii;; theol·ies. his visiull .....as , in Ilrll clic~, lIul large enuugh . No wher e 41id he Bnticipllte the future. Ilis ViiltU8 lauk 1II11I'IiIudt·: hi!; st l'eelS art! too narruw. Ilis I!llIIcclltion is gramliolle bill not grlllUl ; IId tller ill it j u ~ t or pruvidl" nt. ,. Dllbedl li lld tl ' Espezel. PI" 424-126 . . [E5a, l]

'' If we hud to Ilefin e, in a wonl , I.he new s pirit that WIIS CHilling 10 I're~ id e uv,' r the Irallsfornlati on of Pari..'!. we would hllve 10 {'a ll it IllegalunllIllia. The emperor' lllld hili preff:cI aim IU ma ke Paris tht' capitalliut unly of Frll nce bU I IIf till" worll!. , .. CO~lII opll l itan (Jari.'! will h~'lhe result ," Dubecll und d 'Esl'czd, p . 404 . [E.5a.2) " Three fa cts will duminate the projt"(;t to transform Paris: a s trategic fact tll at demand" at the city', centcr, the break-up of the ancient capital alul a nt·w arrangemelll of the huh of Pari,>;; a naturul fa ct, the pusll westwa rtl : and II fact entailed by the !ystemalic megalomania of the idea of unnexing Ihe 8uburhll." Dllhech Ilnd d'Espezel , p. 406. [E5a.3] J .. 11!8 Ferry, upponent of lfall8smallll, at the lIeW8 of the sUI'I'Clider at Se(lan : "The II rmies of the t'- rnperor a re defeated !" Cited in Dubech alld d' EII!)flzci , p. ,130. (£5 • •41 " Until flau lsmllnn , Pa ris had been a city of moderate 41imcnlliollS, where it WDS l ogi~:al to let experience ruJe; it dCl'e1oped according to prt-8Sures dictated by nature. according to laws inscribed in the fll cts of his tory a lld in the face of the landscape. Brusquely, Haun mann aCl.'t;lleratetl ami crowns the work uf revolutionar y and imperial centrilliza tion . . . . All Mrtificial IIl1d inordinate creation , emerged like Minerva from the head of Jupiter, born amid the abuse of the s pirit of Duthority, thiMwork had need of Ihe spirit .If au thority i.ll ortlc.· to develop according to its own logic. No sooner Will it burn , thlln it was cut 0(( at die stlUI·ce .... Here was the p aradoxical lipectar.le of a construction artificial in principle but a bandoned in fact olily to ruJes imposed by nature." Dubeell and tl'Espezei. pp.443-444. {E.5a,5! " Hauu mann cut immenlle gaps right through Paris. and carrit.'ii out Ihe moet startling operations. It seemed li S if Paris wouJd ne\'cr endure Ilili surgicill ('x veriInellIS. Aud yet , tOO M)" docs it not exillt merel y III a colIsl!qllence of hill d uring lind courage? Hill equipment wu meager: the Iho\'j·I , the pick , the wagn n , the trowel , the wheeUlarrow-t he lIimpit' tools of every race. , . before the mech lUliclli agl.'. His achievement was trul y admirllble." LA! Cor hll ~ie r. U rb(/fli~ me (pari .. <1925». p . 149 .~ [ESa.6)

The mighty seek to securt: their position with b lood (police), with cunning (fashion), with magic (pomp). [£Sa,7} Till' widt·nillg of the 8treelS, it was ~a id . WIIS nt:t.'t'lI8itllted by the crinolinf'. [E.5a,8) Manlier of life II III O ll g th .. mu nns, ",ho often ('allle fr om Man·he 0 1' Limousin . ~The tleseriPliull dat ...!> rrom 185 1- lIerore till' grell t influ x of this lI(}(:iul SII'allllll ill t ilt! Wilke of lI ao ~lI rnanll '" wQI·ka .) " The m aSO Il ~. whuile wa y of life ili lIIo re Ilistin('t than thHt of othcr emigrant', bt"iolll; on linarily to famili cs of 8 1111111 fal'llle r· llVo ~dlVlr1t'r8 estllhlillhed ill the rural towll8hi!lh Dud provided wilh imli vidual pM.'! lurBKe. all"w-

~

OJ

·s.., '" ~

?

u

1

himself more s usceptible to feeLings of j ealousy toward the upper clanet of society. This de pravi ty,to which he s uccumbs far from the influence of hi, famil y•... and in which the love of gain develop' without the counterweight of reiigiollilentiment. lead s l ometimes to the lort of coarst'- nen found ... a mong the sedentar y workers of Parill." F. Le Play, Les Ouvrier. eu ropee~ ( Parill. 1855), p. 277. [E6, I ) On the politics of fm ance under Napoleon Ill : "The fill ancial policy of the Empire has been consis tentl y guided b y t,..·o main concerns: to compenn te for the in· l uf6ciency of normal revenueJI and to multiply lhe constr uction proj ects that keep capital moving and provide jobs. T he trick was to borrow ,..; thout opening the ledger and to undertake a great num ber of works without immedia tely overloading the budget .... T hus, in thesl)ace of lleventeen yea", the imperial government h as had to procure for itself, in addition to the na tural products of ta xation , a l um of four billion three hund red twent y-two million fra ncs. With the gathering of this enonnOUI subsidy. whether b y di rect loans (on wlLich it was nece88ar y to pay interest) or b y putting to work availa b le capital (on ""hich revenue. were 1081), there h as re,ulted from these cxtra·budgeta ry operation' an increase of debu and liabilitiell for the s tate." Andre Cochut, Ope ratio~ et tendance.. fi nanciere. du Second Empire (Paris. 1868), pp . 13,20-21. [E6,2)

g .= .~

•~ ~ :c

..

Al ready at the time of the June Insurrection , "'they b roke through walls so al to be able to p all from one house to another." Sigmund Englander, Ge.chichre der Jranzosuchen Arbeiter·A.I.Iociationen (H amburg, 18M), vol. 2, p . 287. [E6,3)

Tools used by Haussmann's worken. Artist unknown. &c £5a,6.

Lng for the maintenance of al leasl one dai r y cow per famil y. . . . Dur ing hia .~ jOllr" in Paris. the mason lives with all the economy that i8 consistent with an unma rr ied situation ; hi, provisionli ... come to ap proximately thirty-eight franc. a month ; his lodgings . .. cost onl y eight fr anc! a month . Worker. of the tame profession or.lilll.lril y share a room. where they sleep 110'0 b y two. This ch amber is barely h elilcd ; it is lil by meaDS of II tallow candle. which the lodgers take tur ns in buying . . . . I-Iavillg reached the age of fo rt y-fi ve, the m1l80 11 . . . hencefor th remains 011 his prove rt y to cultivate il himself.... This way of life fo rnl s II marked contrasl to thai of the sedent ar y 1)Ol'ulaLion ; neverlhele.8 . aft er some yea rl. it tends visibl y to alter ... . T hus, d uring ILis 8tay in Par is. tile yo ung maso n IlIIOWI him8e1f more willing th illn bdore to cont rac t illegitimate unions, to spend money 0 11 d otlling. a nd to frtliluent variolls gathering places allli placea of pleasure. AI he becomes leu ca puhle of elevating hiJlIsdf to the colltlition of prov.rictor, he. find s

" In 1852, ... being a Bonapa rtis t opened up aU the pleasur es in the world . It wall these peop le who, humauly s peaking, were the most avid for life; therefore, they conquered . Zola W 88 agitated and amazed at this thought ; 8udden1 y, here Wills tbe formula for those men who, each in hit own way a nd from hil own vantage point, had fo unded a n empire. Speculation (chief of the vital functions of this empi.re), unbridled telf~nri chmeDt . pleaBure seeking-all th ree were glorified theatricall y in exhibitio ul and festivals. which by degrees took on the a81,ed of a Babylon . And along with these brilliant masse8 taking par t in the II pothco8i8, close behind them •... the obscure maileR who were awaking and moving to the forefront ." Heinrich Mann , Geut lind TCi t (Berlin . 193 1), p . 167 ("Zola"). [E6a, l ) Around 1837, Dupin , in the Calerie Colbert , iu ued a lIeries of colored Lilhographll (signed Pruche , 1837) re presenting the theatergoing public in va rioull P08tU re&. A few plates ill t.he series: Spectator. in High S/)irjl", Specta tor.. Applauding,

SpectCl tor. Ilitriguing. Spectators Accomponying tIle Orchestro , Atfentive Spec· [E63,2) to tor., Weeping Spectutors. Beginnings of city planning in Boissel', Di$collrl contre lei ..ervilllde. IJllblique. of 1786: "Since tile natural community of goods has been broken up and Ili8tributed , ever y individual propert y owner Iial built as he plca8es. In the pllst . the social order would not have suffered fronllhis

trelltl , but now Ihlll urban comltrllction proceeds a t the entire di!lcretiun . anllto tile enlire a("·anlage. IIf the IIWnerl!, tllere is no longer a ny consideration al "II for Ihe securit y. health. or comIort of society. This is particul arl y the case in Parill, where clmrchell and palal:e., huulevards and walkway!! are budt in abundance. while hOUSUlg for the great majority of inhabitants is relegaled to tile IIhadows. Boiu d des{'ribe" in graphic d etail tile filth and perilll that th rea ten the poor pede•• trilln Oil the strctll.. of Parill .... To this miserable arrangement of street. he now turns his allentioll, and he effectivel y solves the proLlem by propm ing to Ira.OI· form the grollnd noon of houses into airy arcadet. which would offer protection from the vehides and the weather. He tbus anticipates Be.l1amy'a idea of 'one umL reUa over all h eadll.'''l~ C. Hugo, "'Oer SOJlia!illQlus in Frankreich wiihrend der groasen Revolution ," part I . " Fran~ois Boissel." Die ne ue Zeif, Il , no. 1 (Stuttgart , 1893), p . 8 13. (E6a,3] On Napolt!Qn 1.11 arouud 1851 : " Be is a socialist with Proudhon , a reformer with Cirardin , a reactionKry with T hiers, K moderate republican with the l upporters of tbe republil:. Knd an enemy of democracy and r evolution with the legitimist.ll. Ue promises everything and s ubscribell 10 everything." Friedrich Sy;arvatiy. Parill. vol. I [the uuly volume to appear] (Berlin, 1852). p. ,WI.. (E6a,41 " wuill Napoleon , ... thil representative of the lumpenproletariat and of every type of fraud and knavery, dow)y draws ... aU power to himlelf.... With glad elan , Daumier ~mergell. He creates the brilliant ftgureof Ratapoil. an audacious pimp and ch arlatan . Anti thill ragged marauder, with his murderoul cudgel for· ever concealed behind hill back, becomes for Daumier tbe embodiment of the downfaUeu Bonallartist idea." Fritz Th . Schulte, " Honore Da umier," Die neue [E7, ' } Zeit , 32, no. I (Stuttga rt <19 13-1914», p. 835. With reference to the transforlnation of the city: "'Nothing lellll than a compallll il req uired . if you are 10 find yo ur wa y." Jacques FaLien , Poru en !onge (Pari• • 1863). p . 7. [E7,2J The follllwing remark . by way of contras t, throwlI all interesting light on Pa ris: "Where money, industry, allil riches are present , there are fa~adell; the houlles have ul!swned fa ces that lIerve to indicate the differences in clallll. In London , more llulII clscwhere, the di staJll'e~ a re pitilessl), marked .... A proliferation of ledge. , bow windows. "orllilles, columulI--8Q mun y columns! The column ;8 nobility." Fernalltl Leger. ·'LOllllres." LII . 5, 110.23 (June 7, 1935).11 . 18. {E7,31 The Jislllninalivt: or Ihl'< age-()IJ Ma rais Ra rely seu root in the Quartier d ' Anlin. An d (rOIn Menilmonlanl , I:a lnlluokollt puint , HI! . urvr.y. Parle u (rom a heillht: lI i~ d,rlrt and (ru!! .. lity won' tlel him budge From d,i. ' 11Ot where Ihe flUII'" hll\·r. d rol'llCd him.

[LeOIl Guidall , J fA! 7'riomf,h lJ r1p.~ omnibu.5: Poeme heror-comique (Pari~, 1828), [E7,' ] p .7. " Hundred s of thoul ancls uf familiel, who work ill the center of the capital, sleep in Iht" outskirts. Thil movement re&eml,les t.he tide: ill the morning the worken slrea m into Paris, and in the evelling the ..a me wave of peol'le Rowl out. h is a melanchol y image .... I would add ... thaI it is the brsl time that humanity hal a!lsi5ted in a spectacle .0 dis piriting for the people." A. Granveau , L 'Ollvner devont 10 !ociele (Paris. 1868), p . 63 ("leI Logementl a Paris"). [£7,5J Jul y 27.1830: "Out8ide the IIChoo!. men in shiruleevetl were already rolling cask.; othe rs brought in paving 810nel and Band by wheelbarrow; a h arricade was begun .'" G. Pinel . fli.f'oire de l'Ecok I)oly,echnique (Paris. 1887), p . 142 . [E7a,I] 1833: "The plan 10 surround Pari, with a he lt uf furtifi cations ... aroused pa8~ ionate interest at this time. It W 88 argued that detached forts would be useleu fur

the defeullt: ufthe interior, and threateni.ng only to the Impulation. The opposition ....as UIUVeI:8111. ... Steps w.... re takl~1I to orgallill:e a large popular dl'lmODstration on Jul )' 27 . Informed of theMe preparations. , . , lhl'l government abanduned the projet;t . . .. Nevertheles8 •. . . on the da y of the review, numerous cries of ' Down with thl'l forts!' echoed in advance of the proccssion : 'A blu U!!fort, r.retachi,! A ba! Ie! baMille, f' " C . Pinet, lIi,toire de l'Ecole polytechnUiu.e (Paris, 1887), pp . 2 14-215. T he government ministers took their r evenge with the affair of the "Cunpowder Cons pirac),.·'ll (E7a,2J Engravings rrOIll 1830 show how the insurgent. threw all .orlll of furniture down on the troopl from out of thl': windows. ThU was a reature e6pecially of the battles On the Rue Saiut--Antoine. Cabinet del Esta mpes. [E7:&,3] Rattier in\'okes a dream Paris, wweh he caLla " the false Paris"-as distinguished from the real one: "t he purer Paris , ... the truer Paris, ... tbe Paris that dOClln', exist" (p . 99): "'It is grand . at this 1II0DIent in time, to set weU·guarded Babylon wa bing in the arms of Memphis, anti to aet London dancing in the rmbract: of Peking. ... One oftllellt: fine morning8. Fra nce will bave a rude awakening when it realizes it is llonfllled within the wllolls of Lutetia , of which she forms hut a cr088'·oatl" .... The nexi dll Y. haly, Spllin . Denntark , and Russia will be incorporated h y decree illto the l'Brisian municillalil),; three daY B late r, the city gates wiU be pushetl huck to Novu)'a Zcml ya and 10 the Land of the Pal)llans . Paris will be the world. and the ulliverije v,·iJl be £'a ris. The savannahs and the pampall and the DIad," f'orelll will compose the Jlublic ga rdelll of litis greater Lutetia ; the AlI)S, the P),renees, the Andes, the Himalayas wi.ll be the Aventine and tht:: scenic hiUs of this iu(lomrara hle city-knolls of pll:asllre. stull y, or solitude. But all this is !ltillnllth· ing: Parill will OIOWlt 10 tlte . kicM a llli ca le the firmament ..rflnnamentll; it will an· nell'. as suhurbs, the "I,,"eu alld Ihe sta .... •• Paul· Ernest tie Rattier, Pu,u n '~i.'e

pal ( Paris, 1851) . PI" ,n-49. Thei l' ea rl y fanta sics s hould I.e compared with th t'

sa l.irell on Il llussmulIlI I)uhlis hed len yea rs lalt·...

c .g .~

J

Already Raltier a 8i1igns to hitl false )'am " 8 uni(IOe Hnd 8 imlJl~ lIys te'" of traffic control that links ~eo metrically, and in paralld line!i, IiIU the a venues of this false Parili 10 a single ceDter. the Tuilerics-Ihis being an admira ble method of d efeose a lld of m a intaining orde r." Paul- ErnfOS! d e Raltie r , Pam II 'existe pr" (Parill. 1857), p. 55. [E',I) ''The fal se Pan8 has the gUOII lasle to recognize that !lothing is more useless or more immoral than a riol. Though it may gain the upper halld (or a few minutes. it is (Iuclled for se"cral centuries. InSlcad of occupying itself with 1H>lilicI, .. It I ii peul:eahly absorbed in questions of economy. .. A prince who is againJit fraud . .. knows . .. Ycry well ... thai gold , a grea l deal of gold , is rr quired . . . on our planello build a slepladder 10 Ihe s ky. " Paul-Ernesl de Rallier, Paris n'exute p tu ( Paris. 1.857), pp. 62,66-67. [E8,2] Jul y Revolution: "Fewer were fell ed ... by bullets than by olher proj N": til e~ . The large squareil of granite with which Paris is paved were dragged up to Iht' top flo ors of the hous!!!! alld dropped on Ihe heutls uf Ihe soldiers:' Frietlrich von Raumer, Uricfe aUl Paru und Fr",~krcich in! Jahre 1830 (Leipzig <1831», vol. 2, p. J45.

[E8,3] Report of a third party. in Raumer', book: " I saw a group of Swi.u , ,,'ho had been III1 W the stripped bodies of the gravely woullIled thrown roniemptllouilly onlO tile Itarricades to make tbem higher." Friedrich von Rallmer, Bricf c (lUl Puril uml Fr(l1lkreit:!h in Jahre l B30( Leipzig, 1831 ), vol. 2, 1'. 256. [E8,4] kn~lin g a nd begging for their live • • killed amid j eering. and I

Desc riptions of barricades of 1830 : Ch . Motte, R evoltHio,,,, de I'u rn, 1830; Pia" Ji8uratif del barricade. ainl i (Iue de. pOlitioTU et mOl.ll1cmen's d e, cito,-enl armea et dell troupes ( publis hed by the author (Paris. 1830» . [E8,5] Cal)tion for a plate in l.es Ruines de Paris: 100 plwtQ8 ruphie• • by A. Lielrerl ( Paril , 1871) , vol. I : "Barrkade of Ihe Federa les, C(lilstructed by Gailla rd Senior... [EU] " ~rh en

High d aily allowa nces for the de pulies IIlItler Nupuleoll

n I.

[Ea,S]

[E7a.4J

the empcl'or . .. enterij his I;apital, the fift y horse uf hill l'a rringe arc III a

~:tIlO I); belween Ilu' Gateway Qf Pari8 and his Lou vre , he paU ij e~ IIndl'r t,.·o tllOlI~ a lldlriumphal arc heI alld )Ianci before fifty colossi erected tn hi" image .... And this illolizing of the sovereign h y his s ubjects ca uses !W1l1t: tlillmay a lllon ~ the la tlcrd ay pious. to whom it occurHlilal their idols wert' never I·t'ci pit'llhl of lI ul:h humage. " Arsene Houssayt:. "Le Pari" fulllr": in (Dllma ~. Caluicr. Houllsaye. alit! hillers,) Pori.! et kl Po ri.!ie,uall X/,'{- sieck (P."ris. 1856), p . 460. [E8.7J

" Tbe 4.054 b arr i clld~ of Ihe 'Three Gloriouil l)aY8' were mad c front 8 ,125,000 pavilll; s tOllo': i!. " l..e Roman/illite [.: " hiLitioll !'alalttgu e (at the Biblioliteqllc Nutiollule), J aliliury :?2- l\1 arc.b 10. 1930; ex pla na lory note to no. 635, A. de Grandsagnc and M . Plant , Revolution de /8:10. pia" de~ combats de "uris]. [ES,'] ·· Wllell. las t )'ear, thOtlsumls (If workers llIurcllt.'d tllrllugh the stret:lH of tllc capitul in a menacing calm ; wllcn , at a time of peal:e lind conllll('rcial prosperit y. they interru)Jtell the coursc of their work . , . , the government 's firsl responlO ihilit y was 10 hike forceful nll'lISUrcs agai nst a Ilis turhance that was s lltlle more IlangcrllllS fur nol knowing itself as s uch ." L. de Carne . " Puhlicalions democr atillut:s el cOlmnunistea," ReV Ile des deux nwndes. 21 ( Paris . 184 1). p . 746 , [ESa, l ] " What fate docs the prellf:1I1 movemenl of socit!ly have in store for arcrut(.'Ct urf:? 1.....1 uil look arolilltlus, . . . Ever more monUDlCIiU . evt'r more palaces . On all sillea rise up grea l 'shme hiol:kA, alld everything tends towa rd Ihe solid, the Iteal'y, tlte \·ulgor; tlte genius of art is imprisoned b y s uch Ult imperative. ill which the imagilIalion no longer has any rOom to "lay. can no lunger he greal, bUI rather is exhausled in representing .. , Ihe tier ed orders on fa.;ud es and in (it:coralillg frieze>f and the Ilorllers of window framel . In the intf:rior, (tnc finds s Lili more of the court. more of the peristyle •. . . with the little r ooms more ami more confined , the s tuflies and boudoir exiled 10 tile niches untler the spiral staircase, . .. ·where they constitute pigoonholes for people; it i!! the cellular s yslem upplir.d to the family group, The proltlem Itet:omes how, in a p Vt:1l spa(."e, to ma ke Ulie of the least 11 1111111111 of maleriala and 10 pack in the greatest IIItIIlher of l)eople (\O'hile isolating them all from one anolh t: r) . . . . This tendcll cy-i ntl C(~(I , this fait accompli-ill the resuh of progress ive s ubdividill A: . . . . 1.11 a word , ea clt for ltim!elf and Cflch by lIint.selfhas increasingly ht.'Come the guiding principle of SOciel)', while the puhLic wealth ... is M:atlered and B(IUandered. Such ure the callses. at this moment ill France. for the demise of mOllumentaU y scaled residential a rcltitet:turt. For private. hahilationlf, as they become narrower, are a ble to s uslain hut a ua.rrow uri. The a rtis!, la"king s pace . is r,.ducoo 10 ma iling statueltes and easel paintings ... . III tlte prest-lilly em.. rgi ng elillditions of sOI:icty, a rt is drh·"n inlo 11.11 impa 88~ wlt en~ il suffocates for lack of uir. It is alread y s ufferillg lite effl:cls tlf litis ncw f1 0rm of Iimilt...1 .. rtisli!: facllity. which certaiJl 801l1B, suppllst·dl y 1.II l va lll~ed , Sl;!cm III l't'gurtl a ~ the goal uf II ...ir philanlhropy... , III an:hite,·t lu·c. w,' dll 1I0t mak"ur t for ar( , sake; we d u IIot rai;;c monuments for the sol" PUfPlliC (If Il-Ct:llpying the imagination of archil ects and furni shing work for paillli'rll allil sculp to rs . " 'hat is ''':I·.. sliury, thell. is to UPI)ly the 11101l1l1ll('lIlallllod" uf const ru(:tillil . , 10) alllhe t'lcmenu of human tl\O·cJljllg. \lI" mus t make it pussible 1101 on ly fur a few )Jrivileged il1tlivilillab Itul for all peuplc to live in I)aluct.-s. Alld if OIlC is 111 III'CIII')' a puhw,.. mit' sllO ulil ,.rOIk.rl y Livf: there t ogetllt~r witb tither s. in (,onos of uuoc.ialioll ... . Where urt ill t'oncernOO . tllerefore . il is only 1111" IIsstlf'iutioll of nil c.lemt'.l1l11 of the eommunit )'

IllIlt can lauucl, Ihe immense development we are outlining:' D. Laver,lant. De la ",i.uiOll lie "tlrI et dl! r81e des artistes : S"/oII de 1845 (Parill, 1845). (rom the ufllee!> IIf Lo I'lw/twge. pp . 13-15. [ESa,2] " For H.llle lillll' now,

.. there have

lif.."t!I.1

efforts to discover whcre this word

1101l/evord could have come frolll . As for m e. I a m 6nally 8Sti8fied a5 10 the etymol.

ogy: il is merel y a \'ariant of the word OOlllever.!emenl (commotion , u plu~avab." E(louard Fournier, Ch roniqllel e. tegentiel des rues de l'oru ( Parie. 1864), p . 16.

[E',ll " Mnnsieur Pit'orfl, attorney for the city of Pan s •... has energetically defe nded Ihe int ere~ t s of Ihe city. What he has been presented with in the way of antedated least'S at tile momcnt of expropriations, what he has had to contend with in order to nullify falltasljc tiUeli ami rC(luce Ihe claims of the expropriatC(1 is a lmo~ 1 heyu nd belief. A collier for the city one day placed befor.. him a lea&e. antedated sume years, on IJa per bearing o£6cial s taml)s. The simple man believed himself aln·ady in p068ession of a ~·t.'ighty sum for his shanty. But he ilid not know that thi. paper bol"t!, in ilS watermark. the date of its manufacture. The attorney raised il to the light; it hUtI heen made thrt..-e yeare after the date !!tamped ." Augu8te Lepage, I~:I CafoJ poli.'i(llle~ et lifteraires de Pam (Paris ( 1874», p. 89. [E9,2)

Observatiollll on Ihe phyeiology of the uprising, in Niepovie', book : "'Nothing has I>hanged on the surface. uut there is somcthing unus ual ill the air. The cabriolets. omnibuses. a mI hackney coaches seem to have quickened their pace. and the flri\'ers keep turning I.heir heads as though l omeone were after them. There are more grOU I)8 standing around than i8 115ua1. ... People look at one another with II IlXjO U.o; illil·rrogatioll ill their eyes. Perhaps thi B urchin or thi B worker hutening lIy will know 1011ielhing; and he is stopped lind quel!tioned. What ', going on ? ask the 1'8Ssersby. And the urchin or the worker responds. with a smile of utter iJldifference, 'Tltey are gathering al the Place de la Butille: or ' They are gathering IIcar the Temple' (or somewhe.re ('Ise), a nd then hurries off to wher ever the.y are !;!llhering. . . . On the siles themselves , the .cene is p(1:lIy much all he said : the Jluplilatioll 11118 massed to such an elltent thai you elln hurdl)' get through . The pa \'cmcnt is s trewn witll s heel!! of p alter. Whal is it ? A proclamation of Le Monileur rI?publicain , wh;(·h dates from the Year 50 of the one ami indivisible French rl'l'"hlif·. People han: gathered , YOIl are told , to disf'u8if the proclamation. The simp!! hll\'c not yet been closed; sholS have not yt:l llcen fired .... Now tlll:n , Iw hol.l the ~ "vi o r!' . . . . All of a sudden. the holy " a ll aLion has halted before a house. a lit! . j,u t as quickl y_ Ihe third-story windows are thrown open anti packets of ('artriII j;e$ min down .... The di ~ triblltion is acco mpliJlhed in the twinkling of all cy.. ",14 1, wilh that . Ihe hattaLioll iR tlis patl'iu!d 011 the ru.n-a portion 10 one ~ ill c. a portinn 10 the otill'r.... Ve hidcs are 110 longer pussing 0 11 the st.reels; tllI:re is less lIoi ~ I·. Aud that 's why nne cun Ilear. if I do 1I0t deceive myself .. _ Listen , they' re beuling t.he drum. It is the call lu a rnls. The lIulhorilies lire rOllsed:'

Gaetan Niepovic, Etude& plly,iolo8 iques , ur leJ g rande, occidentale: Puru (Paris, LMO). PI' . 201- 204. 206.

nlf; 'ropole~

{lll l'E;urope [E9.3J

A hllrricaflt:: " At the entrllnce tu a "arrow street , all olllllibllll lies witll itll four wlll!els inlhe ai r. A "Beof crales. which had served perhaps to hold urlillgU, risC8 to the right and to the lefl . lind hehind tJlem, between the rims of the wheels and thl' oJlenings. snlall firC5 are bla:l!ing, continuall y emilti.ng small blue douds of dmoke." Gaetan Niepovie, Etudes physjolog iqltes ~ ur le, g randes m e.ropo/es de rE/lrope occidenta le: Pu m ( Pa rill, 1840). p. 207. [E9a, I)

1H68: dea th of Meryon.

[E9a,2)

" II lias httn said that Charld and Raffel by thcmst:!\,eil pre parc(1 the way for the Sccond Empire in France." Henri Bouchot , /..(1 UtilOg r(lpilie (Parill (1895»), pp.8-9. [E9a.3J Fronl Arago'. letter on the encirclement or Paris (Assucia lions Nationaleli CD F~\'eur de la Prellse Patriote) [elliract from Le Na .ional ur Jul y 2 1, 1833]: " All the projected forl8. with regard 10 distance_ wuuld give access 10 the 1110. t pOJlulous (Iistricts IIf the ca pital" (p. 5). " Twl1 uf the forts, those of Italic ami Pussy, would be (' nuugh to set fire to aU section! of Paris on the Left Hank uf the Seiue; ... two others, Fort Philil)pe and Fori Saint-Chaumon t, cuuld cover t.he rcst uf the city [E9a,4J with their circle of fire" (p . 8). III Le FiBaro of April 27. <1936 .) Gaetan San voi8in cites thjll remark by Maxinle Du Camp: " U Ihere were only Parisians in Puis. there would he no revolutionar[E9a,51 ies." Compare with similar statements by UaU88111an n .

"A one-act play hy EngellJ, written ill hasle and pcrformed in September IM7 al the Gennan Alliance for Workers in Brussels, already represented a hattle on the barricadell in a Cerman petty . tate--a baltle which entled wilh the abtlication or lile prillce and Ihe proclamation of a repuhlic." C ustav Mayer_ Friedrich Engels. vol. I , Friedrich Engeu in Jeiner Frjj]'zeil. 2nd ed . ( Berlin (1933»), p . 269. 12 [E9a,6) Ouring the 8upp reuilln of the J line Ins urrection , a rtiUcry cam£' to be used for the first lime ;n Sired fightin g. [E9a,71

Haussmann's attitude toward the Parisian population recalls that of Cuizot to· ward the proletariat. Guizot characterized the proletariat as the "external popula· tion." (See Georgi Plekha.nov, "Ober die Anfange der Lehrt vom Klassenkampf," Die neue Zt:it, 21 . no. 1 (Stuugmt, 1903). p. 285. [E9a ,8} The building of barrira(les uppeurli in Fourier impassione(1 work ."

lI iI

a n cllumple or " nOlisalllricd "ut IE9a,9J

]

T il" IIraeth.'t! of hamhoo7.ling lilt: munici pal exp ro p ria tiolll COnJminee btea me a n ill chllrtl'Y under I1 IIU U Dl iUIII . "S m il il i ru d e r~ and ~ h Ollkl.:·e pe rli ... would be I UPplied \O; lh (alse Imokl Plld invt:llloriC:!! . D"d . when lI eces~ ary, lltei r premiseli would (it IlIrlu :d out) lIe newl y n -d':1!ol'"at..d a nd refurnisheol; while d uri ng Ihe vi8it uf the l'lllllmitlef' to Ihe p r .. mi se ~, 11 conslollt strea m of unexpt'cted t:lIslnme1'"8 wo uld pour in ." S. Krocollcr. Ja cques OjJenbflcll um l das Pari!! sei"er Zeit (Amstcrda m , 1937). p . 254.'J [E 10.l ) City planning in Fourier : " Each avenue, each street , IOholllears. Immedi alely a vacllum .• sil" III:'-. lif;tli ill a roll lllililf'm ," Gu;;;hlv" Gf'ffruy. ,~ '/;nferme ( I~ari;;. 1926). "01. I. 1111.81-82. [E 10a.l) J II 1830, ro p l~

W IIij

lI ~el l .

am ong oliler lliiulo;&, 10 ba rricade Ii1Calr't" ·ls.

[l::lOa.2)

Ra8tignac'B fa muus chalh:nge (citl!:fl ill Me8S1lc
To Ihe Ihelles ofH IlUllmaDn corre&ponds Ihe tabulation of Du Camp . according to which the population of Par is during the Commune was 75.5 percent (nreigner8 [E I0a,4) nnll provincia ls, For the Blanquist putsch of August 14. 1870, 300 revolvers and 400 heavy dag· gers were made available. It is characteristic of the street fighting in this period that the workers preferred d aggers to revolvers.

[EIOa,5}

Ka ufmanll places at Ihe bend of his chapter entitJed " Archilectural Autonomy" an epigraph from Le Corlfrat social: "a form . , . in which each is uniled with all, yet olleys onl y himself a nd remains as free all before.-Such is the fund amental problem thai the lIocial contract solvel" (p . 42). '· In this chapter (p . 43): " [Ledoux] j U5lifi e:s the sep ara tioD of the buildinp in the 8C(:ond proj ect for Ch aux with the wo rds: ' Retu r n 10 principle .. . . COll8ull nature; man is everywhere isola ted ' (Architecture. p . 70) , The feudal principle uf prerevolutionary society .. . can have 1111 furth er yalid.ity now. .. The a utonomously grounded fo rm of ever y object makes all stri ving after Iheatrical effect appear sell8eleu ... , At a stroke. it would seem , , , , the 8 ar Gqut' art of the prospect disappeare from sight." E . Kaufma nn, VO rl LedolU bis Le Corbu, ier {Vienna a nd Leip-zig, 1933), p . 43 . [EIOa,6J "1'he n!lIuncilltion of Ihe pictu resllue has its a rchitecillral fl:(lwvalent in the refun l of ull pr OS I~cl - a f't . A highl y lIignifieaut symptom is the Rudden diffu8ion of the silhouette ... , Sleel ~ngravin g and wood engraving supplant the meu otin t. which had flu uri ~ h ed ill the Ba roque. age .... To anticipate Ollr conciusioDII, ... let it be snid·tha l the a utonfllUO US p rinciple retains its effi cacy _ . . in the 6"1 decadell after the ar.:hil ecill re of the Revolution . becomi ng ever weaker wilh the passage of time Ulilil, in the later decades of t.be nineteenth centu ry. il i8 virtually unrecognir:~ lI ille." Emil Kaufm a nn , Von l.edou:c bi!! Le Corbll, ier (Vienna and Leipzig. 1933), prl, 4 7, 50, [E ll ,l ) Na puleoll Cllill llrti : builder of till: nl i~ l y ba rricade Ih al . in 187 1, stood al the [E II ,'J uf Ih ~ R II~ Ruya le a ud the Rue de Ri vol.i.

~ nlrallce

" AI th~ corller of the Rue d., la Ch auuee ...I'AJltin Il llllllll~ Rue Basse-d o. Rampart , there sih 11 house. lhat is rema rkable for Ihe carya tid, on the fatao.le facing the RII Il

Basse-du -Rampart. Because this latte r street must disappear, the magn ifif:ent ho use with the caryatids. Imilt o nl y twen ty yeura ago , i ~ going to be .Iemolished . The jury for expropriatio ns granls t.l1e three "lillion fran(: ~ tle luanded by the owner a mi approvell by the ci t y. Thrt:e millio n! What u 1II1c.fuJ and prolluctive expenditure!"' A uguste Bla nqui , C ritique sociflle , 1101. 2, f'rtlgmenl!l el 1IOICS ( Paris . 1885). p . 341. [E II ,31 "Aga inst Paris. Obdurate scheme It) dear out the ci l~.. to dis perse its population of wurkers. Hypocritic alJY-(j1l a humanitarian IH'etex t- lhey pl'opose to redistribute thro ugh uut the 38 ,000 townships of France the 75 ,000 workers affec ted by unemployme nt. 1849." Bla nqui, Criliqllc socifllc . \·ul. 2 , Fmgmcllt.y el nolCI (Paris,1885).p.3J3. [E 11,41

"A Monsieur d ' Hallrinco urt rceelltly expounded

the strategic tlleol'y of civil war. The troops mu~t neve r he a Uowed to .'I llcnd "Hle h lime in tilt' main a r eas of disturbance. They are l~l)rrllpted by cuntact with the re hels and refuse to fire freely when re fl res~ ion be(:omcs necessary . ... The best s ys tem : construct c ita dels dominating the sus pect towns and rcully at any moment 10 um h them . Soldie rs mUlil be kept gar riso ne d , a .... ay (rom the popular contagion." Auguste Blanqui, Critique !lociflle, 1101. 2 (Paris, 1885 ), pp . 232-233 (" Saint-Etienne. 1850" ). 011

[E II ,51 "The HaU8l1maniZUOOli of Paris and the provi nces is one o( the great plagues of the Seco nd Empire. No one will el'er kn ow IIOW ma llY tho uSUllds of unfortunates halle lost the ir lives as a con8eIJue lillc of deprivations occasionelJ by these scnseJeSll constructions. The del'o uring of so mon y millions is One the principal cau ses of the prpsent dis tres~ ... . 'Whe n building goe~ ....ell, everything goes well ,' runs a po pular adage, which has attained the s tatus or ecollomic axiom . By this s tuntlard , a hundred pyra mids or CheoJJs . rising together into the clouds. wo uld allest to overflowing prosperity. Singular calculus. Yes, in a well-ordered state , where thrirl did not strangle exchange, construction would be the true measure of puhlie rortune. For then it would reveal a growth in pupulatio n a nd an ext.'C8S of labor that ... wo uld lay a foundation ror the rU lllrl!. til allY o ther circ umstances, the trowel merely betra ys the murde rous ra nt nsies of a bsolutism_ which . .... hen its rury fo r war momentarily slac ke lls, is tleized by tile fury r(lr Iwilding . . . . A ll mercenar y tonguell halle ht:en loosed in a chorus uf eeltlbr ation (or the great works tha t are renewing the race of Paris. No thin l; so sad. so lacking in social spolllune.ity. as this Ya8t shifling of stones h y tile hand of d c~ po tis m . The.re is no more dis mal synl)itom of decade llce. In prOI'IIrtioll as Ro mc collapsed ill agony. il s mOnumenl1l grew mure numerous and more culoss a l. It was Luilding it" OWl! IIcpult·lle r a nd making really to die glorio usly. But IlS for Ihe modern .... odd- it h a~ nu widl til die. a nd human siupidity is lIt~ ar in g its cnd . People are wea/'y of grandiose hlJ mici.JaI act". TIU' proj ects thai ha vc so dis rupted Il u l r.ap ital. Nlrulitio nt'd us they :n:e 011 repressiOIl and \'lI niI Y, ha ve failed flU' futul'e lin leRR tllau l ilt' pI"C ~I· nl. " 1\. Bi a nq ui ,

Crilique sociule , vol. I . CrJ/Jital el lruvuil ( Paris. 1885). vv. 109- 111 (co nclus io n of " Le. LUJ[e"). The fo rt~wo rd to Crjllilut el trrllJllif is dat ll,l Ma)' 26. 1869. [Ella ,11 " The illusions ahout the fantastic "trut·tures a rt· dIspelled. N,w,'he re ore tlwrc ma te rial" (Jther tillm Ihe hUIIJrt'11 simple borlic.~ . .. . It iii with Ihis meage r assort lIle nlthatthe unillene is necessarily madc a llli remade, willl(>\ll respite . 1\1 . Hallssmalin had just al! milc h 10 rebuild Puris with ; he had precisely the"e m a l ~riul s . II is 1101 lIariety that sta nds o ut in Ilis constnlctiollS. Na ture . whidl a lso de lnoli);he>l in order to recolls truct. d ocs a little bettcr witll tile tllings it c reateS. It kn ows how to OIake !'I uch goml use ufitll meager resourct's t.hat one hes itates to sa y ther e is a limit to the urigina lilY or its works." A. Blanqui , L 'fl emile I )Clr /.es ustres: Hypothese ast rollomitlUe (Paris. ) 1172), p. 53. [Ell a,21

Die neue Wtltbiihne~ 34, no. 5 (February 3, 1938), in an essay by H. Budzislawski, "Croesus Builds n (pp. 129-130), quotes Engels' "Zor Wohnungsfrage"
Is il true, as Paul WCsthcim maintains in his article "Die neue Siegesallee" (Di~ Welthiihlle, 34, no. 8, p. 240), that H aussmann spared Parisians the misery of

IIt:U(

large blocks of8ats?

[EI 2.21

Haussmarul who, faced with the city plan of Paris. takes up Rascignac's cry or "A nous deux maintcnant! " [EI 2.3}

" Tile uew boulcyartll! lI aye introduced light and air into unwholeeome districts, IHlt IIIIY(: dune 110 h y wiping out . alollg their way, almost aU the eUllr tyards ami g:lrdc nll-whif;ll lIIoreoyer have Lt!clI ruled out hy the progressive rise in reol ,'sl.ah·' lu';"CS." Victor r' ollrnd , Puris 'IOIIL'e

Haussmann's work is accomplished today, as the Spanish war makes clear, by quite other means, [E13,2]

Why alllhe~ n:proaches? .. , TlulOks to the straight line, the calle of traYei it affordll. One ayoid" the ~ hock of many a veILic!II. Ami . if one'll eyes are good , une likewise avoids Till: fools. the borrowen , the hailiffs, the bores; LUi but 1I011easl, down the wholr. lenglh oCthe IIvenue, Elicil paslw.rhy now avoids the others. or nods from afar. _M. Barthelemy, Le Vieux Pari.! et Ie nOlweau (Paris, 1861 ). pp. 5-6.

"They .. ' transplallt the Boulcyard d es lIatiens ill its entirety to the Montagne Sainte-Gellevlt!\,t!--with about as much utility anll projit as II hothouse flower in the forest-ami they create Rues de Rivoli in lite an{'ient city cellter, which has no need of them. Eventually this cradle of the capillil, haying been demolished , will comprise at most a barrac ks, a church . a hospital . and a palace. ,. Victo r Fournel, Pari.s nOltvefJlt et Pam jllfur (Paris, 1868), p. 223. The last thought echoes a stanza from Hugo's "A I' Arc de Triolllflhe ." [Et 3, I]

[EI2., IJ

The old Paris: " The rent de\'ours all , ami they go without nleat." M. Barthelemy, Le Vieux Pn"';s el U! nouvenu(Paris, 1861 ), p, 8 . [E12a,2] Victol' t~ourllcl , in his Paris flouvea" el p(lri~ jutllr (Paris, 1868), particularly in the section "UIl chnpitre des nunes de Paris mooerne;' gives an idea of the scale on ..... hkh J-I aussmanll engineered destrnction ill Paris . " Modern Paris is a parvenu that goes back 110 furth er in time than its own begiunings, and that razes the old jJalaces and old churches to build in their place heautiful white houses with stucco ornllments ami p asteboard statues. In the previons century, to write the annals of the monuments of Paris was to write the annals of Paris itself, from its origins up through each of its epochs; SOOIl , ho .....eyer, it will be ... merely to write the annals (If the last Iwelil y years of our own ex.istence'l1 (pp , 293-294), [E 12a,3) Fournel, in his eminent demonstration of Haussmanu', misdeeds : "From the Faubourg Saint-Germain to the Faubourg Saint-Honore, from the Latin Quarter to the cnvi"ons of tbe Palais-Royal , from Ule Faubourg Saint· Denis to the Chaussee d 'Alltill , from the Boulevard des haLiens to the Boulevard du Temple, it seemed, in each case, that you were passing {rom oue contin ent to another, It aU made for so many distinct smaU cities within the capital city-a city of study, a city of hlllllllcrce, a city of luxury, a city of refuge, a city of movement and of popular plea:>ures-all of tllt!m nonetheless Linked to onc a nother b y a host of gradations ami tl'ansitiOlls, And this is what is being obliterated , _ by the construction e\'I'I'ywhere of t.he 8am!! geometrical and r ec.tilinear street , with its unvarying milelung perspective and ib contiUIlOUH row ~ of hou!If:s Ihat are always the same house." Victor Founle1 , Puris "OIwer/U et PfJris fidur. pp. 220-221 ("COIl.. tusion ·'). [E12a,4-)

Temporary tenants under Haussmanll : " The industrial nomads among the lIew ground-floor Parisians fall into three principal categories: commercial photographers ; d ealers in brie-a-brae who run bazaars and cheap shops ; and exhibitors of curiosities. particularly of female giants. UI) to now, these interestin g p ersonages have number ed among tbose who have profited the 1II0st from the transfonnation of Paris." Victor Fournel , Pam nouveau et ParisJlttlir (Paris, 1868) . pp. 129-130 ("Promenade pittoresque i trave rs Ie nouveau Paris"). (E13.3] " The covere.l market of Les HaJJes, b y ulli\'ersal COllsent, constitutes the most irreproachable eonstrtlction of the past dozen years .. , . It manifests one of ulOse logical harmolues whieh satisfy the mind by the obviousuess of its sigJufication, " Victor Fournel, Paris tlOlweau ct Pari.sjutl,r, p. 213. [E13.4-] Already Tinot invites specula tion : "The city of Paris is supposed to make a series of loans totaling hundred s of millions of franc s and, at the sallie time., purehase the better part of a tlUartier in order to rehuild it in a manlier conforming to the requirl!ments of taste, hygiene, and ease of communication . Here is matter for spt!(!u1ation ." Amedee de Tissot , Puru et l.Amdres cnmpnre6 ( Paris. L830),

pp.4647 .

[E13.5J

In Le Passe. Ie prellent , Covenir de la Reprtblique. (Paris. 1850), p . 31 (cited in (jean) Cassou , Quumnte-huit (Paris , 1939>. pp . 174-175), Lamartine already speaks of the ""nonladic, indecisive, and dissolute city dwellen who are corrupted by their idleness in public places and who go whicheve r way the win(l of fa ctiollalism Illows. heeding the voice of him ..... ho shouts the I(ludest .'· [£13a. l ] Sta hl on the Purisian tenement houses: " It was already [in the Middle Ages] all overpopulated metropolis Ulat was squeezed within the tight belt of a walled fortification. For the mass of people , tbere were neither single-famil y ho uses lIor separately oWlled houses nor even modest cottages. Bllildings of llIan y stories ,",'ere erected on the narrowest or lots. generally allowing only two , often oltiy one, front window (though elsewher e three-windo ..... hOllilCS were the rul(·). These buildings usuaUy rcnUlilled wholly unadorned , ami when they did not simply come to a stop

al Ih~ lop, tlJf!rc was ill 1II0si a singll' guhll' affixed there, . , , On the rOO(M, Ihe situa tion wall jjlrHll jo;e ellough , with unallsuming Superslruclure, and mall8arilcli nestJed lIe,,1 1(1 Ihe chimney !IUI>S, which wen;:. pluo'!l,<1 eXl remel y dolle 10 one anol lll'r." Sla hl SI'CS. ill Ilie frl!t!tlom o( the roofiug slruclures-II (ret·d"m 10 which moflern arr hilecU in Jlllris lik .. wise allhere--" a (ilntas tic and tho roughl y Gothic [EISa,2) element ," Fritz Slil hl . P(lrj.f (Berlin (1929»), pp. 79-80.

,~

g

J

"

" Everywhere , , , tlte peculiar clLimneys lien 'c only 10 heighten the disorder o( Ilwsl' form s {lhe mallsa rdes].This is ... a trai t COmmon 10 aU Parillian houses, Even Ihe oMesl o( them bavt' thai high waU from whicb the 101" of the chimney nu t's ~" t t'ml. ... We ilre far rt!llIO\'etl here from the Roman slyle, which hll' been laken In he lite fOllud atinn o( Pllrisian a rchitectu re. We are in fact nearer illl opposite, the Gothic , to wbidl the chimneys clearl y aUude .... IJ we wan t 10 caU Ihis more loosely a " northern IItyle:' then we can see that a second , , , northern clemenl ill prt:s~ 1I1 10 mitiga te the Roman character of the streets. This is none other IlllIn Ihe modern houlevurtls and In·enues. . , which are planted, (or the !I1osllla rl , wilh trees; . , . and row, of trees . of course, are a feature of the north· ern cil),," .' ritz Siahl , P(lri.J (Berlin), pp. 21- 22. [E13a,S) In Paris, llle mndern hou se has "developed gradually oul of the pree"jsting one. This could ha ppen because th t· preexisting Ollt: was alread y a lar ge 10wnllOlll(l of the type cr eated here, .. in the sevcntc..-enth century 011 Ihe Place Vendome, wheN; Imlay Ihe resitit'lltiull}alacel o( form er times ha ve come 10 harbor busine8l! e8tablishmcnt l of every kind- wilhout having s uf(erefl the lealit altera tion to their fa{adc, . ., Frilz Sta hl. Pori.! (Berlin ). p . L8. (£14] A plea for Hauu mann : ··It is well knuwn thai ... the nineleenth centur)' entirely lost . togt'ther with otller fundamental concepts of art, the concept o( the city as . , . u unified whole, Ht'nccforlh there was no longer any city p lanning. New h uildinga ....ere introduced into the old nelwork of Slret!ts without a Illan. ami they were t'x-panded ~;lh olll II pla n , . , . What can properly be called the a rchitectural bUtory of II city ... was in Ihill way everywhere terminated . Paris is the only excep· tion , IIllll as s uch it was greeted with incomprehension and disapproval" (I'P· 13-14). " Tlu't"e generations (ailelilo understood what city plallniug is, We know wllllt it is, hut ill our case Ihi ~ knowledge generally brings only regret for missed 0Plwrtunities, .. , These considerations make it possihle 10 lIppreciule the only city plulIIlI'r of gelliu ~ in the modenl world- a 111811 , moreover, whll inllirecdy cl'I'ated all till: Anlt'!'ican nl('tropolisel" (pp. 168-169), " It is solely in thill pcrspec· Ii V!: , thcll , tlilit H ll u~s mlil1n '8 grea t tll(>I'ollghfa res take on their relll mea ning. With them, IIII' lIew city . , . illleM'('ncs ill the old and . ill a cerlain ~ I'1I 8e, draws on the 0111. without ndlel'wiije violuling its cllaracter. Thus. lht:Sc lllUrollgllfarc'!l lIIay be i oid IIIIIlIVC, 1I 10llg with their utility, an aesthetic e£iect . s uch thai the old d ty and the ne \'\' are lint Idl ~ tlllliling opposite each oilier. as is the 1!llse ev!'r ywllt:re clse, but a re drawli IOgclhc r into une. The momeni you come OUI of some ancit'nt lane unt o line o( I-lallu _milllll's avenues, y
Paris of the past three cCJlIurie6, For Uau" mann took over nol ollly tbe (orm of the a vellue alld houle-v"rli hut ,,180 the (or!l1 o( tile house (rom the imperial capital laid out by !Auill XIV. Thai i, ""lIy hillltreehi can perform the (unction of making th l" city inlO a cOIISJliCUOlI! unily. No, he hal not d estroyed Paris; ~alher, he h ili! brought it to completion .... Thia mll ~ t be ackno ....ledged e\'en when yo u realize how much heaut y wass8crificed . , , . Il aussmann waBassuredly a (an atic-bul his wod ccouJd be acco mpLished onl y by a fa natic.-' Fritz Stahl , Paris: Eine Stadt KunstlCJerk (Berlin). pp . 173- 174. (EJ4a]

au

(!!Cd r a.ny t YI)e of wood, S hortl y afl er 1&10. fully padded funulure appear. in Frallct". 111111 wiUI it the up hols tl'rW IItyle bt!come" lioOlillllnt ." Max von Doehn, Die

F

MOllf' illl XI X. )lIll r IIllFIIlerr. vol. 2 (Munich . 19(7), 1>. 131.

[Iron Construction] Each epoch dreams the: one 10 follow. - Midlekt. "Avenirl Av.::llirr~

(Eu~,

73, p. 6)

Dialectical deduction of iron construction: it is contrasted both with Greek construcrion in stone (raftered ceiling) and with medieval construction in stone (vaulted ceiling). "Ano ther art, in which ano ther sUltie principle establishes a lone even more magnificent than that of the other two, will struggle from the womb of time to be born .... A new and unprecedented ceiling system, one that will naturally bring in its wake a whole new realm of art forms , can . . . make its appearance only after some particular matcrial-fo mlcrly neglected, if not unknown, as a basic principle in that application-begins to be accepted. Such a material is ... iron, which our ~tury has already staned to employ in this sense. In proportion as its Static. properties are tested and made kno.......", iron is d estined to serve, in the architecture of the (urure, as the basis for the sys~m of ceiling construction; and with res pect to statics. it ill: destined to advance this system as fat beyond the Hellenic and the medieval as the sysu:m o f the arch advanced the Middle Ages beyond the monolithic stone-Iimel system of antiquity... , If the static principle o f force is thus borrowed from vaulted constructions and put to work fo r an entirely new and unprecedented system, [hen. with regard to the art forms of the new system, the foruml principle of the Hellenic mode must find acceptance." .(um hU';l{krijiihng~ GthurtJtag Karl Boettichm (Berlin, 1906). pp. 42, 44-46. (The principle of Hellenic architecrure and Ger· manic architecture as carried over into the architecture of our rime.) (FI ,1J Glass before its ~ , premature iron. In the arcades. both the most brittle and the strongest materials suffered breakage; in a certain sense, tlley were d cfl ?we~d. Aro und the middle of the past century, it was nOt yet known how to build wuh glass and iron. Hence, the light that fell from above, through the panes between (FI,2] the iron supports, was dirty and sad . ''The mid- IR30s set' [he ll"p~llrallce uf IIII' fi rti l ir(H1 fUrnilUrt', ill the furm of Ledltcads. t huir8 . smull l a bl ~!I, jllnJinierf'J: and il i ~ highl y cllaraclerislil' of tbe CPOeil d, al II,is funlilure wall prl'ferred IJccli ulie it I:ould lJe lII urle to imilule pc.....

[FI ,a)

The lWO great ad vances in technology-gas' and cast iron-go togetha, "Aside from the great q uantity of lights maintained by the merchants, these galleries are iUuminated in the evening by thirty-four jets of hyd rogen gas mOWlted on cast· iron volutes o n the pilasters." The quote is probably referring to the Galerie de l'Opera. J. A. Dulaure, H uto;'" dt ParU . , . depuu 1821 jUJqu nru jOUTl, vol. 2 « Paris, 1835), p. 29>. (F 1,4]

a

"The stagecoach gallops up to the quay. by the Seine. A bolt o f lightning Bashes over the PoOl d 'Austerliu. The pencil comes to rest," Karl Gutzkow, Bri.efi aUJ Paris, vol. 2 , p. 234. The Austerlitz. Bridge was one o f the first iron structures in Paris. With the lightning 8ash above, it becomes an emblem of the dawning technological age. C lose by, the stagecoach witll its team of black horses. whose hoofs snike romanticsparks. And the pencil of the German author who sketches them : a splendid vignette in the style of Grandville. [F1.51 " In reali ty, we kllOw of no bellutiful thea lers, no beautiful ra ilroad elatio ns, DO heltllliflll e,.hihitioll bails. nu bea utiful cosinos-thal j..; to say. no bllulltiful hOUlles of indu Blry 0 1' of frivolity." Maul'ice Talmeyr, U I eire du sang ( Paris, 1908),

p. 277.

[FI,6]

MlI.gic of ('ust irun : '· nll.hIJlIc' .... as a b le then to cOllvince himself Iha l the ring urI)Uml utiJi planet ....as nothing olher than a circula r lullcony 00 ",·b..it;h the inhabi.· tlm U of SlItlirn strulll'ti ill the eve ning 10 get a In~ lIlh of fres h air." Grand ville, Un (/Ilfre 11Io"de (Paris d84-
In mentioning factories built in the style of resid ential houses, and o ther things o f this kind, ",1: must take into account the following parallel from the history o f architecture: "I said earlia that in the period of 'sensibility,' temples were erected to friendship and tenderness; as taste subsequen tly turned to the classical style, a hosl .of temples or temple·like buildings immediately sprang up in gardens, in parks, 011 hills. And these were d edicated nO[ o nly to the Graces or to Apollo and the Muses; farm b uildings, tOO, including barns and stables. wae built in the style Of telllplcs." Jacob Falke, Gmn;cll/t tin modernen Gmhmadu (Leipzig, 1866), pp. 373-374. nlere are thus masks of architecture, and in such masquerade the architecture of Berlin around 1800 appears on Sundays. like a ghost at a costume ball. fFla ,l ] "Every tra.desman imitates the materials and meulOds of others, and thinks he has accomplished a miracle of taste when he brings out porcelain cups resem· bling ule work of a cooper, glasses resembling porcelains, gold jewelry like leather

thongs, iron tables with the look of rattan, and so on. Into this arena rushes the confectioner as well-quite forgetting his proper domain, and the touchstone of his taste-aspiring to be a sculptor and architect." Jacob Falke, GMch ichtt: del modt:rnt:1I Gmhmadu, p. 380. This perplexity derived in pan from the superabundance of lechnical processes and new materials that had suddenly become available. The effort to assimilate them more thoroughly led to mistakes and failures . On the other hand, these vain attempts are the most authentic proof that technological production, at the beginning, was in the grip of dreams. (Not architecture alone but all technology is, at certain stages, evidence of a collective dream.) [Fl a,2) " With iron constructioD-a secondary genre , it is true---a new art was burn . The east-llide railroad station designed by Duquesnay, the Gare Ill' ('Est, was in this r egard wo r thy of architects' attentiun. The use of iron greatly increased in that period , thanks to the new l:omLinations to which it lent itself. Two quite difrerent but equall y remarkable works in this genre deser ve to be mentioned 6rst : the Bihlilltheque Sainte-Genevieve and the cental marketplace, Les Hailes. The latter is ... a veritahle archetype: reproduced several times in Paris and other citiell , it proceed ed , a8 the Gothic cathedral had IJone, to appear all over France . ... Nutable improvcments can be obscrved in the details. The munumenta) Icad-wurk has bceome rich and elegant ; the railings , candelabras, and mosaic flooring alltC!ltify to an often succenruillucst for beaut y. Technological advances have mllde it pussihie to sheathe cast irun with copper, a procen which must not be abused . Advances in luxury havc led, even more s uccessrully, to the replacement of caHt iron by bronze. something which has turned the streetlarupll in certain puhlic places into objets d 'art." 0 Gas 0 Note to this passage: " In 1848. 5,763 loll.s of irun entered Paris; in 1854, 11 ,771; in 1862 , 41,666; in 1867, 61 ,572. " E. Levasseur, Hisloire des classes ouvriere~ et de l'indwtrie en France de 1789 1870. vol. 2 (Paris, 1904), pp . 531-532. [Fla,3}

a

" Henri LaLrouste, an artist whose talents are sober ami IItlvere. SUCGcssfully inauguratcd the orllilmental use of it-on in the COllstructiOIl of the BihliutLellue Sainte-Genevii':ve and the Bihliotheque NatiOllalc." Levasseur, lIistoire des [Fla,4] ClaSSflS outJriere$, p . 197. First COllstructiun of Les Hailes in 1851 , long aftcr lht' proj ect had hoon approved by Napoleon in 1811 . It met witlt gen eral disfavor. This shme stnlcture wu ~ kllown as lefort de 1a lIaUe. " It was an unrortunate IIttempt which will not be repclltcd . _ . . A mode or CUlllltruction better 8uited to the en t! propused ",ilIl1uw be sought . The glassed sectiuns or the Gare d e rOuest and the memo ry (If the Crys tal Palace, which had housed the wur ld elthibitioll at London ill 185 1. were no doubt re~ pu n sihle for the idea of using glllS!! and cast iron almost exdusivdy. Today we ('a n sec the justification for turning 10 s uch lightweight materials. which , betler tha n any others , fullill ed thl' j:ollditiulIlI laid down fur these eslahliMlullcnts. Work nil Lcs

Halles hlUl not let ull since 1851 , yct they are , till flul fini shed .·' Maxime 011 Caml', Pn ru (Paris, 1875), vol. 2 . lip. 12 1- 122 . [F la,S) Plan fur u truin station intended tu rephu~ .. the Car c Saint-Lazare._COl'lwr of Place de III Mutlclcinc 8nd Ruc Tronch!!!. " Accorlling In tile report. the nils-supported by ' e1egu lll ea 8 t~ il'on arches !'ising twent y feet a bo\'e the !wound , ami having a 1£,lIb'lh uf 615 IIlclcrs'- wou.IJ huve crossed tile Rue Saint-Laza r e, the Rue Saint _ Ni(:(j IIl B. tin- Rue d es Malhurins, alld the Rllc Castellanc , each of which would ha ve had ilS own IItation . " 0 Flaneur. ltaiJroad stati un n ~a r
-

~Q

The Ga re de l' Ouest (today?) presents " the douhle aspect of II raclvr y in uperation and a ministry." Du Camp , Paris , vo). 1, p . 241. " With your back tu th tl three tllnuds that pau under thc HouJevaril des Batignolles, YO Il can take in the whulc of the Irain stuliun . You Se(.' that it almust has the shulte (If an unmcnsc mandolin: the rail Mwou ld ronn the strings, und tile signal j)()sts. placed at eW'ry crossing or tbe truck.s. ",·ou.lll fonn the pegs." 011 Cllmp, H,d." \ ' 01. 1, p . 250. [F2,2] "C baron .. . rUlll tld by the in ~ talla tion or a wi.l·e footbridge ovcr the Styx," Grandville, Uri autre mOllde (Paris, 1844), p . 138. (F2,3] The first act ofOffeIlLat;h 's Vie purisielllle takes plare ill a ra ilroad station . "The illdu6trial movement seems to r un ill the bl ood or this generation- to slIch all extent that . fur exa mple, Flachat has built his house on a plol of land where. on ei ther side , trains 11.1'1; always whistling by." Sigfried Giedion , HlJmm in Frunkreich (Leip7.ig and Berlin <11)28» , p . 13 . Eugene Fla chat (1802- 1873). huilder of rail[F2.4) ruad s. d e~ ignc r. On the Gllicrie ll' Orliians 'ill Ihe Palai8-Ruyal (IB29-1831): " E vell Fontaine. one or tile originators of ti m Empire styl,;. is cUllvt!l'led ill lalllr years to thc lIew material. III J835- 1836. 1II00"t:llvo·r. bt~ "'phll'ed the woode'l fillo r ing of till' Galcrie deB BlitHillc~ in V,;rslIilles witb all iroll IIssl'mM y.-'I'bcse galleriea. like those ill tbe Palnis- Uflyal, wt:rc sUhlle(IUfmtiy Ilcrfectcd ill Italy. fur \I~ . tlIC), a l'e n point or ,Iepartllrc for II ",,,,' urcllitetturlll prul,lems: tl'ain ~talilnU:i, ;ulIl thl! lik ... :· Sigfricd [F2.5] CictiiulI , Huu en in f 'nmkreicll , p . 2 1.

'"The complkaled ~:nnll trlll:tinn (0111 of iroll lind COPI)er) of the Corn Exchange in 1811 wus Ihe wOl'k of tl .., Qrchit\.'Ct Bellangii Iln~1 the engin eer Brunei . It ill l.he fl ul lime, lu our knowledge. t hul urchilpct a nd e ngineer are no longer united in one 11t1·$(Jn . . . . Hill o..!r. the builde r of the Care du Nord. gOI ilL. insight into iron CllnBlrnc tinn from Uellunge. - ' atUJ'ully, il is II mutte r more of un application of iron t hall U l!lln Slrllctio n in inln . Tec:hniquci of wood cons lruction were Himply transposed lu i.rlJu :- Sigfril':d Cicdion , Bnuen in Frmlkreich , 11. 20. [1"2,6] Apropos of Vcugny'j cO"e red mllrkel hu.ilt in 1824 nea r the Madeleine: " The s len(I"rneu of Ihe d elicate Clut-iron columns hrings to mind Pompeian waU paintinp. ' Thc conll tructio n , in iron 8111.1 callt iro n , of the new marke t near the Madeleine i. une of the mOllt gracefuilic hievemeu ts in Ihis gen re. One cannot imu Yne a nYlhing mort' e1I'gant or in bclh:r tallte. .' EA:k. Traile ." S igfried C ie~Jion _ Bamm in Frrlllkreidi. p . 21. [F2,7]

'''The most important 8tel' toward iudllst.riaLization: mechanical Jlrda bricatioll of ~ Jlt:cili c

furlllll (lIt:etiolls) o ul of wrought iroll or s teel. The field s inte rpe ne trate: ... in 1832. railrultll workc r~ hcgan 11 0 1 with lauililingeolllpollcnts hut. with rails. l:Ie re i@the I)oinl of dc parlul'c fo r ~ec.ti o llal iron , which ill the Imsis of iron construction . [Nute 10 thi l\ paunge: The lIew method s of construction penetrate slowl y into industry. Doulale-T irOIl wa s II s~ 1 ill fl ooring for the firs t time in Parill ill 1845. when tile maSOll8 were o ul un strike alld the pril;e of wood had risen due til increased construclion 111111 large r I panll.]" Ciedioll , BOllen in Frankreich , p. 26.

[F2,8)

The first stnJctures made of iron served transitory purposes: covered markets, railroad stations, exhibitions. Iron is thus inunediatdy allied with functional moments in the life of the economy. What was once functional and transitory, [F2,9] however, begins today, at an altered-tempo, to s~m fonnal and stable. "Les Hailes "olls isl of two grQups uf pavilio ns j oined to each other by covered IlIlIes . It is a 8cunewiaa t timid iron s tructure thai avoids the gene rous 8pllOS of B Ul'eau und Flaclla t allli o b viously keep s to the model of the greenbuuse." Giedioll . B(luen ita FranA'reich , I" 2H. {F2a. l ]

On the Gare tlu Nu nl : " He re they ha ve elltirely avuided that II blllul ll l1l:e of Ipace wlli~ ' h is fOlllld in wlliling

clllryways, alul rc~taurants IIroulid IBHO . lind which I"d to the pr,) hlell1 of the rllilnlllti station alii exaggerllh:d bal'ollue palace." Giedioll , Bfl/len ill FrIll/ I.' reid,. p. 3 1. (F2a.2] ,'01)111 8.

"Wherever the nineteenth celltury reels itself to be unobserved. it grows bold." Giedion, &lUen in Fmnk,.d,h, p. 33. 1n fact. this sentence holds good in the b'Cneral fonn thai it has here : the anonymous art or the illustrations in family magazines and dUldren's books, ror exanlple, is proor or the point. [F2a,3)

Railroad stations ~Btlhnhiift) used to be known as EisenhaJmhijft.3

rF2a," )

There is talk or renewing art by beginning with rorms. But are not rorms the true mystery or nature, which rt:5ervcs to it:sclf the right to remunerate-precisely through them-the accurate, the objective. the logical solution to a problem posed in purely objective tenus? When the whed was invented. enabling continuous forward motion over the ground, wouldn't someone there have been able to say, with a certain justification. "And now, into the bargain, it's round-it's in thefimn ifa whee!.'" An:. not all great conquests in the 6dd of forms ultimatc1y a matter or tedmical discoveries? Only now ~ \\'e beginning to guess what forms-and they will be determinative for our epoch-lie hidden in machines. o;To what extent the old rorms of the instruments of production influenced their new ronns from the outset is shoWJlr . .. perhaps more strikingly than in any other way, by the attempts. before the invention of the present locomotive, to construct a locomotive that actually had two feet. which, after the fashion of a horse, it raised alternatc1y from the ground. It is only after considerable development of the science of mechanics, and accun1Ulated practical experience. thai the fonn of a machine becomes settled entirely in accordance with mechanical principles, and emancipated from the traditional foml of the tool that gave rise to it." (In this sense, for example, the supports and the load, in archi.tecrure, are also "'fonus.") Passage is from Marx. }(apilal, vo!.l (Hamburg, 1922), p. 347n.' [F2a,5] TIrrough the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. architecture is linked with the plastic arts. "'That was a disaster for architecture. In the Baroque age. this unity had been perfect and self-evident. 10 the course of the nineteenth century, however, it became untenable." Sigfried Giedion, &lIrn in .Franll.reidl , p. 16. 1bis not only provides a very important perspective on the & . roque; it also indicates that architecture was historically the earliest field to outgrow ~e concept of an, or, beuer, that it tolerated least well bdng contemplated as "an"-a category which the nineteenth century, to a previously unimagined extent but with hardly more justification at bouom, imposed on the creations of intellectual productivity. {F3.l ] TIle dusty fata morgana or the winter garden, the dreary perspective of the train station. with the small altar of happiness at the intersection of the tracks-it all ~oldcrs under spurious constructions, glass before its time, premature iron. For III the first third of the previous century. no one as yet understood how to build with glass and iron. That problem, however, has long sin ce been solved by hangars and silos. Now, it is ule same with the human materiaJ on the inside or ~e arcades as with the materials of their construction. Pimps arc the iron bear· II1gs of this street. and its glass breakables are the whores. fFd.2] '''The new 'arehit t'Ctlire' <&lIt1l> has itll o rigin in the moment lOf indus try'll forlllatio n . 81'ouud 183l1--l.he mOmt.'nt uf lIlulal.iclII f,·o Ul the c r afl l ma nl y to the illllllSlrinl prutluction pruee..... Cietliun.lJmum in ,"' r tlnkreich . lJ. 2 . [F3 .3J

"Railroad tracks," with the peculiar and unmistakable dream world that attaches to them. are a very impressive:: c.x.ample of just how great the natural symbolic powcr of teclmological innovation a n ~ . In this regard. it is illuminating to learn of the bitter polemic waged against iron rails in the 18305. In A 1Tl:atUt in Elr.mr://fllry Locomotion, for example, A. Gordon argued that the steam carriage (as it was called then) should run on lanes of granite. It was deemed impossible to produce enough iron for even the very small number of railway lines being plalUled at tha t time. [F3,4] It mlls t ~ kept ill mind that the magnificent urban views opened up by new COnstruCllOIlS in iroll-Giedion, in his &lIen in Fran/mien (illustrations 61-63), gives excellent examples with the Pont Transbordeur in Marseilles-for a long rime were evident only to workers and engineers. 0 Marxism 0 For in those days who besides the engineer and the proletarian had climbed the steps that alone made it possible to recognize what was new and decisive about these structures : t.hc feeling of space? [F3,5]

In 179 1. Ihe I.erm ingcniellr begun 10 be UliW in France for those officers .skiUed in IIII' a,'''1of fnrtifu;uliun and siege. "At the .same time. and in Ihe same country, the hetween ' COlllilrllctioll' alld 'a rchitecturc' hegan to make itself felt: a nd I)('fort' long il flgurell in lH!nloual attacks. Thill untithcsis had been entirely unkn uwn in iiII' past. ... But in the illnwnerable adllhetie treatises which after Ihe stomls of t lie Revolution ~uidetl French art back into r egular cha llneL1I, . • . the conslrllclellrs stood opposed to the llecorul ellr~ . luul wilh Ihis I.he furth er question arOlW: l)ililiOI lht: illgelliellrl , as 1111: UUidl of the form er , ne.:ellsa rily occupy with thcm. ~oda ll y speakiur;. u ,listinct camp?" A. C. Mf>YI·r. Eise"bmlle" (Esslingen, 1907) .11. :t {F3,6] ol'pH ~ ilioli

"'The let'hnillue (If stone arehileclurc ig I!ter eotomy ; that of wood is lectonic!!. What dlws U'1I1i construction IUn'e in I;ommon wilh the one or the other"" Alfred GollhoM Meyer. Ei.Jenlmuten (Esslingen, 19(7) , p. 5. " 1.11 !!tone we feel lite natural II I)ir it of the mass. Iroll is, for U9, only artificiall)' cfllnpreuetl (Iurability and t('lIsti ly" (II. 9). " 'rOil ha ~ a tell sile strength for ty times grea ler than that of stone lind 1<'11 tillt e~ greater Illun tlll.ll of .0'0011 . "llhough ilMtlct wdght is olily four times Ihul uf UOlle ami (lill y eighltuncs lhut of wood. III comparison with a wtllne mau uf Ihe !UI.OIe dilllclIsilJns. thcrdore. a.1I iron body l)OueueiI. ""ith only four timet; the w('ight. a Ivad limit (orty limes. higller" (p. II ). [F3.7) "Thi ~ m ah~ l·in l.

ill its fl n t hunJrcd yea rs, has IIlready undl'rgooi' l'~SC lltial tru lI s~ iron. wrought iron. ingot irOn--1l0 thut tOOay til.(' cngillt.'er htl.s ut Ilil' Ili ~ IIU S Il I a huilJinlt lIIa tnial t'Ounpl"lely Jifferenl fcolII thul of 80llle fill y yean Uj::O •••• In tht' IWNlw/'live of hiSlorical rd lectioll , Ihesc are ' ferment,,' of It Jis(lui. "Iill ~ illsllI l,ilit y. No "dll'l' building mlllcl·inl offerllu nYl hing rCllwldy similnr. We ~ lnll.J 111' 1'1' III Ih~' b" ginning of u ,I"vd",mlt'nt Ihul i ~ " u rll til I'rlll·,·t'll lIl Il furiull s puce .. . . '1'111' ... ('(lIItJitionll of tJu: muterial ... lire volatilizell UI ' Umitlcu f(JI' maliun!l--i~ a ~ 1

pouibiliuC'8 ."· A. G. Meycr. Eisenballten . p. 11 . iron material!

II lI

revolutionary building [F3a,l ]

Meanwhile, how it looked in the vulgar consciousness is indicated by the crass yet typical utterance of a contemporary journalist, according to whom posterity will one day have to confess , "In the nineteenth century, ancient Greek archi~c· cure o nce again blossomed in its classical purity." Europa, 2 (Stuttgart and Leipzig. 1837). p. 207. [F3a,2] Railroud ~ Ialion .~ a6 "ahodeil of art." " If \\'iertz had hall a t hi ~ dispo8al ... the pu1>lic lIIonumcnl8 of mo(lcrn eivilizatjoll- r ailway statiolls, legisJative chamberl , univ('niIY leclure haUs. marketplaces . town haUs- ... who can say what bright and dramatic new worlds hl' would ha\'e traced upon his canvas!" A. J . Wie.rtz, Oe lwre~ li/feruires (Pari.8, 1.870), pp, 525-526. [F3a,3]

The technical absolutism that is fundamental to iron COfL'ltruction-and funda· mental merely on account of the material itself-becomes apparent to anyone who n=cognizes the extent to which it contrasts with traditional conceptiofL'l of the value and utility of building materials. "Iron inspired a ~ distrust just because it was not iuunmediately furnished by natun=, but instead had to be artificially prepared as a building material. 1bis distrust is only a specific. applica· tion of that general sentiment of the Renaissance to which Leon Battista Alberti (De ( I: tudjficaton'a [Paris, 1512}, fol. xliv) gives expression alone point with the words: 'Nam est quidem cujusquis corporis pars indissolubilior, quae a natura CODocta et counita est, quam quae hominum manu et ane conjuncta atque, compacta ese
,•

•

form are, as it were, more homogeneous." A. G. Meyer, EU(1lh«ulen (Esslinge.n, 1907), p. 23. [F3.,5] 1840-1844: " The construction of fortifi cations, inspired by Tiller s. . Thiers . who thought that railroads would never work, had gates cons tructed in Paris at the ver y moment when railroad stations were needed. " Duhech and d ' Espezel, flistoire de Paris (Pans, 1926), p. 386. [Fla,6]

"From the. fifteenth century onward, this nearly colorless glass, in the form of window panes, rules over the house as well. The whole development of interior space obeys the command : 'More lightl'~-In sevente.enth-century Holland, this d evelopment leads to window openings that, even in houses of the middle class, ordinarily take up almost half the wall... . 1The abundance of light occasioned by this practice must have. . soon become disagreeable. Within the room, curtains offered a relief that was quickly to become, through the overzealous an of the upholsterer, a disaster... . 1 The development of space by means of glass and iron had come to a standstill. I Suddenly, however, it gained new strength from a perfectly inconspicuous source. I Once again, this source was a 'house,' one designed to 'shelter the n eedy,' but it was a house neither for mortals nor for divinities, neither for hearth fires nor for inanimate goods; it was, rather, a house for plants. I The origin of all present-day architecrure in iron and glass is the greenhouse." A. G. Meyer, Eisenbauten, p. 55. o Light in the Arcades 0 Minors 0 The arcade is the hallmark of the world Proust depicts. Curious that, like this world, it should be bound in its origin to the existence o f plants. [F4,l ) On the Crystal Palace of 1851: "Of aU the great things about this work, the greatest , in every sense of the word, i8 the vaulted central hall . ... Now, here too, at fint , it was not a space-articttlating architect who did the talking but a-gardener .. . . Thi8 i8 Literally true: the main reason for the elevation of the central h all was the presence, in this 8ection of Hyde Park , of magnificent elm trees, which neither the Londoners nor Paxton himself wished to see felled . Incorporating them into his giant glass house, 88 he had done earlier with the exotic plants at Chatsworth , Paxton almost unconsciously-but nonetheless fWldam entally--enhanced the architectural value of his construction. " A. G. Meyer, Eisenbauten (Es81ingen , 1907), p. 62. [F4,2] In opposition 10 the engineen and builders, (Paris. 1805). [F4,3] The following h olds good for the arcades, particularly as iron structures: "Their most essential component ... is the roof. Even the etymology of the word 'halI'6 points to this. It is a covered, not an enclosed sp ace: the side walls are, so to

Interior of the Crystal Palace, London, from a photograph by William Hcruy Fox Talbot. See F4,2.

speak, 'concealed.'" TIlls last poi.nt pertains in a special sense: to the arcades, whose: walls have o nly secondarily the hmction of partitio ning the hall ; primarily, they SCfve as walls or fa/?des for the conuntrcial spaces within them. The pas· sage is from A. G. Meyer, Eurnbullten, p. 69. [H ,4]

TIle arcade as iron cons truction stands o n the verge o f horizontal extension. That is a decisive condition for its "old-fashioned " appearance. It displays, in this regard, a hybrid character, ·anaJogous in cenain respects to that of the Baroque church-"the vaulted 'hall' mat comprehends the chapels only as an extension o f its own proper space, which is wider than ever before. Nevertheless, an attraction 'from o n high' is also at work in this Baroque hall-an upward.tending ecstasy, such as jubila~ from the &acoes on the ceiling. So long as ecclesiastical spaces aim to be more than spaces for gathering, so long as they strive to safeguard the idea of the eternal, they will be satisfied with nothing less than an overarching unity, in which the vertical tendency outweighs the horizontal." A. G. Meyer, EiJ~lIbatltt71, p. 74. On the other hand, it may be said that something sacral, a vestige of the nave, still attaches to this row o f commodities that is the arcade. From a functional point of view, the arcade already occupies the field of horizontal amplitude; architecturally, however, it still stands v.ithin the conceptualfidd of the o ld "hall." [Fol,S] The Galeric del Mllchines, built in 1889 ,: was torn down in 19 10 "out of artistic liadism." [F',' I Historical extengion of the horizontal : ·' From the palaces of thf: Italian High Renuissance, the ch ateuux of the French kings lake the ' gIlUery,' which- as in the case of the ' Galler y of Apullu' pt the Louvre and the "GaUery of Mirron' at Versailles-bel'urnes the emblem of majesty itself. ... l it !! new triumphal advance in thf: nineteenth centu ry begills under tbe sign of the purely utilitarian structure. with tiaO!le halls known a8 wardlOlises and markets, work!;hops and fa ctorieM: the problem of railroad St.atiOl18 lind , aho.!c aU, of exhibitions leads it back to art. And everywhen : the Ilemulul for continuollil horizon tal extensiull is .110 greal Ihat the slone a rch und thl.' woodell eeiling can bllve only " ery limited applications .. .. UI Gothic Ur ll ctllrl"~ , the waUIi turn inlo Ihe ceiling, wh e rta~ in iron halls of Ihe ty pe ... rCl'rcsf nted by the Galler y of Machinf:! in Paris, the ceiling slide.!! O\'er tlle wull!! wilhout inlerruption ." A. G. Meyer, Huell/mulen . "" . 74-75. [F4a, I}

Neve... before was the crilerion of the "minimal" so important. And that includes the minimal element of quantity: the "litue," the "few." These are dimensions that were well established in tcdUlologica1 and architectural constructions long before literature ma de bold to adapt lhem. Flmdamentally, it is a question of the earliest manifestation of the principle of mo ntage. On building the Eiffel Tower : "'llms, Ule plastic shaping power abdicates here: in favor of II colossal sp•.'m of spiritual energy. which chrumcls the inorganic m'H~rial ene::rgy into the smallest, most efficient fonns and cOluoins these fonns in the:: most effective

manner.... Eae::h of the twelve thousand me::tal fittings, each o f the two and a half million rivets, is machined to th e:: millimete::r.. .. On this work site, one:: hears nO chisd·blow liberating form from stone::; here thought reigns ove.r muscle power, which it tranSmits via cranes and secure scaffolding." A. G. Meyer, EiJenbauten, p. 93. 0 Precursors 0 [l-'4a,2] " HaU8sm1UIII Y!'tI ~ incapahle of huving what could be 1!lI l1 ed a policy on raiin)ati lilations ... . Dc~ pit e a directive from till': emperor, who jll ~ tJ y baptilted kllMurell ' the new gateways of Pam ,' the COlltinUed developmellt of t.he r ailroadMsurprised rveryone. SlU1Jlluing aU expectations .... The habit of a certain cmpiricism was nOI easily lJ\'ercolllr ." Dubech and d' Espeltei , lIiJlloire de Purill (PlIri.!l , 1926),

p.419.

[F4a,3]

Eil'fel To\·,er. " Greeted at first by a lilorm of protelt , il has remained tluite ugl y, though it proved useful for reliC_nh 0 11 wirelcss telegra phy, ... It has lK.'t: 1l said thlll this worllltxhibitioo marked Ihe triumph I)f i.ron construction . It wUlLld he truer 10 Illy that it marked ill bankruptcy." Duheeh and d 'Elipezei . f1u toire de Pori", PI" 461-462. [F4a,4] '·Around 1878. il WU Ii thought lblll liulvation lay in iron construction . It!! ' yen rlling for verticulity' (a8 Salomon Remach put it), the predominance of empty BI)acel over filled spacel , and the lightneu of iii visible frame raised hOI)e8 that a styh: W aH emergillg in whieh the essence or the Gothic geniu!! would be revived lind rejuvenated b y a !lew spirit aDd new malcriaJs. But when eligUlL't:r s er et:tcil the Galerie des Ma c hinc~ und the Eiffel Tower ill 1889, people IleSpllirl!d of tlle art of iron . Prrhaps 100 soon ." Duhet:h and d ' Espezel, H illtoire de Parill. p. 464. (F4a,5] Beranger: " His , ole reproach to Ihe regime of Louis Philippe was that il I'"t Iherepublic to grow ill II hothou ~e ." Franz Diederich , " Victor Hugo:' DU! neue Zeit , 20, DO . 1 (Stuttgart , 19(1 ), p . 648. [F41l.,6] " The palh that lead" from tlle ElIlpire form of the first locomotive tu the fin ished objective alld fUli ctional form or today marks an eVllhllion :' Joscph Aug. Lux , " Ma.schineniistbt: tik ," DU! lIeue Zeit , 27 , no. 2 (Stuttgart , 19(9), p . 'l39.

[F4a,7] "Tbu!;e cndowl!d "lith 1111 et>r1eciaUy fin e artistic COn&ciCIICt' have hurlNl down , frum Ilu' altar uf urt, curse aftf'I' I!urse 011 the hu.iltling 1!lIginccn . It !iunice" tn mention Ru ~ kill ." A. G. Meyer, EUelibultl en (EilSlil1gclI , 1907), p . 3. [FS, lJ COllccrnillg tlil' arti~ ti c idea of Empire. On DUlimicr : "lie d is played till: grea t!,';1 elllhusiasm for mllSIJwar cltcitatio";!. Tirelessly his pellcil exalts lh.~ t en ~ ion aull mO\'cmellt IIf mllscle.'! .... 8uI the Jlllhlit· of which he Ilreamcil WII' pru portiollt'd ,IiCferellti y frum tllis ignoble , .. ~ UI·il'ly of lihllpkceper li . li e yea rnl'd fll r II 8(wial ntiB,," Illal would 1I11ve provided , like that of Hon{Jienl GI·....'1!ce. a bust! fnull ",·hiclt

-

..

poople ,·,,"It.! raise dll'm s. · l v~j. H!! from II Il.e clcsta l, ill vigoroull heatH y.. .. A gro''';;'l ue .li!!ln rlio n mu ~ 1 . .. r Ci li1t wile n!h" Lourge.>ii ie i8 vit' wed from the II ngleo( s uch id ell ljl. Dau lllie r 's ca rirllturc8 wc re thus the ulm ust illvo hllltary Cll n.~etl" ellce o f a 10fl Y IIlIIl>it.ioli !hitl failctl in its uim of a tlullcnwnl witJ, tile miildl.·-clasj; rubIi" " .. III IM35 . 1I 1l 1l1li'lII pt UII th e lif,' {If the k.ill t I1n:....' IlIl'l l un . • . u Pl)Orlllllity to " lIrlllil ... th ... holdncss of the pres!!, which had bt:e.n Iluhtid y Llamed for the deed , 1'.llil iclll curica tu r e I" 'caille impossible .... Elence. the dnwings of la wyer!! done in Ihis pe l'jod are ... hy for Ihe most p llJIliunate and luuma ted . T be courtrUoOm is Ihe olll y pill e t: where pilchI'd haltles ClUJ still be waged ill 11.11 their (ury, and luwyers un: the o lil y IH"Opie ill whom lin emph uticully muscula r rhe loric und u profe8S ion~ ully dramutic pose h uve mude for all d ll borate pbysiognomy of the hody," "'ritz Th , Schuh e. " lI oll o ~ Illlwnie r:' Die n 4'lIe Zeit. 32. no. I (S tUtl ~ rt <1913» ,

PI" 833-335.

like the

tOII ~

of Boucher ', !;atl':1l." Edollard Foucaud. Paris iflllenle /lr: Phy.iologie

de l'industrie frulI(;(lue (pllri8. 1844). pp. 92- 93 . Th('

S{IU III'C O ll JlO~ i t('

the C are du riord

Wil S

(F5a.2)

known

noubni~ .

i ll

1860 as the Plpce de [F5a,3]

In engrll vin!;l1 of the IJerioll, horlSeS a re pranc ing aCr6U railroad statio n espla. Illulell. IIl1d S((lg{'coaclu,:s roU by in clomb of d ust. [FSa,4j CHptio li fo r a w~llxlcut representing a ca tllfalqul! in the Care du Nord : " Last rf'l\ pecu puid 10 !\1eyerht..'Cr in Parill al thesnre de chemin de fer du Nord." [F5a,S)

{F5.2J

The miscarriage of Ba1tard's design for Les Halles. built in 1853, is due to the sam(' unfortuna te combination of masonry and ironwork as in the original proj. eo for the London exhibition hall of 185 1, dIe- work of the Frenchman Horeau. Parisians referred to BaJtard's st:ructure, which was subsequently tom dO\vu. as Ie fort de la Halle. [F5.3} ~ IUII arc.he8, tbank;; to uwningli. VCllliluto rs, and gmhing foullluim . visitors re vel in a delicioWi t oo iliells. In the wQrlb of Olll! o b ~erve r : ' You might think yo u were under the L.iB uws uf lIome fa hulous riVI!r. in th...:ry8l ul pa la ce of a fairy Or nlliad . , .. A. Demy, "';u(li ltiMorique ($ llr feJ t'xpo$itionJ IInilie rJeJft'J de llu ru ( Puris. 1907)., I' . 40.

On till' C r ys tal Palacl·. with tht> elm' iu itll midsl : " Under these

[F5.' ]

"After the closing of the London Exhibition in 1851 , people in England won· dered what was to become of dIe Crystal Palace. AlLhough a clause inserted in the deed of concession for the grounds required , . . the demolition . .. of the building, public opinion was unanimous in asking faT the abrogation of this clause. .. . The newspapers were full of proposals of all kinds, many of which were distinctly eccentric. A doctor wanted co tum the place into a hospital; an other suggested a bathing establishment. . . . One person had dIe idea of mak· ing it a gigantic library. An Englishman with a violent passion for Bowers msisted em seeing the whole palace become a garden.n The Crystal Palace was acqutrm by Francis Fuller and transferred to Sydenhanl. A. S. de Doncourt, U j & posib'ol1l ulIiu('rJl'lleJ (Line and Paris <1889» . p. 77. Compare F6a, 1. Tne Bourse could r~pmellt a nything; the Cryslal Palace could be um l for a nYlhing. {F5a,l j " Furn itun' ma kin g in t ulJlllllr irOIi . . . riva l" furwlurt' making in 100'(1111 1, 111111 e l't:.l1 S UI'I I:I ~!<" S it. FUl'nihu·j· " r Iilldl i.rOll . wil l, IHlk ...'i.i · 1)1I culor. . .. ena mell,{1 wilil Row· e rs " I' ",'itl! flall e rn l! imi tilling thOllt' .,f illlllilJ WOOl!. is , ' I.'g~ 11t and nicely tur m'll.

Factories wi th gll ilerics inside a nd winllillg iron staircu&e l . Eurly prospectuses and ilIus trutio nllho w p roduction rooms und dis play rooms. whic h are often under the sume roof. fo mUy rcp l'f!8cntcd in crOSS~8ection Like doU hnuses. Tbus a prOtipectul of 1865 fur lhe fuutwellr COmlJany Pine l . Not infrequentl y one sees ateliers. Like those of .,hologrupher s, wi th sliding shalles in front of the skylight. Cabinet des Es ta lll pe~ .

[F5a,6J

The Eiffel Tower : " It is clulracle ristic of this m051 famo us conSlructio n of the e poch thill , for a ll iu gigan tic ~t a ture , . . . it neYerthelc8I feels like a knickknack . which .. . 8peaks fo r the facl t.hal the 8ccond~ra t e a rtistic sensibility of the era could think , iu gcner a l. only within the fram ework of genre Ilnd the teehnitlue of Jiligree." Ego ll FriedeU. Kltltnrs eJchielite der Neltzeit. vol. 3 (Munich , 1931 ). p. 363 , [FSa,7] "Michel C he valier Belli do wn his drea ms of the ne ...· lemple in a poem:

I woul cl have you see. my tl!ml'le.

Ih ~

Lord God said.

T hc C1}\umns of the tl!mple \'(Iere strong beamB: Of hollow c a ~l · irun (:o lunm8 Was Ihe orga u o flhi ~ new temple. The frv. llI<" wurk Wll' of iron , of molded ~ Ied . Of ('Opper IIml of liron]!c. 1'111' nrdlile.'1 11••111111111:11 illilluilihe cuhlmlUI Lik!' . 81ringed in81rllmcIII "1>011 II w()/j{lwilid .

F ro;lt .. Ille tl!mpll' "aln.... mo rl:{l\'cr. a' "ad. mome nt uf Lht' ti llY.

1'1... ~r!Un'la uf a l it." " ha rmony, 1'111' ~ lcn,l c r slliro< rru/! "I' like ll lighining ro.l ; [I re a ch ~tlt o thr drill/Is,

artS-a view which is, unhappiJy, dttply rooted in him and deeply pondered." Victor Hugo, Ot UllffS compleltJ, novels, vol. 3 (Paris, 1880), p. 5.~ [F6,31 Be.fore the decision to h.uild the Pabis de l'Indusme 'o was made, a plan had eJOstcd to roof over a section of the Champs-EJys~es-along with its trees-in the maImer of the Crystal Palacc. [F6,4j

---. -~

La CasJt-tilt-omanit, ou La Fllftur dujour (Picru~ fume Mania, or They're All the Rage These

Days). S«: F6.2.

To ~k there e1eclric rorce; S tunus have charged it wit h vit a lity ami tCD8io n .

Victor Ilugo, i.1l NQlre-Dome de Puris, on the Bourse: " If il be Ihe r ule that Ihe ar(" hite£tu r e of a ImiMing shotlld be adapled to ils fun ction , ... we can hardly wOllllel' cllough III 11 monumenl which mighl equall y well he u king'l palace, a house of commolls . a 10WII hall , a college, a rilling sellOol. all acade my, a ware.houlIe, a law COIII·I. It museum , a harrack., a sepulcher, a lemple, or a thealer. For the pre§en t. it is a slo.:k excha nge .... It is a s tock exclumge in Frollce jusl all it would !III VI' bcell II temple in C reece . . . . We have the colonnude encircling the monument , beneath which. 0 11 days of high religious solemnity. Ihe theor y of s tockbroker~ and jobbers can be maj eNticully expounded . These, for s ure, arc very I ta tely , monuments. if we add to them many fine streets, ail am using and di verse as the Rue de Ri voli , t.hen I do not deSI)air but that one d ay a ballooll's-eye view of Paris will offer U ll tha t wealth of lim:s .. .. thai d iversity of aspect , that somehow ... tUlcxpech."C.1 bea ut y, whic h charac terizes a checkerboard." Victor Hugo, Oeuvres COII/plele" 1I0 VelS, vol. 3 ( Paris, 1880), PI" 206-207 (NOIre-Dome de H"Jris).1I [F6a.lj

At the lop oflhe minareu T he Ielegra ph ,,'U waving iu armll. Bringi ng from all parts Good neW8 to the J)fflple.··

Henry- Relll! D' AUemagne. Le, SOifil-SimofliclI'. 1827-1837 (paris, 1930). p . 308.

[F6,11

The "Chinese puzzle," which comes into fashion during the Empire, reveals the century's awakening sense: for consnuction. The problems that appear, in the puzzles of the period , as hatched portions of a landscape, a building, 01' a figure are a first presentiment of the cubist principle in the plastic artS. (To verify: whether. in an allegorical representation in the Cabinet des Estam pes, the brain· teaser undoes t.he kaleidoscope or vice versa.) [F6,2j

"Paris it. vol d 'oiseau" (A Bird's-Eye View of Paris)-NQtre-Dame (Ie Paris, vol. 1, book 3-condudes its overview of the architecntml histOry of the cit)' with an ironic characterization of the prcsem day, which culminates in a description of the architecwml insignificance of the Stock Exchange. The importance of the chapter is underlined by a note added to the definitive edition of 1832, which says: MThe author ... enlarges, in one of these chapters, upon the ClllTCIlI decadence of ardlitecmre and the now (in llis view) aLmost inevitable dCLllisc of this king of the

"fbe Pari, Stock Exchange, mid-Ili.llc:u:c:nth CCJltu ry. Counc:5Y ofthc: Paris Stock Exchang,

Sec F6a, l.

.

11'0'0 wo rds can meet" (p . 25 ; it remains 10 he determined whethcr this l a~ t selilellce is mea lit ironieB Uy. or whctller it di ~ lill glli 8 h e~ hetwt.'C1l algehra and malhcmBtieS). The lIuthor criticizes tht' r ont ,Iu Louvre un,1 tilt: r ont de III Cite (both hridge8 rrom t803) ill accunla llct' wilh the prind plelJ uf Leon Dlluistu AUlerti. [F6a,3] A.:cording to Vid. the fi N t bridge. to be built on a constructi vc basis woult! have fF7. 1] been underta ken a rountll 730.

III 1855. the [lotd du Uouvre was constructed a t a ra pid tempo, 80 a8 10 be in place fo r the oJICuing of the world exhibition . "For the Arlit time. the entrepreneu r!! used electnc lighl on the site, in order 10 double the d ay's lahor; some ullexl~ ted ,ldays occurred; the ci ty was jUl t coming out of the £amoul! carpenter s' strike, which pUI an end to wood-frame structures in Pans. Conse
" III Ihe begilluing, railroad carll look like stagecoaches, autobllses like omnihuaes , electric ligh tl! like gas duuu.ldicrs, allil the lalll like petrolclun lamps." Leon Pierre-Quint . "Signification Ilu cinema ," L'Arl cillemCllographique, 2 (Parill. 1927), I). 7. [F7,3] The: Palais de: I'lndustrie: at the: world exhibition of 1855. Sc:e F6a,2.

PaJais de l'lndustrie: " One u struck by tbe elegance and lightness of the iron framelo\' ork ; yet the engineer, . , . Monsieur 8arrau.h , has shown more skill than taste. As for the domed yaSii roof, . , . it is awkwardly placed , and the idea evoked ... ill ... thllt of a large cloche: indu.stry in a hothouse .... On each side of the entrance ha ve heen placed two s uperb locomotives with their lender s." Tills last arrllllgc.llIenl presuma bl y occasioned by the distribution of prizell which closed the exhibition on Novemhe r 15. 1855, Louis [nault, "Le Palais de I'lndu8lrie," in [Jflri.! e' Ie, Pnri.sien.! (III X IX' !iecle (Parill, 1856), pp , 3 13, 3 15, [F6a,2]

FrOIll C hurl c~ - )o~ rllll~oi8 Vie! , De l"IIIPlliuullce des ma,hemCl'iquell l)OUr (u,urer la lj(Jlidile (Jell bii,ifrlfU/U (Paris, 1805): Vie! distinguishes ordonllfJ.nce from cOllstrue/ioll lind fuults I.hc yo unger a rchilects IIhove all for in ~ uffi cienl knowletlge "f lhe formel·. Uh illlll lel y responsible is " the lie'" direction th ut Jlublic illstruct.iun in this uri has !ak~' II . in the wake of our politicuilempcsis" ( p. 9), " As for Ihe geometel's whu pructice are hil ecturt:, their buildings-m; regu rds iuvcntion ami CUlIstl·IIf'lioll- PrcJV,· Ihe nullity of mutll eln u lj c ~ wl.ere O rnf)1U1 (1 I1 Ce 1IlIIl lItruc· Itlrul stuhililY are COllccrnc,r' (p . 10). "The mathematicians, .. claiJII 10 huve , . ' ~o n cil eoJ b.,ldncu witll Ijtal,ilit y. II ill only under the lIegis of algl'hru thai these

Apropos of the [ lIlpire style of Schinkel: "'The building that hrings oul the I~ cation , the substructu re Ibat embodielJ the t.rue lIeat or invention, . . . these things rl!5emble-a \'eb.icie. They convey architectural ideals. which on.ly in thill 80rt of wa y can stili he ' practiced ,'" Ca rl Linfert , " Vom Ur sprung gTosser Baugedanken ," Frankf llrter Zeitung, January 9 , 1936. (F1,4] On the ....orld e:dtihition of 1889: "We ca n say of trus festivity that il bas been celebrated , abol'e aU , 10 the glory of iron , ... Ha ving undertaken to give readen of I.e Co rrespondtlnt a roUYI idea of industry in connection with the EXI)()sition du Cham p de Mal'S . ....e have ehosell for our thenle ' Metal Structures and Railroadll.'" Alhert de Lapl'arelit . Le Sii d e dll fe r (Paris, 1890), I'P , vi.i-vili . [F7,5] 0 11 the Crystal Pnluee; "The arc hitect , I'axtoll , umll.he cont rac tors. M es~ rs . ..~O )( li nd Hcmlerson . had systclIlatil:aU y resolved nol to use purts ....ith large dilucnsions. The heavieSI were hollow clist-il'OIi gil'llerll . eight meters long. nOlle ofwhicb wdg hed mon : than II 1011 . . , , Theil' chief merit wus that they w!'rc ecoliOluicul. ... MurcO\'er, tht' excl'ulioll of till' plllll was l'clIlllrkahl y I'u pitl , sin ..e a U the part!> were (Of a SUI'! that the fa ctorics could ulul('rlake lu deli vcr quickly." AII,ert lie LapI'ar1'111 . Le Sied e dllfer (pa ris. 1890), p . 51) , [F7,6j (...a ppare nt dh'i;ies iron s tru'~ tun's ilil o Iwu .· la ~S '·II: iron struetu.res with stolle facings amllru!! iron slructures. lie ph,,!cs the follo ...·iug exa mple amoll/!: the fi n l

•

IIOrt. " Labrousle ...• in 1868 •... gave to tile public tlte reu.lillg room of Ihe Bihliotlll-;que Nationale .... It iii difficuh 10 imagine anYl hing morc sa tisfying or more harmonious thall this grellt cha mber of 1, 156 S((lIure mlllel. with ilH nine fretted cupolas. incorporating a rclll!~ of iron lattice ulld reliLing on sixteen light ca~ t -i ron I;olumns, l ....eI\·e of wh.ieh are set againsl the wa lls , wlLile four. completely free-standing, rise from the floor on pedesta l, of the 8Bllle melal." Albert de Lapparent, Le Sieck dllfer (Pa ris . 1890), pp . 56-57. [F7a,1] The engineer AJexis Darrauh , who with Viel buill the Palace of Indus try ill 1855 , was a brother of Emile Darrauh . [F7a,2) In 1779. the firs t cut-iron b ridge (that of Coalbrookda le). I.n .1788. iu builder!! was awa rded the Gold Medal of the English Society of Arts . " Since it was in 1790, furthermore , that the architect Louis completed the wrought-iron framework for the Theatre FralU;uis in Paris, we ma y say t.hal the centen ar y of metal cOllstruction coincides almost exactl y with that of the French Revolu tion .'" A. de Lal)parent , Le Sieck du fe r (P ari •• 1890), Pi>. 11- 12. [F7a,3) Paris, in IB22 : a " woodwork strike."

[F7a,4]

00 the subject of the Chinese puule, a lithograllh : The Trif.lmp/l of the Kaleido3COpe, or the Demise of the Chinese Game. A reclining Chinese man with a brainteaser s pread out on thc gro und hefore hilli . On his s houlder. u fe lliale fIgure has planted her foot. In one hand, she carries a kaleidoscope; in the other. a paper or a scroll with kaleidolicope I)atlerlli!. Cabinet des Estampes (daled 18I B). [F7a,5]

" The head turnl a nd the heart tightens when, for the fIrst time, we visit those fairy halls where polis hed iron and dazzling COPI)er seem to mo\'e and think by themselves, while pale and feeble man is om y the humble servun l of those s teel gianu." J . Michelet , Le Pel/pie (Paris, 1846), p. 82 . The author ill 110 way fCUT!! that mechanica l p roduction will gllin the upver ha ntl over hUlllall beings. The individualism of the consumer seems to him 10 spea k agai nst tlus: each " man now ... wants to be himself. Consequentl y, hc will orten ca re It!8s for products fa bricated by clane" without any individuality that speaka to lLis OWII" (ibid .• p . 78).13 [F7a,6) " VioUet-le-Duc ( 181 4-- 1879) s hows thatlhe archile.:!s of the M.iddle Ages were also engilll.."CTM and resourceful iuvenlOni." Amedee OZl!nfa nt . " La Pdnture murale," Ell cyclopediefrtr/U;aise. vol. 16. Aru CI fjll ~r(jmres dUllS fa s(Jcihfi conlem/)Oraine, part I , p . 70, colulIIlI 3. [F'.II P rolest against t.he Eiffe1 Tow('r : " We COllie . IIIi writers. pll inten , 8clllJll or~. architects •. . . in Ihe 1I11 1llC of Frl'lIl'h IIrt li nd French hi ~ tllry_ hot h of which II ". ' threul" lied , ... 10 prole" againSllhe .'olliltruction . in t.hl' "cry h"ln'l of (Jllr eapilill. of Ihe uselesli alul lIumstrOllll Eiffel To,...:r . . . . It ~ barha rOIiS lIIass o\'erwllcllllil Notre- Dame. the Sainle-Chalk.Lic, Ihe Tower of Sainl-J u.eq ue.... AJI our monUllleliU

Le Triomphe drt ~a1iidOJcope, ou U 7Om/Jt(l.u du jeu chinois (!be l iiumph of die Kaleidoscope, or TIle Demise of die Chinese Came), 1B18. Councsy of the Dibliotheque Nationale, Paris.

See F7a,5.

an- tlebased . our arehitC
marked tllC triumph IIf c"l'oMc~1 i roll"'ork . .• ; at t.he exhihitiou of 1900 . ncarly a U tilt" irlln f" a mes wei·.... co vered wilh pl us terwurk .'· L ·f;ncrcllJfJcdiejrulIf.ojsl!. vol. Hi. 1("",(*1 . pp . 6-7 (Auguste Perrcl. "U:9 BeslJills ,,"Ilcctifs t:I r al"l'hitecturc").

W8,41 The "'triulllpl. l1f cxJlo~cd irOliwork" ill the age: ofthegc nre: " It ma y he . .. tile ... e nthu siaslU for mac.hille techllology 1I 11~1 the failh in the sUI>crior dnrllbilit y of its malcl·jall! tha t explains why the auriLute ' iron ' is used ... whe ue ver ... power IIlHlllccellsit y lire slipposed to be ma nifest. Iron are the laws of nature. a mi iron is till' ' st ride of the work!!I' haltulion '; the . . . union of tb .. Cermllll empi.re is supposedly made of iron , lind 50 is ... the chanccUor himSelf." Dol( St!!rllbergcr, PanorO lllo (H a mburg, 1938), p. 3l. (F8.5] The iroll ball'nlIY. " In its mostl'igorous fo rni , tbe house has a unifo rm fUliade . ... Articulatio n resu.its only from doors and wiDtlows . In Frunce. the window is, \\; thollt exceptlo n , even in the poorest hOUli~! . II porle-jelletre, .II ' French window' o pe ning to the lIoor.. , . T his makes a railing III!t:l!ssary ; in the )Qorer h ou~s it is a pluin iron bar, bill in the wealthie r ho uSi!s it is of wrought iroll .. . . AI II certain Siage . tllC rlliling becomes lUi ornamCllt .... It furtber cuntrihutes to tht: artlcuJ lItlon of the fa{ade by ... acce nting the lowe r line of the willll!)w. Ami it fulfill s hoth funiltiOlls without breaking the "lane of t he fa~ade . For the great architectural mass of the modern house, witll its insistent lateral extension. this a rtlcuilition COIII~lllot pOS8ibly s uffice. The II r chitec tli ' Lu.ildwg-sense demanded that the ever stronger horizontal tendency of the house ... be givell exprellsioll .... And they discovered the m ea n ~ for thi~ intire traditional iron griUe. A cro~s the enti re length of the huildi ng front , (III Ollt' ()I' two ~ t ori es , tlle y set a b alcollY provided with an iI'oll grating of tllis type, which , being black, s tunds o ut \'c ry distinctl y und makes It "igorolls wlp ression . These bal'::orues, . . . ujllo the lIIust recent pel'iod of huilding. wen! kept ve ry ua rrow : a nd if lilrollgh theln tile sev!!rit y "f the ~ nrface i~ overl:ome. what can he Gall!!tl the relief of d m fa-;ad e re mains no netheless ,)wte fial , overcQming the t'ffectof the wall as little as dOt:s the sculpted ornamentation , likm"i ~c hpt fl at. In the eillie of adjoining h o usc~, these balcony raili.llgs fuse with one a n o tlu~ r illld liolisillilla tt' the illlpre~s i o n of a walled st reet ; and thi ~ effec t is hf! ighte ned hy t he fac t thUI, where \'t' r the uppe r .. tories ure used for commercial I'lirpusm;, tile proprie tors )JUt up . .. not s ignboa nls but matc hed gilded leltcl'S in "'H II UII "tyle. which. when well s lll1lled II llr uss the irOnwo rk. ap pear purdy decor atin:," Fr·itl. Sta hl. Puril (Be rJiIi ( 1929»). PV . 18- 19. (F8a]

G [Exhibitions, Advertising, Grandville1 les , when all the world from Paris to China Pays heed 10 your doctrine, 0 divine Saint-Simon, The gloriuus Golden Age \\ilI be reborn. Ri vers will Bow with chocolate and tea, Sheep roasted whole will frisk on the plain, And Sauteed pike ....ilI swim in the Seine. Fricasseed spinach will grow on die ground. Garnished with crushed fried croUlOns; The trees \Vi1I bring forth apple compotes, And fanners \Vi1I harvest boots and coats. It will snow wine, it will rain chickens, And ducks cooked with turnips will fall from die sky. - Ferdinand Langit and Emile Vanderburch, Loui.r-BrllTlu d k &;111SiT/t/lflim: P4rodi~ tie Louu Xl (ThtilrC du Palais·Royal, February 27, 1832), cited in Thbxion: Mun:t, L'HiJ/l1irt par k tMatTe, 1789-1851 (Paris, 1865), vol. 3, p. 191

Music such as one gets to hear 011 d ie pianofones of Saturn's

ring. - Heclor Berlioz, .A Irtlvus dUlllis, authorized German edition pn:. pared by Ridlard fbhl (Leipzig, 1864), p. 104 ("Beethoven im Ring dcs Salum~J

From a European perspective, things looked this way: In all areas of production, from the Middle Ages until the beginning of the nineteenth century, the development of technology proceeded at a much slower rate than the development of art. Art could take its time in variously assinUlating the technological modes of operation. But the transfommtion of things that set in around 1800 dictated the tempo to art, and the more breathtaking this tempo became, the more readily the dominion or fashion overspread all fields. Fiually, we arrive at the present state of things: lhe possibility n ow arises that an will no longer find time to adapt somehow 1.0 tech nological processes. TIle advertisement is the ruse by which the dream fo rces itself on indusrry. [G 1,1J Within the frames of the pictures iliat hung on dining room walls, the advent of whiskey advertisements, of Van Houten cocoa., of Amicux canned food is her-

aided. Naturally, o ne can say that the bourgeois comfort of the dining room has survived longest in sm all cafes and other such places; but perhaps o ne can also say that the spacc of the cafe, within which every square meter a.nd every hour arc paid for 1U0re punctually than in apanment houses, evolved Out of the latter. The apartment from which a caU was made is a picture puzzle ('fxiN"bild> with IGl ,2] the caption: Where is thc capital hiding?

course, in the end, the law according to which an action brings about an opposi.te reaction holds truc for J ugendstil. The genuine liberauo n from an epodl, that I!I, has the structure of awakening in this respeCt as well : it is cntirdy ruled by cunning. Only with cunning, nOt without it. can we work free of the realm of dream.. But there is also a false liberatio n ; its sign is violence. From the beb..uming, it condemned JUgt'ndstillo failure. DDream Structure 0 (GI.7}

Grandville's works an= the sibylline books of pub/jdti. Everything that, with him, has its prelintinary foml as joke, or satire, attains its true unfolding as adver· tisement. [GI ,3]

hmcnnost, decisive significance of the advertisement: "Good posters exist ... only in the domain of trifles, of industry, or of revolutio~." Ma~ce TaIrneyr, ~ Ci/l tlu sang (Pa.ris, 1901), p. 277. The sanle thought WIth which the bourgeo1S hcre dctects the tendency of advertising in its early period: "In short, the moral of the poster has nothing to do with its art, and its art nothing to do with the moral, and this defines the character of the poster" (ibid., p. 275). lCI,S]

HUlllihill of a Parisiall lextilelf denIer from the 1830s: " Ladies alltl Gt'litiemen : I I ilsk yo u I II ClIst lU I illtl ulgenl eye on the fo llowing ohservations; my desire to COIl ~ IriL \lt~ hi )"our eterlln l snlvnlioll impels me to address YOII. Allow me to djrect yo ur atten tion 10 the study of t he Holy Scri p tur es, R8 Wf' U as to the extremdy moderate pril:c~ which I b a\l~ hl·cn the first to intr oduce into tile fidtl of hosier y, cottoo goods. nnd n'lutt'd p .·UdIiChl. No. 13, Rile Pave-Saint-Sau ve ur." Edu nnl Kroloff, Schilderll ugell IlIU Puri. (Humburg, 1839), vol. 2 , pp. 50--51. [CI,4] Superposition lJm l atlyer tiHing: " III ahe PalaiB- Royal, 1101 loug Ilgo. between tbe COhlllll18 Oll the uPI)cr ~Iory. I h n pp(' n~ 1 to see a life-sizcd oil painting repr~ IIt': lIting, ill very li,'t'l y colorB, a Frcnch gCIlf' r al in full -dreu uni(orm , I tuke out my 8 pect al· ll·~ 10 I'xallliut:' ilion· closely the hi:ltorical ~ ubj ect of the pictu re. and my general il! l!illi ng in a ll arnll·hair Iwltti nJ; !lut a bare foo t: the podialrist . klleeling hefon' him , cxciseS lhc corns." J. F. Reicbllrllt . Vertraute Briefe (utS Pa ru (n nm~ burg. 1805), vol. I. p. 178. IGI,S]

In 1861. the first lithographic poster suddenly appeared on walls here and there around Londoll. It shO\\led the back of a woman in white who was thickly wrapped in a shawl and who, in all haste, had just reached the top of a ilight of stairs, where, her head half turned and a finger upon her lips, she is ever so slightly oJXning a heavy door, through which one glimpses the starry sky. In this way Wtlkie Collins advertised his latest book, one of the greatest detective novds ever written: The Woman in White. See Talmeyr. La Cirt tlu JIlng (Paris, 190 1), pp.263-264.

It is significant th at J ugendstil failed in interior design , and

[CI,6]

SOOD afterward in architecture 100, whereas in the street, with the poster, it often found very successful solutions. TIus is fu Uy confimled in Behne 's disceming critiq ue: "By no means was Jugendstil lidiculous in its original intentions. It was looking for renewal because it clearly recognized the peculiar contradictions arising between imitation Renaissance art and new methods of production determined by the machine. But it gradually became ridiculous because it believed that it could resolve the enonnous objecuve lcn!lions fOlmally. on paper, in the studio." 0 In· terior 0 Adolf Belme , .NeueJ Wohnm-Neufj Bau~ (Leipzig, 1927), p . 15. Of

J ust as certain modes of presentation-genre scenes and the like-begin, in the course of the nineteenth century, to "cross over" intO advertising, so also intO the realm of the obscene. The Nazarene style and the Mak.an style have their black and their ..colored lithographic cousins in the 6dd of obscene graphics. I saw a plate that, at first glance, could have passed as something like Siegfried's bath in dragon blood: green sylvan solitude. crintson mantle of the hero, naked 8esh, a sheet of water-it was the most complicated embrace of three human bodies, and it looked like the frontis piece of an inexpensive book for young JXople. This is the language of color characteristic of the posters that 80urisbed in the arcades. 'When we hear that portra.its of famous cancan dancers like RigoJeue and Fricheue would have hung there, we have to imagine them colored like this. Falser colors are possible in the arcades; that combs arc red and grttn surprises no one. Snow White's stepmother had such things, and when the comb did not do its \\"Ork, the beauciful apple was there to help out-half~ , half poisongreen, like cheap combs. Everywhere gloves playa starring role, colored ones, but above all the long black variety on which so many. fo Howing Yvette G uilbert, have placed their hopes for happiness, and which will bring some, let us hope, to Margo Lion. And laid out 0 11 a side table in a tavern, stockings make for an ethereal meat counter. [G l a,lJ The writings of the Surrealists treat words like trade nanles, and their texts are, at bottom, a foml of prospectus for Cl1lcrprises not yet ofT the ground . Nesting today in trdde names arc fib'11lcnts sllch as those earlier tllOught to be hidden in the c."l.che ofhpoetic" vocables. [Gla,2] In 1867. u Wa ll plIl)Cr dca ll·l· put ul l hiMJl(l~II: I·iI Hli till' cululllilii or hridges.

[G I a,3}

Many years ago, on the streetcar, I saw a poster that, if things had their due in this \\"Orld. would have found its admirers, historians, exegetes, and copyists just as surdy as any great poem or painting. And, in (act, it was both at the saDlc time.

As is sometimes the case with very deep, unexpected impressions. however, the shock was too violent: the impression, if I may say so, struck with such force: that it broke through the bottom of my consciousness and for yean lay irrecoverable some:where in the darkness. I kne:w only that it had to do with "BuUrich Salt" and that the original wareho~ for this seasoning was a small cellar on Aotrn'C:U Strec:t. w~ere for years I had circumvented the temptation to gc:t out at this point and mqwre about the poster. There I traveled on a colorl~s Sunday afternoon in that northern Moabit, a part of town that had already ontt appeared to me as though built by ghostly hands for jwt this time of day. That was when, four rears ~go, 1 had come to LUtzow Street to pay CUStoms duty, according to the ""'eight of Its enameled blocks of houses, on a china porcelain city which I had had sem from Rome. There wen: omens then along the: way to signal the approach of a momentous afternoon. And, in fact, it ended with the story of the discovery of an arcade, a story that is too berJinu,h to be told JUSt now in this Parisian space of remembrance. Prior to this incidem, however, I stood with my two beautiful companions in front of" miserable cafe, whose window display was enlivened by an arrangement of signboards . On one of these was the legend "Bullrich Salt." It contained nothing else besides the words; but around the:sc Wlilten characters there was suddenly and effortlessly configured that desen landscape of the poster. I had it once more. Here is what it looked like. In the foreground , a horse-drawn wagon was advancing across the desen. It was loaded with sacks bearing the words "Bullrich Salt." One of these sacks had a hole, from which salt had already trickled a good distance on the ground. In the background of the desen landscape. two posts held a large sign with the words "Is the BesL" But what about the trace of salt down the de:sert trail? It fanned leners, and these letters fanned a word, the word "Bullrich Salt." Was not the prttstablished hannony of a Leibniz mere child's play compared to this tightly orchestrated pred~rination in the desen? And didn't that poster fumish an illla~ for things that no one in this morta.! life has yet experienced? An image of the everyday in Utopia? (Cla.4)

"'!be store known as La Chaussee d~Jltin had recently alUlounced its new inventory of yard goods. Over two million meters of baregc. over five million of grenadine and poplin. and over three million of other fabrics-altOgether abont eleven million meters of textiles. Lt 1intamarrt now remarked, after reconmlending La Chaussee d'Antin to its female readers as the 'foremost house of fashion in the world,' and alsu the 'most dependable': 'TIle entire French railway systcm comprises barely ten thousand kilometers of cracks-tllat is, only ten million meters. TIlls Ol/e store, therefore, witll its stock of tc:'(tiles. could virtually stretch:1 tcnt over all tile railroad tracks of France. "which, especially in tlle heat of summer, would be very pleasant.'" 11m!': or four other C5L'lblishments of this kind publish similar figures , so that, ,vith all these materials combined, one could place not only Paris . .. but the whole dlpu.rtnnmt of the Seine under a massive canopy, ' whidl likewise would be welcome: in rainy weather: But we cannot help asking: How are stores supposed to find room to stock tills gigantic quantifY of

goods? 111e answer is very simple a.nd, what is more, very logical: each finn is always larger than the others. "You hear it said: 'La Ville de Paris, the largest store in the-capital,' 'Les Villa de France, tile largest store in the Empire:; 'La Chaussee d:A.nrin, the largest store in Europe.' 'Le Coin de Rue, the largest store in the world: -'In the world': that is to say. on the entire earth there is nonc larger; you'd think that would be the limit. But no: Lc:s Magasins du Louvre have not been named, and they bear the title ;The largest Stores in the universe.' The universe! Including Sirius apparently, and maybe even the 'disappearing twin stars' of which Alaander von Humboldt speaks in his Kosmru.'" Here we see the connection between capitalism's evolving commercial adverrising and the work of Grandville. -Adolf Ebeling,> Lebel/de BiMer aus dem modernen Paris, 4 vols. (Cologne, 18631866), vol. 2, pp. 292-294. [G2,11 "Now then, you princes and sovereign states, resolve to pool your riches, YOUT resources, your energies in order to ignite, as we do our gas jets, long-extinct volcanoes [whose craters, though filled with snow, arc spewing tom:nts of in8ammabie hydrogen]; high cylindrical towers would be necessary to conduct the hat springs of Europe int.o the ai.r, from which-so long as care is taken to avoid any premature contact Wlth cooling waters-they will tumble down in cascades [and t1~creby warm th.e atmosphere]. Artificial concave mirrors, arranged in a semiarcle on mountallltops to reflect the rays of the sun, would suitably augment the tendency of these springs to heat the air." F. v. Brandenburg, Victoria! Eine neue Welt.' Freudevoller Ausrufin Bnug darat{, daBal!! urumn Planeten, hesoruim a'!!dn~'I UfU bewohlllen nord/i,hen HalhAugel eine totale 'femperalllr.vminderung hinsichl· lIeh der Vmnehrung tier atmruphiirisehal Wlinne eingdreten ist;" 2nd expanded ed. (&din, 1835)
o

E~bitions. "~ regions and indeed, retrospectively, all times. From fanning and nUllIng, from mdustry and fro m the madtines titat were displayed in operation, to raw materials and processed materials. to art and the applied arts. In all these we see a peculiar demand for premanlre synthesis, of a kind that is characteristic of the nineteentll century in oUler ~as as well: think of the total work of art. -:p~rt from indubitably utilitarian motives, the century wanted to generate a VISion of the human cosmos, as launched in a new movement." Sigfried G iedion, &/llen in Franltreich (Leipzig and Berlin, 1928), p. 37. But these "premature syntheses " also bespeak a persistent endeavor to close up the space of existence and of developmem. To prevent the "airing-om of the classes." [G2.3] Ap rol'otJ I)r th ~ t!x ilibitjQn or IM7 , I)rgu.ll i):lld lu!cording to statistic al principles: '''To take a tu rn aho ut this plat.'e. circ ula r like tbe equa tor, ill literally 10 trll Vei

a r(llilullhe wo rld . fo r a U IlIlliu nll IrQ\'t! come he re; e ne mies are ~·oe x.i s tin g ill Iwace. JU81 as, at till: ur iboln of thin gs. Ihe di vi ne spirit wus IltlVcring o ve r till' orl! of llll' wate r ll. ~ o flU'" if Ilovers IWI', til i.. orb o f irUIl "" 1. '1:.I."1'I)II;,io /l Un ;lJcr lfeUe de / 867 il/u..Hrf:e: P"b/icillion iTJIcrnll,ionule fllltorisee 1m,. fn commj.njml iml~ri(lk. vol. 2. p _322 (ci led in Gil'dion , ( BaUnt in Fnmltrtith,) p . " I). (C2.41

In t:f) lIllcc;tion wilh the exhibition of 1867 . On OffenlHlch . " For' the 1'0$1 lell yea rs .

ur

liUs ve rve of the comic author and this joyo us illsl)iralion 1111.' cumpOst!J' ha ve heen vying wilh roch other (or ranla8tic and sercmlipiloUB effec:llI : bU I onl y in 1867. tile yea r of the Universal Exposition . did they IIl1 am till' height of hila rity,

"

the. uhimuteexilreu iun of I heir exubera llce. J The SU C1;f' 88 of thia thCloI ter cOllIlJa ny, already so great . IIecame tleliriou8--8ometiLing of whicll our Jl~ lt y "ictories or toda y ca n fu rnish no id~a. Paris. that summer. suffered 8unstroke:' From the speech before the Academic Frll.n~,a i se by Uenri Laved an, D« ember 31 , 1899 (on the d l'cfioll of Mcilhuc). [C2a, l ] Advertising is emancipated in Jugendstil. Jugendstil posters are "large, always figurative, refined in their colors but no t gaudy; tJley show balls, night clubs, movie theaters. They are made for a frothy life-a life with which the sensual curves of Jugendstil are well matched." Fran/rfurter <e£lung, signed F. L. On an ahibition of posters in Matmheim in 192Z 0 Dream Consciousness 0 [G2a,2] The firsl 1...oll(lon ell.hihition hrings together industries fro m ur(luml the world . f ollowing this, the South Kensington museum is foumlcd . Second world exhibition in 1862 . likewise ill Wildon . With the Munich e"hihition of 1875 , the GemlBn [G2a,3] Renaiuu nce style comes into fa shion . Wiertll on t.he occasion of a world exhibition : " Wh at , trike" one al fi rst is not at all the !lLings people a l'e making today Lilt the thing5 they will be making in the future. I The humall spirit hegill8 IlJ accnlltom itself to tbe power of mat ter." A. J . Wiertz, Oelwre, littertlire., (PariS. 1870), p . 374. [G2a.4] Ta lmeyr c a U ~ the po~ter " the art of COlllorrah .'· La Cile dll l UllS (Paris. 1901 ), p. 286 . 0 JIIgclHh!til 0 (G2a ,5] lndusoial exhibitions as secret blueprint fo r museums. Art : industrial products projected into the past. [G2a,6) J oseph Nash painted a series of watercolors for the king of England showing the Crystal Palace, the edifice built expressly for London's industrial exhibition in 185 1. 1ne first world exhibition and the. first monumental structure in glass and iron ! From th esc watercolors, o ne sees with am azem ent how lh t: exhibitors took pains to decorate the colossal i.nterior in an o riental·fairy-tale style, and howalongside the asSOrtment o f goods that 6lled the arcaded .....-alk.s- bronze mo nu-

menu, marble statues, and bubbling foun tains populated the giant halls. 0 Iron DInterior 0 [G2a,7] The design for the Crystal Palace is by J oseph Paxton, chief gardener to the duke of Devonshm, for whom he had built a conservatory (gn=enhouse) o f glass and iron at C h atsworth H o use. His design provided for fireproofing, p lenty of lighl, and tJle possibility o f speedy and inexpensive assembly. and it prevailed over those of the London Building Committee, whose competition was hdd in vain.1 [G2a,8] Lt~r of VicIIIIB! Is it native IlJ this lantl Ihat prodm:es it? Tn trut h , I tlo 1I0t know. Out of one t.hing, there ca n be no duubt : it iii a refmed and comfo rting brew. It il not like the hen of Sirasbollrg ... or Bava ria . . . . h is di~· jn e beer •... clear HI tbe thought of a poet, Light a s a swallow in flight . robust a nd alcohol-charged as the pen of u Gemla n philosopher. It is digested like the purest water. and it refres hetl like ambros.ia ." Ad'·ertiseme.nt Cor I-~ an ta Beer or Vte.nna . No. 4 , Rue l:Ialcvy, near the Nouvt'l Ol~ra , Nt'w Yea!:'s 1866. Almanuch i,ldiculeur parisien (Paris, 1866). p. 13. [G2a.Q]

·'Yes. long live t.he

recw.me

"Another new word : lu (advertisement). Will it ma ke a fortu ne?" Nadar. Qlland j'etai.! photo8rtlpile (Paris <1900», I)' 309. IG2a,IO] Between the February Revolution and the June Insurrection : " All lhe wlllls were cO"ered with revoilltionary 1)()IIeri which, lome years laler. Alfretl Delvau reprinted in two thick volume. under lhe title us Muruilk s relJolurionnairu. 10 that tooay we can Rilll get some idea of this remarka ble. lIoster litera tllre. There was scaree.ly a palace or a church 0 11 which these notices couJd 1I0t he seen . Never hefore wal Illch a multitude of placa rds on view in any city. Even t.he governme.nt made 118e. or tlLis medium to l'uhli811 it!! deer ees alld proclamations, while thousa nd s of,olher people res(lrtedto (ifJicile!J ill orller 10 air Iheir views publicly on all I)()ssihle questions. As the time for tIlt: OI)cllillg of the National Assembly drew ncar, tile la ngu age of the poste.r11 grew wilder and mort: pa ~s ionate .... The Dumhe.r of public criers inert-ased t v~ry Ilay ; thousa nds and thousandl of Parisian s, who had ntlthing e1~e to 410, became news velulors." SigmlUl(l Englander, Gescll icllte d e r jrtlll;:o!J;, d,e,. Arbeiter-A6MJcif.tiotien (Hamburg. .I864), vol. 2, !Ill . 279-280. [G3.l J "A ~ l l()rt merry pit'(!e thnt iii cU.'I ttlnllll"ily prest'nled here before tile pt;r-fo rmance (If a III'W play: I/ urleqllill uffidlellr
I,luws o\'cr a strech;(,rllt>r. The lH"81 of il is Ihal aU I"Cie po&wn; I:o\'cr olle another up a l lcust lell timl:8 u (Iuy." Eduanl Krolofr. S<=ililderlmge n (U U Pu ris ( lf a mlmq~:, 1839). vol. 2, p. 57, [G3,3) " I)uul SirliUllill , horn in 1814. has hCf'1I 1I1'live ill tht' thcater !linc,' 1835; he hlls 511pplc'IIIcnied Ihill acti vil y wilh practil:a l efforts in Ihe fidd of confectionery. The rellul18 IIf I.h e~e efforlll lH::t!kon no lelll tenlplingiy from the- large dis pl ay window in thc Ru t' ,Ie la Paix than the ij ugar almonds, Lonholl8, hOllcy cakes, amI IIWeel erlickcrlI offered 10 th e public ill the form of Olle~lI ct dramatic ~ k ct ch Cll 01 the Pa lai,,~ Ho ya l. " Rudolf GOlll dlall, " Da8 Theater uml D"ama des Secoll,i Enlpire," in Uruere Zei, ; Deutsche Revue--MontllUchrifl ZUni Conver:sa tioll slexicon IG3,4] (Leil'zi!. 1867), p , 933 . From COllpi'fO'l spcf'I;II 10 the Academie Fralltaise (" Hesponse to Hercdia ," May 30 , 1895) . il can be inferred thai a s trange sort of wl'itleli image coulrl form erly be lIeell ill Paris: "Ca lli~raphie masterpiece8 which . in the tlld days . were exhibited On every I!tT'f'Ctcorncr, Hud in which '\IO'e could admire the portrait of Berangcr or ' The Taking of Ihe Bas tille' in the form of I'aravbll" (p. 46), [G3 ,S}

Lc Charivari of 1836 has an illustration showing a poster that covers half a hOllS('from, The windows ~. lefr uncovered. o:cept for one, it seems. Out of that a man is leaning while cutting away the obstructing pica: of paper. IG3,'] " E ssence d ' Am azill y. rragrance a nd an tisevtic; hygienic toiletricH fro m Duprat aod Clllllpany," " U Wf' have named our eSlience after tbe daugbler of a cacique. it is onl y 10 indicate Ihllt tilt· vegetal ingredients 10 which this diBtillal.ioli owes illl surprisillg effectiveness come from the same torrid climate as she docs, The term ' antiseptic' belongs to the 1C'.xieon of 5cicnce, and we UMe it only to Iw int out thai, apart frum the incomllllrilble benell" uur product offers to iadit.'fl, it posseslieil hypellic ,'irtues calcula ted 10 win lhe confidence of all tholle willing 10 be convinced of its 811lutllr), adion. For if our lotion , uulike tilt: Wlllcr Hof tile Fuulltain of Youth , has no I>ower to wash away the acculllulate(1 yean , at leasl it does hll vc, in adlliti ull 10 olher merits, the inestimable IIdvallt age (we believe) of I'eijtoring to the fun extent of i18 former rallia nce tin' los t majesty of tha i consummate entit y. that mas terl'i tte of C reatio n whicb . with the elegance , vurity. and grace of its forms. nl:.kcs Ull t.he lovelier half (If Immallit )" Without tile pNIVide.ntial &Ullerv('ntioll of our di8covery, this mOllt hrilliaul ami ~Idic llt e ornamcllt- I·eliembling. in the lentier charms or its 1II),lItcriuus strllctun: , a fragile hlo~liu m that wiltl al lilt' first hard ra in- would cnjoy, at I,.'st, Ilul a fu giti ve spll·nllor. aft er the f~u l i ll g uf ""hidl il II'lus t /leNls languis h under the ruimi us dmlfl "f ilJne.s, the fatiguin g dl!lIIand!! uf nursiuJ::. 01' die 110 I c~s illjurioll!l l·mh nll:c fOf the Vitil c~8 eorset. J)'·\·c!0PI·'1. abli vl' all , in till" int erestll of liIIli c~. Ollr EUt'IIce d 'Allllu;ilI y an ~ wcrs to II,,· mosl cxacting luul mu.'U intimate relluircmclIlS of their luilt'l.h!. It unit es, thaukij tl) a happ y infU8illn, all tJlal is lI ece~lIa ry to reviv ... fOliter, a.ml t llhallce na tural allrucLi(llls.

WitJl0llt the !!.Iightesilictrimenl ," (Cit ed in ) Charlee Silllollli . I'flru de 1800 if 1900 [C3a. l ]

( Pari~. 19(0). vol, 2. " , 5 10 ("Une Heelume lie parfum,",ur I!n 1857"). 5

"Gravely, till' 5lHHlwieh, ullIll bear s his duuble burdell , light us it is, A yo ung lady ,",'llOs" ro hlflllily is onl y telllp,lrary limill's a t the walking Iwsler. ye t wishes to read it (' \'en a&sill' ~ lIlilell, The hll l'''y author of llfO r abdominal u lience likewise bean; a bllrtll'lI or h.i s own ." (T he husiJaod IllIs hi" wife 011 hi!! riglll arm alld a la rge box IIndt·r his ler. . Along wi th fnur other l)COple. they arc duslered around a B alld ~ widHllun S{,,'II frOIl1 tht· back .) T"xt IH:enmpullYlug a lithograph eutitJed ·'l.· l1 onullc-urfic.ht s ur 18 Plaet' des Victoireli." from NUll lJecmx Tableaux de Paris, tn l lO platt' 63 [ IIII' lithographs are by MarIN)' This book is a sort of Ilo! a rth ad " sum Delpliini, (G3a,2] Ut'gillning (If Alfred Delvau 's prefllce III i.es Muruilles revo /Uliontl(lireJl: " These re \'o!utionary placard s-at Ihe bottom uf which ",'e set our oliscure name--form un immense and uniqul' composition, one without prece.lent , we believe. in the hi ~lIJry of Imoh. They arc II collt:eth'e work. The author is Monsieur Everyone-MI'1.n !-Ierr Olllnes, as Luther says," Les Mumilles rellolutionnuires de 18'18, 16th [G3a,3] e(I , ( Paris (1852). vol, 1, p , 1, "When . in 1798, under the Direetory. I.he i~l ea of pllhlie exhibitions I'I'a8 ilJ a ugu~ ru ted on the Champ de Ma rs. ther e were 110 exhibitors. of whom twent y.five were uwanlcd med als." Pufais rle f'/ndllstrie (distributed by H. Pion). [G4,1] " Beginning i.II 1801 . tht producls of newl y emerging induslries wer e exhibited in the cour lyard of tile Lou\'re." Lucien DuhCC'h and Pierre d' Espezel, lIu roire de Pu ri" (I"oIris, 1926). p . 335, [G4,2} " En'ry five yean-i.n 1834, 1839, and 1844--the prllducl8 of ind unry are exhibiled in Marign y S'luare," Dubt:eh and d 'Esl)Czei , HUlOire de Paris, p . 389. IG4,3j "The firijl l!Xhiliitioli dal es back 10 I 791t ~et llV 011 the Champ del\1ars, it was,.· all I'xhibi tion uf the products or French indns try and ",'as conceivt"d h y fra ll ~o i 8 d e Nf'ufdui.teall . T llcn: were th ree nationlll ('xhihiliulls IIlIder the Eml'ir(' (in 1801 , 1802. allli 18(6). the fir~ t 11'1''' ill the courl ya rd of the Lo uvre, the third al the J.lvali(les, Thel'c \I.'ere Ihn,,'t· thu'ing the Ilt'storation (in 18 19 , 1823 , lind 1827), all ~II Ihe LOII VI't'; ,lil'('I' (!tll'illg tllf' Jul y Monarchy (ill lK3'L 1839. and 1M4), un the Plul'e ~ I e 13 CUlicurile alii I till' C ll a nIJlil~ "; I Ys(>I's; ami 11111' uliller the Second Rf' puhlie" in 18<19. 'I'h",n . rflilowinl! the e:l"alllple I}f EngiulIll , .... hich bad o rgalliz~d an internatiOllal ClChihitilili in 185 1, IIIIp!'rial Fra llce III'M worhl exhihilioll i on the Cha mp ,Ie Mars ill 1855 alill 1867. Thc fi ~ l lI aw the I.irlh of 1.1,,· Paluill de 1' 1ndll s~ tril' , dl! /fll)lishcd durin!; till' IlcpuiJlic; Ihe ~cc ond Wil li II dd.iriUU8 fcsti\'lIllIIlIrkillg the high poillt of the Sccolld F.mpire. III 11:178. a ne .... exhibition wall orga uized to attest tu rebir th arler defellt ; it was held on the Challll' de Mars ill II temporary

palace tl rected by Fo rmige. 11 is c haracttlris tie of these tlllOrm() US fairs to be e phf'mera l, yel eae h of Ihe m hus h·rt ils trace in Pa ris. The cx hihiliull uf 1878 was rcslmnsi hle fo r the Trocadhu. tha i eccentric p a laCl~ daJl I.ICJ Ilown OU lilt' 10 1' uf CIlIIoillol by Davioud and Uo urdaill. ulul alsu ro r Ihe footbridge a t PIIo8SY, Luih to re plat'f! Ihe Pont d' le nll, whic h Wll.t\ 11 0 longe r usahle. T he cxhihitiun of 1889 left IWo hinl1 tile Galerie des l\h!chinee. ",'hich WI'S e\'cnlu llil y torn down , a hllOugh the Eiffel Tuwe r still ~ t a nd 8'" I}ubech a nd d 'Espeze.1. lJi! ' Qire de IJ(Jri$ ( PIIoriS. 1926), p . 461.

[G4.4J

''' Europe ill off to view the mercha ndi8t:: HaiJ RClilllI--colltemptnuu.\I !Y-{l( the 1855 exhibition. " Paul Morand. 1900 ( Pllris, 1931), p. il . [G4,5] "" This year hail been lost ror propagandll,' says a socialis t orator II tlhe CUIIgrt!illl of 1900." Paul Morand , 19(}() (Paris. 193 1). p . 129. [G4 ,6]

" 111 1798, a universal ex position of indus try was anno UlII:ed : it wall to take place ... on the Champ de Ma n. The Dir«tory had c harged the millilite r of t he interior, Fran ~ois de Neufchatellu, with organizing a nat.ional fel/ti"al to commemorate the fo unding of the Re public. The minis ter had conferred with se ... eral people, who pro posed holding contellts a nd garnes , like grea sy~pol e climbing. On(1 persoll s ug~ gested that a great market be. set up afte r the fashion uf countr y fairs , but o n a la rger scale. Finally, it wal Proposed that all exhi bition of I)aintin gs be illcluded . Thele last two suggestiom; f;a ...e ..~rll.n~ui il de Neufclla teau the idell or pre8t:llting 8D exhibition of indus try in cele brMtjon (If the n ation al festivill Th uI, t he fi rst industrial eXpo!iition is born from the ""ish to a muse the workin g classel, a nd it becomes for the m a festh'al of emancipation . . . . The increasingly po pular c ha rac ter of indus t ry starl.8 to become evident. ... Silk fabrics are re placed by woolell8 . a nd satill a nd lace b y male rials more in keeping with the domcstic rClluircme nts of the T hird Estate; woolen honne ts lind corduroys .... Chaptlll, tile s l'uk e~ man for this exhihitio n . calls the in{lustria l II tale h y its nallle for the first timt'." S igrnund Englander, Gl'!chichfe der jrfw:.osi$chen Arbeitl'~s.,ocifllionefl ( Ha mbu rg. 1864). vol. 1, pp. 51-53. [G4,7]

" In cell'bratinr; thl' centenary of the grea t Revolution . the French bourgeoisie has, as it were, intentionally lei out 10 de monstrate 10 tbe proleta riat " d ocll/o$ the C(;ollomic possibility and lIetlt:lsity of II sucilll uprising. Tbe wo rM exhibition has given Ihe proletaria t an excelle nt idea of the unpr.:tlt.'tle nlelllcveJ uf del'e1opmclIl which the means of productio n have reauht'll in all ell'ililed lands-a de ...e1opmcnt far t""..xct:eding the holdest utopian flllltasies of the centnry pn!ct'fling this o nc .... T he exhihitioll has furth er ilemons t rll ted Ihat modcrn devdopnwlIl of the force\! fir production must of neceuily Icad 10 illlilistrial crises lilal. gi ... CIl Ihe all ard,), e u r~ rend y reigning in production . will fi nl y grow more anlte wit'!, till' passage o r lime. aud Iwnce mo re destruc tive 10 II H~ co une of the world t:cOIlUII1)·. ,. G. Ph:kl' IlIlO\·. ""Wie die Bou rgeoi.!lie ihrl!r H.'volutioll gt..'t.ie nkl ," Oil' ne ue Zei,. I). 110. I (Stuuga rt . 1891), JI. 138. [G4a,1 1

'~DeS IJiIC all till' p08luring with ",·hic h Teutonic Ilrrul!:n"Ct"" tries 10 represen t the ('a pital of Iile n" if'h a8 the brightes l beacull uf civilill!ation , Berlin bas 1101 yet beell able to luount a wurld exhi bitiun .. , . To try 10 f'XC II.'le Ihis d eplorable fa c t by "llI illling Ihllt wurlll exhihitiolls hnl'e had their day lind 1I0W a re nOlhin~ hut f;lI ud y and gramliose vanity fllirs . and 110 forth. i ~ a craM Ill·asion. We have no wil h to .Ieny 1110' drawbllcks of worM exltihitions . . . ; nl'vertl.e!eS8. in every calle they ,·t-main incolllpllrably more Il(l"" crfu l levcn of human ruhurt: tha n l he countleu 1.H1I·r(lcks aud c hu n' hcs with which Bel"iin h as been inundated at such great cost. The "ceUITcnl i.llil.inl.i ... e~ to cstablisl. a wurld exh.ibilioll have foulltl er ed, 6rHt of 1111 , Oil till' l!u'k uf e nergy ... IIffii cling t he bo urgeois ii!. allll, second. on the poorly Ilisl:'l.li8ed rest'lIll11c nt wi th which a n abso luLi s t ~fe ud a l milila ris m looks o n a nything Ihat could th reu tl'n itJ.-alas !---litill germinating rool.ll." " Kl au~ cnkiimpfe.·' Die ne ueZeil. 12, no. 2 (Stuttga rt , 1894), p. 251. {G4a.2]

On the occasion o r t he world exhibition of 1861 , Victor Hugo issued a manifCllto to the Iwul,lel bf Europe. [G4a,3]

Che ...a lier Willi a disciple of Enfantill. Editur of Le Globe.

[G4a.4]

Apropos of n ola ud de la Pla tie r e's Encyclopedie rnelhodique: '"Turning 10 Ie! tr)UntifucIUre!, ... Rolllnd writes: ' Illdustry is horn of need . " , .' It might appear from this l hal the term ill being used in the classical sense of indWlno . Wha t follo",'s provides clarificatio n; . BUI this fecund and perverse riverhead, of irrcSUlar a nd re trogrt:jsive dis l)o8ition . eventuall y Came do wn frorn the upla nd, to flood the fiddll. lind Soo ll no thing could satisfy t he need which overspread the land . ' •. " What is significant is his read y ernploymtlnt of the wortl indwtrie. more than thirty years he fore lhe "" o rk of Chapta!, " Ue nri Ha user. Le, DCbuu dlt capitu/ume ( Paris, 1931), PI" :Jl 5-3 16. (G4a,5] "With price lug a£fixetl , thc commodity cornell lin the nlarket . Its ma terial q uality a nd illdi\'idu olit y a l'e me rely a n incenti ... e for buyinr; a nd selling; ror the locia] measu re o(il.8 value. I lich quality ill o r lI O importa nce whal.8Oever. T he commodity hilS bec(tme an ahs trllctio n. Once escaped fro ni tile hand of the producer and t!i\'elled o r its real partkularity. it ceases to be a prod uct and to be ruled over b y IHunall IJ"i llgs. It bas acquired a ' gilOStly objt!Cli ...ity' anlileadll a life of its own .• A "omlllllliity a ppeant. at firs t ilight , to be a lri\'ial and easily unde rs tood thing. Our a nalysis iil.ows thai , ill n~ality, it is a vucd a nd cumplicll ted thing. abounding ill melap hysical ~ u"llcti e~ a nd theological niceties. ' Cut off from the will of man , it ~ll jgll s itself in a lIl ys t("'iOUi hicl'a n :hy, ,Je ... dll" ~ or Ilediues exchangeability, and . ill ace(l rdam'e will. itl! nWll peculiar la"".!'. pe rforms li B an ac tor (til a phan tom s tage. In till' la ngua gl' of the com nJ(tdities excha llge. C(lttOIl ',oars; copp·er ·SllllllpS.' I'urn ' is acti ..... : 1'lIal 'is s luggis h : wheat ' is 011 the road t6 recovery: IIl1d pe tro· It",ull "dis pluy Ii IlI'a lthy Ir~ lld " Things hllvl~ ga ined a utonomy. a nd Ihe y take 00 11111111111 rea tu re!! .... T he commodit y has iJt.'C1i trallsro rmell into all idol dla t , 0.1t110 ugh t1 1t~ " rltti uct of huma n hallds. disposeH over till: huma n . l\fto.rx spellks or the

f~l.i s h dUII'aeler of the eommodil y, 'This feti sh charaCler of Ihc conllllO(lity worltl hilS illl origin ill Ihe I'l:clllillr sodul c1luructcr of the lahor thHt protillces commodi. l.il·S, . ' _ It is lOnly th ~ purticular social nolation hetween lJt,:o plc thai hen : aUlimes, in tilt: I'Yc~ of tllt'~e I't~Jlle . the phantasmagorical form uf II reltlliOIl between [G5, I I thingi', .,~ 0110 IWhle, Kurf Mnrx (Hellt-rau (1928» , PII , 384-385 .

" According t(l official est.imlltI'S. a total of abo ut 750 ~· orkers. chosen by their comradei or else nallled b y the entrepreneuni themselves. visited London', world .. " hibition in 1862 , , , , TheofflciaJ churacler of this delegation, lind the mallner in which it wal conUituted . naturally inspired little confitlence in the revolutionary and rc.pu hlicall emigre from to"rllnce, Thi!\ circuJnstalice perhaJlIJ exl)lains why die il icil of UII organizetl reception for Ihi8 deputution originated with the editors of an organ dedicated to the cooperative movement. ... AI the urp.llg Ilf the editorial staff of The Working Mall , a commiltee was formed to Jlrepa~ a wdt:ome for the FM!nch worker s .... Those named to participate included .. , J. Morl Ou Peto, .. , and j Oleph Pu:ctfm . ... The intt:re8ls of industry were put foremost , .. , and the neet.1 ror un agreement hetwecn workers and entrepreneurs, as the sofe nll~lm s of bellering the difficult condition of tbe workers . was strongl y underlined ... , We ("an not ... rega rd this gathering as the birthplace, .. of the IllIcrllatiullal Work. ingmeu's A!lsncialiOIl . That is a legend. , .. The trulh is sinlpl)" that this visit IICtluircll . through its ilulircct consequences, 1II0IDeutous imltOrtance as a key step 0 11 Ihe wily to an Ullllcr8tan(ling between English and French workers." D. Itjazanov. " Zur Geschichte der er8len Interoationale," in M(lrx · Engel&Archiv, vol. I d"rankfurt a m M a in . 192R~, Ill" 157,159--160. [G5,2) "Alread y, for the fi rs t world exhi bition in 1851. some of the workenl proposed by the ent repreneurs were ~lIt to London at the state's e~pell se. Tln>re wall a lso, howe\'er, an independent delegatilln dis patched to London on the initiative of Blanflui (the economist) allil Emile tie Girardin ... , This delegation suhmitted a gencral re port in which , to be Mure. we find no trace of the attempt to estahlish a perrnanen t liaison with English workers, but ill which the lIeed for peaceful r ela· tions betwttn England alld Franct: is stressed . . . , In 1855, t.he sectmd world exhihition took place, this tinle in Paris, Delegalions of workers from the capital, as well as from the vrovilll..'t!~, wer e now totally barred . It wat fea retl that they would gi\'e work t· rs un opportunit y for organizing, " D, Rj azanov, " Zur Ccschicht t:: tlcr ersten Intcrnlltillllalf::' in MlIrx-Etlsels Archiv, ed. Rjazanov. vol. I (Frank. furt alii Mllin), pp . 150- 151. [G5a,l }

The subtleties o r Grandville aptly express what Marx calls the "theologkaJ niceties'" of tlle commodity. [C5a.2] "Thc sCnilt' or taste is a t!arrin!;t: willi four wlu.'t!ls . ...·hicll arc! ( I ) Ga stronomy; (2) Cuisilll:; (3) Compa ny: (4) Culture."' Frum
CoIUlection of the first world exhibition in London in 1851 with the idea of rree t::rade. {G5a.4] '"The world C'..xhihiljolls have losl much uf their original r haracte... The enthusiasm 111111, in 1851 , was f.. 1t in tilt': m08tllisIJMr atc circles hllil6uhIJidetl, and ill its place has clime a kind of cool ralrulation . III IRS I , we were living in tile ....0 of free trade, ... For some decades now, we have witnes!iCd the spread of vrot et: tion ~ i..,m. , .. ParticiJlution ill Ihe eJd.ihition w.ollle8 ... a !lorlof rt!presentation . • . ; and whereas in 1850 the r uling tenet was that the gO \'cmmen t need not concern itst'lf in this affair. t.he situ ation toda y is so far advllnced that the gO\'erument of each country can be considered a veritable entrepreneur,'" Julius Lessing, Da.s I,u/be l ahrhundert tier Welwllu reflungen (Berlin , 1900), pp. 29-30. IG5a,5) In London . in 1851 , " apl>eared .. , the first cast·steel cannon by KniPP , Soon thereaft er. the Prussian minillter of war placed all order for more than 200 exem. plars of this model. " Julius l.eMsing. D(J~ h(Jibe j(lhrhILnc/ert tier Weftouu(eUun[G5a,6] ge n (Berlin , 19(0), p. II. " From the 8ame sphere of thought tllal engendered the great idell of free trade arose . . , tile 1I0lioli that no one would come IIway empty· hallded- rather, the contrary- from an exhibition at which he h ad staked his best so as to be able to take home the best that otber »COJlle had to orfer,. . Thill bole! conception , in which the idea for the exhibition origUlatt:d. was pul into action, Within eight months . ever ything was finished , ' An ahsolu te wonder that bas become a part o( hilltory. ' At the foundation of the entire undertaking. remarkably enough. rests the principle that such a work mus t be backed Dot by the sta te but b)" the free activity of its citizens .... Onginally, twu private contractors, the Munday broth· crs, offer ed to build , . t thcir own risk . a palace costing a million mar ks. But grander proportions wer e resoh'ed 011. and the necessa ry funds for guarallteein~ the enterprise. totaling many million8, were s lIb~cribed in short order. The great new thought (oulld a great lIew furm . The engi neer Pax ton built the Crystal Pal· ace. I.n every l a~d rang oul the news of something fahulous and un p reced ented: a palace of glass and iron was going to be built , one that would co\'er eighteen acres. Not long before this. Pllxton hlld constructed u vaulted roof of glau and iron for one of the greenhouses at Kew, in which luxllriant palm!! were grnwillg, aud thil ac hievement gave him the rOllrag~ til IlIk .. lin the lIew tusk , CI",scli as a site for the exhihition wall tlu~ lillest park in London, Hyde Park , which offered in the millillt: a wide opt'n mcadow, Irltvcrlie(! along il s 8 h o rt ~ r IIxis hy a.n avenue of splendid elms. But anxious Illllookcl's SUIll. raised II cry of alarm l e~ t these t rt.~s be ~a lTifi ced for the sa ke of a whilll . 'Theil I ~ h a ll roof over tile trees,' was PaJlton '& answer, and lit! lH"oceed ed I tl de~ i gJl thc Ir lln.~c pt , which . with ils 8t'lIIicylindrieal \'a ult elcva lt.>41 11 2 reet above tlw gn)ullll. . . accOIIII1Wduit'd tllf' wllo1e ro~' of f': lru s . It is i ll the Iliglll" ~ t degree remarkablt· 111111 si,,'nifirulil that this G I'cat Exhihil.ion of l..onduIIilorn uf modern CO II/;C I)li(t n ~ of 61('alll powl'r. elect ricity. and Jlhotogr ll phy. and modern clJllcelltionli of fret: trade--ahouJd al tile 811 mI.' lime ha\'e afforded the

decisive impehls. within this period as a whole. for the revolution in ar tis tic form8. To Imiltl a palace out of gla88 a nd iron seemed to die world . in tho!!tl daya, a fa nlaillic ins pi ru tion for a tCIl1Jlora.ry piece of architecture. We 81..'e now th at it was the fi rs t grcat ad va nce on the road to a wholly new world of forms .... The con8tl'uctive style , as opposed to the hi uorical , tyle. hus becomc the watchwo rd of tile lIIodern muvement. When did this idea make its triumphal l:lltry into the world? In tile year 185 1, with the Cr ys tal Palace in London . At fint , IJeOI,lc thought it imposs.illie that a I,alace of colossal proportio ru could be built from glass and iron . In the puhlications of the d ay, we find the idea of assembling iron components, 80 fanli!iar to U5 now, represented a~ 80mething extraordinary. England can bOllSt of having accompLished this quite 1I0vei task in the space of eight nwnth,. ufl ing iu existing factories, without any additional capacity. ODe po ints out triumphantly that .. . ill tlle sixteenth century a small gla~efl window was still a luxury item, whereas todltY a building covcring eighteen acrcs can be COllstructed entirely out of glass. To a man like Lothar Ducher, the meaning of this lIew 8tructu re was clear: it was the ulldisguised ar chitectural expression of the t.ra nsverse strength of , lender iron components. But the fantastic cha rm which the edifice exerted on aU 10uls went well beyolld , ueh a characterization, however crucial for the progra m of the futurc; and ill dus regard , the. preser vation of the magnificent row of trees for the ccnlral trausel't was of capital importance. Into this space were transpo rtt.od all the horticultural glories which the. rich conservatories of England had been able to cultivate. Ugluly 1>lumed palms from the tropici mingled with the leafy crOWDI of the fiv e-hund red-year-old chnl; and witlun this enchanted forell the decoratol'l arra nged masterpieces of plas tic art , statuary, large bronzes, and specimells of other artworks. At the center stood all imposing crystal fountain . To the right and to the left ra n galleries in which visitol'!l passed from olle national exhibit to the other. Overall , it 8eemed a wonderland , a ppealing more to the imagination than to the inteUect. ' It is with sober economy of phrase that I term the prospect incomparabl y fairy -like. This space is II summer night's dream ill the midnigllt Sl1n' (Lothar Bucher ). Such sentimcnts were registered through out the world . I myself recaU, from my childhood , how the news of the Cr ystal Palace reached us in Germany. and how pictures of it were hung i.n the middle-class parlors of distan t provincial tOWII S. It seemcd thcn that the world we knew from old fairy tales--of the princess in the glass l:offiJl , of queens and elves dwelling in crylltal houHcs-had COllie to life ... , alld these impressions have persisted through the decades. The great tran£cl>t of the palace and part of the pavilions were transferred to Sydenham . where the building stands tooay;- there I saw it in 1862 , with feelings of awe a nd the sht.'t: refU delight. It hus tuke n four (it..'1:uties, lIumer ous fires, a lltl muny ilepredaliolls 10 ruin this magic. although even toda y it i!:l \l till not completel y vu ni;;lu::d .·' Julius Le;;sing. DU$ IUJlbe Jahrhull dert der Weltuu.fStelluJlseli (Berlin, 19(0), Pl" 6- 10. [G6 ; G6a, I) Organizing the New York cxllibilion of 1853 fcllio Pllinea!:l Burnum .

[G6a.2)

" IA: Pllty lills calculated thai the number uf yea rs re<.luiroo to prcpare a world exhibition eq llals the number of months it ruus .... There is ohviously a . hocking

Exlerior of the Crystal Palace, London. See G6; G6a, I .

dis proportion here bet ....een die period of gestation and the duration of the enterpri!le," l'a1.lturice PCclI.rd , ~, Exposition, intern(lliomJie5 (lU point de vue .lCO /llr mil/lie et 5uciat , purticlilierement en France {pa ris, 190 1). p . 23. [G6a,3) A hoo kseller 's postcr apl)ea rs in 1..e5 Murailles re volmionnnire5 (Ie 18,18 with tile fo llowi ng expl ana tory rema rk : " We offcr tilis afficlle. as la ter we shall offer others unreilited to the electiolls or to the political evcllts of the. day. We offer it beca use it tl'L1s wily a nti how certain manufa('turers profit from certain occalion s." 10'1'0111 the IHlster: " Rend tilis importallt notice agaillst Swindlers . MonJ!ieur Alexandre Picrre, wisiling to ;;top the d nily nb uses created by tile gener al ignorance of the Arg"l and J urgon of swimllcrs a nd dnngcrulls men , hilS malle good use of the unhllPpy time he was forced to Rpend wilh them It S 11 victim of the fall en Governmenl : no .... reuured to liLert y b y our l.\Oble n eJ>uhllc, be has jUl.t puhlishe(1 the frui t ofthOAe sad studies he. wal able to make in llrison. He is 1101 afraid 10 descend

into the midst of these horrible places. Imd even into the Lions' Dcn . if by theft' means ... he can shed liglu on Ihe principal wo rds of tl.eir convt: rlla l.io ll ~. lind thu s lIIake it pOlj~ i bl e to avoid Ihe misforhUiCII III1tI ahu8c8 tbat rc~ uh frolll not knowing t.hcse wordl . which wilil now were intelligillie onl y to swimlierM .... On ~ 1I1 (' from public ve lld or~ ami fronlthe Autllor.·' LeI! Mllrui/J~1i rellolmillnno irel de 1848 (Purill <1852,) . vol. l. p . 320. {G7. 1]

If the conunodity was a fetish, then Grand ville was the tribal sorcerer.

IC7,21

hy t.he gO \"'rnmCIII agaiJU;1 the Inler national Auociatiou or \\'orkers." lIenry Fmlgere, Le~ IJI>MgatiQ,1S oUl"ieres tllloX exp mdt imlll IlIlilicrlJellell .m ll!! Ie IJcclmd ClllfJirc (!\1onllll\'''II . 1905) . p, is. TIll' firsl great meeting ill Loudon liraftetl a dl·daration of sympathy for th(' liIM'ration uf Ihe Polt: . [G7a.3) In Ihc Ihrl'e or rnur repOl1s by the "" orker dcleglltions who look (lart in the world t.xhillitioll of I K67 . there lire dcmallds fur the abolitioll of stll.nd.illg armj es II lul for gellcrlll tli!lllrllllllllcllt . DclcgatiollHor Jlorcelain painters. I)inno repairmen . 11m&lII0kl'ri . alltlnll'c hllDics . See Fong!\ re . pp . 163- 164 . IG7a,4]

Secoml Empire: "'The governmellt'Rcantlidates ... were able to print their proda· mations on white paper. a color reserved exclusively fo r officiaJ pu" lic ati o ll ~. " A. Malet a. Dd P. Grillet , XIX' siede ( Paris, 19 19). 1" 27 1. [G7,3)

lnJugendstil we see. for the first timc. the integration or the human body into [G7,4] advertising. DJugendstil 0 Worker delegatiuns at the world exhihition of 1867 . At the tOI) of the agenda is the demand fo r the ab rogation of Article 1781 of the Civil Code. which read.: " The employer 's word Ih aU be taken liS true i.n Iii, statement of wage~ "llportiolled , of sll.lary paid for the yea r ended , and of accoun ts given for the curreDt year" (p . 14O).-"1'h.: delegationll of worker s at the exhihition8 of Lond un and Paris in 1862 a lill in L867 gave a di rection to the lIocial movemcnt of the Second Empire. and even , we may lay. In that of the seccmd half of the nineteenth century. . , . Their reports were compared to the retlords of the Estates Ge n ~ra l ; the former were the l igna! for a social evolution , jus t all the lalter, in 1789, had been the ca use of a political and economic revolution" (p . 207).-{Thill comparison to mcs [rom Michel Chevalier.] Demlmd for II ten-hou r workday (p. 12 1).- "'Four hundred thousand free tickets were dislriliuleti to the workers of Parill and vario us depart ements. A barracks with nlOre than 30,()(M) heds wail p ut at the dispollal of Ihe viliitingworkers" (p . 84). Henr y Fougere, Les Deiega!ionll ou vrjerell (.1/1.% expositioru universelk ll (Montlut_on , 19(5). (G7,5] Cathemlgs of worker delegatitln. of 1867 al Ihe " tra inillg ground of the PIl98age [C7a, l] Raoul. ... Fougere, p. 85. '1'he exhibition had long since dosed , hut the dclegatc!K t:o lliinu ed their discussions. and the pa rliament of wo rkers kep t hoMing IIt~IISiolll ill lhe Passage Raoul. '" IIcn ry Fougere, LeI Deli-g(ltioIU OIlIlriere. (lUX expositiallll ImillerseliCIf 51111.! Ie 5ecorad empire ( Montlu toll. 1905), IIp. 86-87 . Ahogl·t1ler, the scssiollll lasted frOlIl Jill" 2 1. 186 i, until Jul y 14. 1869. [G7a.2] Internaliona l Ass
1867. " Whoever visited the Chaml) de Mll rs for the first tim~' !l;ot a singular impre5_ Arri ving by the central a\'eDUtl, he I II"" a t lirHt ... ollly iron alld smoke .... This initial impreK~ i o n ('xerlCII sudl all illfiueJlct: nn the visitor thut. ign oring the tempting di\'ersions offered by the arcade. he would has ten toward the muvement lind 1I0ise that aUracted him . At ever y point _ .. wlJ('re the lllaCiJinc&WI!re nwmentluil)' RI.iI1. he could hellr the s trains of stea m-powercd orga ns and thc s ymphnnies of brass lnstrumt: nts.·' A . S. lie Dflllcourt . Le~ Exposition. Ilniverselles ( Lille aDd I)aris ( 1889)), Pl'. IJ 1- 11 2. [G7a,5) ~ i on .

T heatrical ~'urkjj llert ll.ining 10 the world exhihition of 1855: Pa ris trop petit. AU!,'lISI 4, 1855. TI,,::iitl"e du Luxembourg: Pa ul Meurice. I\"is. J ul y 2 1, PorteSai nt· Martin ; T ht.'"Odo re Barriere and Paul tie Kock, L "l:lisloire de Puris and w Gra nfl5 Siedes. September 29; Les Mode!! de l"eXIJosition ; D:.im boom boom: Revile de l'ex /aibitioll ; Seb astien Rheal. La I'jswn lIe "'a wtw. ou t 'Exl ,mitiotJ uniI...'erselle de 1855. In Adolp he Oem", Eu ai hi&lorique ' !lr U!S e.xpos j,jona ulliverselles de Pur;,. ( Paris, 1907), p . 90. [G7a,6] Loudon 'lI world exhibition or 1862: "No trace rernainetl lIf the etlifying impression made h y the e,;hibitioD of 185 1. ... Neverthelen, this ex llihition h lltl sOllie notewo rth y r esults .. , . T he greatCiit surprise ... Clime from China. UI) to this time, Europe had seen nothing of Clli nese art except ... Ille ordinllry porcelaius sold on the 1Il1l1'kel . Bui 1I 0W the Anglo-Chinese war had takc n place ... , a mi the S ummer Plllal'{' had bt.~ n Imrned to tht! grouDtl , II UPIKtSClll y as IIu nis hlllc llI .~ III Iruth , howevt-r, Ihe English IUHI s uccet.'tled eVI'1I ilion' thun their allies, th e Frl'nch , ill ca rr ying away u large pnrtitlll of the h -C1l8ures a massed ill d ilit palace . and these treasures were 8ublk'(j lU'ntiy IJUI fi ll exhibit in lulllion i.n 1862 . For I.he sake of ,Ii;r.cretion. it was wo mell r atllCI' ttallU 1111'11 • • • wht) actC(1 a ~ e:l: hihil orlO'-· Julius I ~lis ill g, Do s IUlIlw. ju/'rllllllder/ ,/1'r Weit(IU$$I ellllrlge li (Bcrlin , 19(0). II. 16.

ICg,1] Lessing (D(u 11I11I1e jllhrflllnr/crt der Ir'e ltllll-'utd/llllge n [Berlin. 1900] . p . " ) poiu lil UI' the diffcrclwl· llI't",·ti; n thc ,"",urlll l'xhiLi litlUii allli till" fnirs. For the Inlier, tile lIIerchulll!! bruugllt Iheir wholc I!ltlc k of goml.!! along wi th tlll'm , T he wodd exhi hitionl IIrt:lI UPIJoOse II. con/iiderahle d cveloJl ment of commercial 118 wdl all iD'

JU6lriai credil- that i$ lo @ay.credit on tlu' pari uf the pu rl of til(' farm @tuldng tlleir onl!!".

c u ~ tom er.!l . a ~

well as 0 11 tile {CR,2]

ddil,erat("!y "1If11O close your eye! in ur,ler 110110 r ealize Iliulthe fair 0 11 t.l1I' CholllV de Marl! ill 1798. Ihal the ! upe rh porticOt!! of Ihe l:uurlyortJ of tile louvre amllhe courlya rd of ,lie Invalides C(JlIlIlructll(l i.n the following years. anti , fili ally. Ihal the memurable royal ordinance of J anuary 13. 1819,10 have powerfull y conIri lmtL-d 10 the glorious d e\'f~l o pment of French industry.... It was resern,;ti for Lhe king of Frallce to Iransform Ihe ma~ifi cellt gallerie6 of his palace illto an immense hazaar, illurder Ihat his IH!Opie might cOlltemplate ... Ihese ullblOOllied I r(l"hi ~ raised III' by the genius of tile Itrts and Ihe genills of IH':IIL-e: - d'.lIephC h ltrl es ~ Chcnou a nd B.D.• Nolice mr I'('xpo! ilion de! produiu lie l'inllu! lrie el de5 orl! flui 0 ell tum u lJoIJa; en 1827 (Houai. 182 7). p , 5. [C8,3]

" YOIII

1bree dilferent delegations of wo rkers were sent to London in 1851; none of lhem accomplished anything significant. Two wen= official: one represented the National Assembly, and one the municipality of Paris. The private delegation was put together with the suppon of the press, in particular of Emile de Girardin. The workers themselves played no part in assembling these delegations. [GS,4] The dimensions of the Crystal Pa lnee , according to A. S. DonCOU I·t , u ! Expo!i-fion s unilJersdle! (Ulle nnd Puris <1889» , p . 12. The long side! measured 560 IIIctt" rs. [C8.5] del~'glt tion s to the Great Exhibition in London in 1862: "Electoral offices ....ere being rapidly organized whim , on the eve of elections. an incident . .. Itrose In imlH!de Ihe OIH! raliolls. The Paris V0]jce ... took umhragf' at this Ullpreceili'llte(! d evduJlment . and the Worken Commission was ordered to cease its acth'itics. Convinced thai this measure . . . could only be Ihe resuJt of a misunderstanding, membt'.rs of thf' COlllllliu iou took their aplMl:1t1 directl y to Hit Maje@ty.... The emperor ... was. ill fact. willing to authorize the COlllnUs8sion to pursue illl task . The elections ... rellulted in tht" 6('1t.'t'lion of two 11I111IIretl delegu les .... A peri",1 of len IIa Y8 had been granted 10 each grou p 10 Itccompli8h its mi n ion. Eaeh delegate ri'!Ceh'ed . on his departure. the sum of 11.5 fran cs, a seefUhl-dass I'uuml-trip trui n ticket, lodging, alld a meal, 11M well as a pau 10 the ex hihitiuli .... This grl'u t Jlupular mo\'ementlook p1:we withoutl.hc slighu:81 inci· J eut Lhnl . 1·IlI..Jd ha\'" been tCl"lncd rcgl·tlllabltl.." Rap/JOrl .f ,le .• Je.tegll b tie! o " ur;~ r.~ WJri .• ielu (ll 'CX1)Osition tie l.ondres en 1862, (Jllblik5 lJur Itl (;olllllli$5ioll aUI/,.ii1"c (I~lIri 8. 1862- 1864) [ I voL! ]. PI). iii- iv. (The IloCUI111'I1t 1!llIIl uins flfty tllre,' n 'p"rls hy J"icglltium from the tliffel·I'nt trull t,s. ) [GSa ,l]

dipped. grain thrclihed . cual I:lxJral:lcd, I:hocolate relined , and un anll 011. All IiXhiLitorli withollt exception .... CI·1;l IIl1l1wcd IIl1.tiiit y and IIteam , contrary to whot went on in LOlulon in 185 1. wl.lt·" IIlIly thc English ..xhihil orli had had the benefit of fire and water." A. S. Ollllcourl , L.i5 Ii,·Xl1OJ1ition5 univer5elle5 (LiDe ami Pari ~ d889», p . 53 . {G8a.2]

1.11 1867. tbe "oriental quarter" waif t.he center IIf attraction .

[G8a.3]

Fift~n

[C8a,4]

million visilors to the exhibitiOn of 1867.

in 1855 . for Ille first time, merchltlldist' could be marked with a price.

[C8a,5]

"Le P lay had ... understood how neces88 ry il would hecome to find wbat we caU. in modern parlance, ' It draw'--IIome Itar attraction. He likewise foresaw that thill necessity would lead to mismllllagement of the exhihitions, and this iii the iu ue ... to which M. Claudio-J anet addresscll hinl8eLf in 1889: 'The ecollomist M. Frederic Passy, a worth y man , bas fur many years now, ill his s peeches 10 Parliament and to tile Academic. b,een denouncing Ihe abuses of the s tr~t fairs . Everythiug he soya about the gingerbread eltir .. . cil n also be said {allowing for differences in magni. lude} of the great centennial ce.lehration . '" A note at this point: " The centennial celehration , in fnet , was 8 0 succcuful that the Eierel Tower , which cost 6 million francs, had already earlled . hy the ftftb of November, 6 ,459.581 fran cs." Maurice Pi.'urd. Le! Expoaitions internotionClle! (lU point de vue economique et !ociale, parliculieremenl en Fran ce (Parill, 190 I ). p . 29. (G9,1]

0 11 tile workers'

Pari ~ . lIi55. " Follr InCOllloti-'cs wt"re b'uurdillg till' hall flf mal·him'li. ii k l~ thosc I(rl'a l hulls of Ni lll'va h . III' like 1.111" s "hill xe~ to be l!t.... '1 lit the I!nlra lll;e til EgYillian tcmplc.s. Thi ~ hllll Wit " II. In.l\!! IIf iron a nd fire a lld watt' r ; tllll ean wcre ..Jcafl:ued . Ihc eye~ Ilazzle.l .... All ...·as in motion . O ne 8ltW wool cornl.ed. clotll twisled . ya rn

Tlu: exhibition palace or 1867 on the Champ de Mar~o lllpared by soule to Rome's Colo.!l8eum: " The arrangement conceived by Le Play. tbe head of the exhihition committee. wall a mOllt feliciioull one. The objecL8 on exbibit were distributed . according to their ulaterial • in eight cuncentric g811ericlI: twdve ave nues ... hranched out from die ceuter. and the l)rincipalnal.ioll8 IIccupietllhe SeCloMl cut hy those radii . In this way•... by !trolling around the gaUeries, one couJd ... survey the stale of one particula r industry in a ll the differeot countries, whereas, L)' strolling up the avenuell that crussed them , one could survey the state of the different branches of industry ill each particu lar country." Adolphe Demy, Euai hislorique ! Ilr le5 eXl)05ilion ! Itniver&elle. de Pari.! (Paris. 1907), 1'. 129. -Cited Ili're is Tbeoplille Gautier's article abo ut the palace ill U A10llilcu r of Seplemoor [7. 1867: " We have before liS, it set:ms, a luunument created on another plan et, on .Iupilt!r or Sa lu.rn. accol'ding to It tOllte we do nol recugnize allil witll a coloration til .... hich our cyes are flut accustomcd ." Ju st hcff)r!' tbis: "'flit' great IIzure gulf, with its blood-colored rilU . produce!! It vertiginous cfft'C1 111111 unsettle,; ollr itleas of archilelll u.re . '" [Gg,,[ He.sistancc 10 the world ... hihilioll (Jf 185 1; "Till! king of Pru .~! i a fnrbude Ihl! royul princl! alUl prim.:eu ... frllill traw·ling to Lur.u liln .... The dililomatic corJl.i rl!fused to address any wunl (If congratullttions to tile 111It:e1l . ' At this mumCllt , '

wro le ... Prinet' AJ herl 10 hi t mo the r on April 15. 185 1. ... ' the Oflpo ne nt3 of the Ex hibition a re hurd II I wtlr k . . . . The fo r f'Jgn er l. they cry, will stat't A ra dica l r t"olulioll 11!'t't' ; IllI'y will kill Vic toria li nd myself a nti procl a im a re ll repuhlic. Moreove r. the plugue will surd y res uh (rom the inAu.x of s uch multitude. a nd wiU tlt' vo ur those who 11IIYC nol bee•• driven awa y b y tile high priceR on everything."" ,\d ulphe Oemy. EU(l; hiMOrillUI! .sur ie" eXlmsition! ufliveru.lle, (Puris. 1907) .

" .~

.5

p.38.

::!

If'!I eXI J(J.s itiOlI!

"

[G9,3]

FrKIlt;oil uc Neufch li lea u 00 t.he exhibition of 1798 (in Di my, En ai hiMorique ,m ,. universefLu ). " 'The French, ' he declared , . . . ' Iulve amazed Europe by the I wirtne8ll uf their militar y 8uceClle!! : they 8hollid launch a career in commerce alld the urts with ju ~ t the same fervor '" (I)' 14) , "This initial exposition • .. is really an initial campaign. a campaign di sa~ tro us for English industry" ( p . IS).-Martial ch ar acter of the opening p rocession : "( I) a conUnj!el1t of trumpe lers; (2) a t.letachment of ca valry; (3) the first two squads of mace bearers. (4) Ihe dr um!!; (5) a military ma rching balltl ; (6) a squad of infantry; (7) the her alds; (S) the festival mars hal; (9) th e a rtists regis tered in the exhibition ; ( 10) the j ury" (p. 15).-Neufchiteau a wards the gold Rledal to tbe most heroic assa u.lt on English industry. [G9a,l ]

185 1. TIII~1If: prcl:aulioD5 i.ncilnled continuous police Sllnd llancc of the d ormitories, tim presence of a chaplain . a lld a regular morning vi ~ i t hy a doctor. [G 10, I]

\l'alpQle deseribc8 the C r y~ t al Palace, with the glIISS foun tain at iUl center lind the nill elm_ tim luller " looking !l lmost likl": the l io n ~ of the fore.;t caught in a net of glass" (11 , 3(17). He des(!rilies the booths decora tt..-d with expeusive carpetli . !tnt! above a ll tilt: mad u llI:s. "1'here were in the machine-room tile. ' .relf· acting mules: the J acquard lace. machincs, the en velope machines . tile IlOwer looms, the model locomoti ves, centrifugal pumps, the ve rtical 8tt'am-engin es. all of these working like. mad , while the thousaluis nea rb y. in their high hals a nt! b ODll e lll , sa t p atientl y waiting, passive, un witting that t.h e Age or Man on this Planet was doomed ." HUSh Walpole . 7'he Fo rtress (H amhurg, Pa ris , and Bologn a (1933» , p . 306." [G I O,2] I)dva u s peaks of " men who, each evening, h ave thei.r eyes glued to the dis play window of La Belle Jardinere to watch Ihe da y's receipts being counted ." AJfred Delva u , LeJ fleureJ pfJruienne. (paris. IS66), p . 144 ("Huit heures du ,oir"). [GIO,'] In

II ' p<xch to tile Senate. 0 11 J anuar y 3 1, IS68, Michel Chevalier makes an erfort save the previous yea r 'l Palat..'e or Illdustry from
10

T ilt' second exhibition , in Year lX . It was supposed 10 bring together, in tbe courtya rd of the LouVI"e. works of induslry and of the plastic arts. But the a rtists refused to exhibit their work alongside that of manufactu rer I (Demy. p. 19). [G9a,2)

Exhibition of lIH9. "The king, on the occasion of tile exhihition . conferred the title of b aron on Tern aux and Oberkampf.... The granting of aristocr atic titlell to industrilliisli! had I'rm'oked some criticisms. In 1823 , no new ti tle! wer e conferred .·' Dcmy, Eu ai lI iltorique. p . 24. [G9a,3! Exhibition of 1 fW;~ . Madame de Girardin's comments on the event , ~ in) Vicomte de La llna y. J.A!.ttre.s fJflri,~if!tUl eS , vol. 4 , p. 66 (cited in Demy, Eua; hi.st(}riqlle. p, 27): " 'It is II pleullUre, ' she remar ked . 'stran gdy akin to a nigh tma re .' And ~ he "'en t on to r:numcrate the inguJa rities. of which the.re was no lack : the Hayed horse, the. colossal beetle.. 111t~ moving jaw, the Chr0l10me.tric Turk who marked the hours by the numb.. r of his somersa ul ts, and- last but not lea8l-1\o1 . and Mme, P ipelel, the tundergcs in l.e$ Myster~ de f 'uriJ, 12 as angels." {G9aAI Wo rld exhihitiou of 185 1: 14 ,837 exhibito rll; thai of 1855 : 8O.(}()(J.

IGga,5!

" The worltl exhiLitiol18 . . . callnot fa il to provoke the most exac.t eomparisons hetween the prices a nd the qu alities I1f the same article as produced ill different coulltrit:8. !low the schl)Qi of absolute freedom of trade rejoices th"ll ! The world exhibitions contrihute ... til the reduction . if 110tthe aholition , of custom duties." .I\ chilll· d(' COl1l8UIII ~?), Hiltoire cles l'~pos irions de, IJrodltiu de I 'illdu.st r~ fr(ln ~a ;8e (poria. 1855) . p. 544. [G I Oa, l) E\'e r y i n~ ILl S lry. in f'.x hi hi ling illl irophie& In lhi~ bazaar
To blHll lh... Cry~I " 1 Palal·e.

In 1867. till' Egyptian exh ib it wa~ IlOu&ed ill a buildi ng wh us~ {Icsign was hast..-d Oil all Egypti an h! lIlple. IG9a,6]

In his 110\'1,1 "fIl e f'o rt rf!lIS . Wa l "ol ~ de"c ri b~s the p N"C"lI utiOI1Mtha t were taken in a luolgillg-hulllJc spcl'ially dt:sigllcil to we!l)umc vi&itors to the world cxhihitioll uf

Hiel. In e n . Mholal1l . a r lilllll. pr<)If" la ri lln&Ea eh one labun rur lhe.conlmon ~ .. I; Antl .juini ng I U~ lhf:r likl' no hle Lrol lw.... AIIIII'vc 81 hearl Ih .. hHIJp incH" " f
Clairville and JuleJ! Cord..icr. Le Pa/t/il de Crido l, 0 11. Les Parisie n$ ;, Londres [TlII!ii tr~ de la I'nrte,SlIilll-Mllrtin . Ma y 26. 18511 ( P"ris. 185 1), 1" 6, IG IOa,2) The laSI IWO lablcll ux from C1airviJlc's Pafais de Cri.,tr,l tuke p lace ill frOli1 of a nti in sid ~ the Cryslal Palace. The stage di rectiOlls for the ( Ilext to~ lasl t" blea u: "T he mai n gaUery of the Crystal Palace. To the lefl , downs tage, u !Jed , 0 1 the heatl of which is a large dial. AI center stage , a limalilable holding small sacks alld pOls of curth. To the right , a n electric,,! mac hine. Toward the rear, a n exhib itioll of van(I US producis (based 011 Ihe descriptive e ngraving dtlne in London)" (p. 30). [GIOa,3] Adve rtiseme nt for _M arquis Chocolates, from lIH6: " Chocolate from La Maisoll Marquis, 44 nue Vivienne. a t the Passage dcs PanOramas.-The time has ClIme when c hocola le praline, and all the other va rieties of chocoilit defanwil ie. will be ~I"ai l a ble . .. from the House of Marqu.i ~ in the most varied and graceful of fo rms, . , . We a re privileged to be able 10 an nounce 10 o ur I'eadel's Iha l, once again. an asso rtment of pleasing verses. judicious ly selected from a mo ng the year's purest , most gracio us, a nd most deva ted pllbli ca tio n ~ , will accompa n y the exquisite confections of Marquj~, Confident in the favorable ad\'a ntage tha t is OU I"II alone, we rej oice to "ring logether tha tlHlissall t lIallle with so much lovely verse," Cabinet des Estampes, {GI0a,4] Palace of ImIU6lry, 1855: " Six pavilions border the huildingon four sides, aDd 306 arcades run through the lower story. A n eno rmous glau roof provides lighl to the illte rior. A.s ma teria l ~. o nl y 8lune, iron , and zinc have heell usetl; building costa amounled 10 11 millioll francs .... Of partic ul a r in teresl are IWO large paintings on glass a t the eastern a nd wes tern e nds of the main gallery. , .. The figures represe!lled on these appear 10 be life-ilize. ye t are 110 less tllan six me ters high ," Achr Tage in Pflr;s (Paris , Jul y IB55), pp. 9- 10. The paintings o n glass show figures re prese nling imluillrial Frallce ami Jusl.ice. [Gl l ,l]

" I have ... wrillen , together with my collabo ra tors o n L'A relier, thai the nlOmenl for economic re\'olution has come . . . , alt ho ugh we ha t! all agreed some time pl'e viollsly tha t the workers of Europe had achieved suHdarilY a nd that il was nt'cessa r y now to move 0 11. hefo re a nything else, 10 the idea of a political fcde ra lioll of peoples." A. Corhon , Le Secret tlu peupl~ de f~flril (Pa l'is, 1863) . p. 196, Also p. 242: " In ~ \Im , the p olitica l a ttitude of the wo rking class uf Paris co nsiilts almo~1 clilirt:1y in tilt! pa ~s ioll ate desi.re 10 serve Iht". mO\'t'lnelll of federation of national iti e~." [Gll ,2] Ni na La .~~ave. Fic ~c hi '8 bdowm. was c.m ployed , afte r his eXCC;lltioll un February 19. 1836. us a cashil:r ut Ih,! Cafe (Ie la Renuissllll,:e 011 till! P l ae,~ de 10 Bou rse.

[GI1.'[ Auimal symholism in TOll8send : the mule. " The mole is .. . lI ul the eml,ielll of a s ingle c haracter. I t is Ihe emble m of a whole 80cial pe riod : the l»eriod olf indusl.rY ·iI

infllney. the Cydopl:nn p.:r iod. , .. It is the ... allegorica l exp" essioll of the a bsolute I'rt'oomiuan cc of brute fOl'c(' o\'c r intd lcct ual force . . . Man y cstimahic IIlI ulogis ts find a marked r~semJ,lali ce belwL'tln molcH, Wllich "pllll'U Ihe IlOil a nd pie rce passagcs of ilublerl'allcilli commilnicalitlil . .. . IlIU I tlu~ lllol1upolizcl's of railroads and stag{' I·Ollles . . . . The I~xtrc me II c r vo u ~ sl'usi!Jility of the ruolc. whie h fears the light . .. , uthnirahl )' cha raCle rizes the obs linate oh~Cllr allli S Ill of those mono polizel's of bunking a nti of Il"a nSpol·ta tilln . who alJ!o fear the light." A. To ussc nf"l, l~ 'ESl)rit d~s 1~ I.es: Zoologie pUJS iOlllleile-M(lmmijeres ,Ie frlmcc (Paris, 1884), pp. 469, 473-474.11 [GilA] Animal symholism in Toussenel: the marmot. "Tllt~ lIIannot . , . loses ils hair a t itll wo rk- in allusion It) Ihe painful la bo r of the chillilley swt,ep. wllo ruhs and spoilJ! his dothes in his occupa tion." A. T()IlSscnfll. L 'E$pril des be l l'S ( Paris, ]884), . _"

~ Il ~

Plant "ymhQlis lII ill Tou ,,~el1cl: the vine. " The vine lo\'es to gossip ... ; it nlOllnlll familia rl y to the shou.lde r of plum Iree, olive. or elm, and ig intimllte with all the tree!." A. TO II~sen eJ , L 'Esprit des bere.!: ( Paris, 1884). p. 107 . [Gll ,6]

Toussencl expounds the theory of the circle and of the parabola with reference to the different childhood games of the two sexes. TItis recalls the anthropomorphisms of Grandville, "TIle figures preferred by childhood are invariably round-the baH, the hoop, the marble; also the fruits which it prefers: the cherry, the gooseberry, the apple, the jam tan . ... The analogist, who has observed these games with continued attention, has not failed to remark a characteristic difference in the choice of amusements, and the favorite exercises. of the children of the two sexes .. , . VVhat then ha.s our observer remarked in the character of the games of feminine infancy? He has remarked in the character of these games a decided proclivity toward the ellipse. I I observe anlong the favorite games of feminine infancy the shuttlecock and the jump rope ... , Both the rope and the cord describe parabolic or elliptical curves. Why so? Why, at such an early age, this preference of the minor sex for the elliptical curve, this manifest contempt for marbles, ball, and top? Because the ellipse is the curve of love, as the circle is that of friendship. The ellipse is the figure in which God ... has profiled the form of H is favo rite creatures-woman, swan, Arabian horse, dove ; the ellipse is the essentially attractive form .... Astronomers were generally ignorant as to why the planets describe ellipses and not circumferences around their pivot of atttac· tio n; they now kJ10W as much about dtis mystery as 1 do." A. Toussencl, L'Esfrn"l dubiteJ, pp.S9- 91. 1!, {GIl a. I] Tousscllel posits a symbolism of curves, according to which the circle represents friendship; the ellipse, love; the parabola. the SClLse of family ; the hyperbola, ambition. In the paragraph concerning the hyperbola, there is a passage closely relaled to Grandville: ';TIle hyperbola is the curve of ambition . . ' . Admire the detennmed persistence of the ardent asymptote pursuing the hyperbola in head·

"

(I~II

long eagerness: it approaches, always approaches, its goal ... but never attains it." A. Toussenel, L'Espn'J des beles (Paris, 1884). p. 92.11 [Glla,2]

its fint ordeal. " A. Toussend , l,'Esprit 1884), Ill" 44-45 .

Ani m:\l sYlnholjslII ill Tu u/iscnl'l: lhl! hedge.hog. " G ILllt ()n{JU ~ a nll repulsive. it is also the purtrait of I.hc scurvy 8lu\'c of the l)en , trafficking with all s ubjects. seUiug pustmus lc r"s appointments anti tllcatt:r pusses, .. . ami dra wing.. from his sorr y Clwis tiull conscience pledges lind apologies at fixed prices .... It is said thai Ihl' Iledgchog is the only Ilullllruped of Fru llce on whicll the vellum of the viper hU8 110 effect . I shouJd have guessed litis exception merely from analogy. .. For {'''plain . . . how cal umn y (the vipe r) can stillg the Litc"ary blackguard." A. 1'01l85Cllcl. L 'E~prj, de~ betes (Paris. 1884). pp . 476, 4711. 1$ [Cll a,3)

Principle of Toussenel'!I zoology: " The runk of the sl'edes is ill direct proportion tu iu resemblance to thc human being." A. TOlIs8enel, L 'Esprit rles beres (Paris, 1884), I)' i. Compart' the epigraph to tbe work: '''The Les ttiIing about mall i8 his dog.'-Charlel. '· [GI2a,l )

" Lightning is the kiss of cloud!;, stormy but faithful. Two lovers who adore each other, and who will tell it in s pite of all obstacles . are two clouds altimated with oppusite d ectricities, aliI! s welled with tragedy." A. Totlssenel , L 'E~pri' des betes: Zoof~lgie I'IISSi01l11elle-.'I1lHflmiferes de Frclnce, 4tll cd. ( Parill, 1884), pp. 100I O I. I~ (C12 ,I) The firs t edition nfTuulIsenel's l .'EsI)rit des betes appcllred in 1847.

(GI2 ,2]

" I have vaiuly questioned Ihe archives of antiquity 10 find traces of Ihe seller dog. I ha ve appealed to the memory of the most lucid somnamlJlllists to allcertain the epoch wheu Ihis rat.' e appeare<1. All the iufol'mation I could procurf' .. . leads 10 Ihis conclusion : mt: setter dog is a creation of modern times." A. Toullsellcl, L 'Es_ prit de. betes ( Paris. 1884), p. 159 .1<' [GI2.3) "A beautiful youllg womoJl is a true voltaic cell , ... ill which the captive fluid Is retainell by the form of surface/l aud the isolating virtue of Ihe hair; 8 0 that when this fiu.id would escape from its sweet prison , it must make inc.redible efforts, which produce ill turn. hy influence ou bodies differeniJy animated , fearful ravages of altracl.ion . . .. The history of the human race swarms with examples of inldligenl and learned men, intrepid heroeil, ... transfix ed merely by a woman's ('" ye ... . The holy King David proved liial he perfectly ulider s laa~llh e condensing properties of !,ulilOhed elliptical surfaces when he took IIl1to him..elf the young (G12 ,4J Abigail!' A. Tousscncl. L ·E.~I)ril ties betel> (Paris, 1884), PI" 101- 1O3.!1 'I'oulllO{'IJI.,1 explai ns Ihe rotation of lhe earlh as the resultant of II centrifugal f"rce and II fo ....:e (jf attractioll . Further an: "The IItar , . begins 1.0 wah:!: its frenetic waltz . ... E\'I:rythillg rll siJ('"s. stirs, WllrlllS up. shill e~ on the /i urfHee of the g1ohe. whidJ (lilly the eVI:ning hefm'e was entullIiJeil in the frigitl sih'ncc of night. Marvelous o; pe.!llIcif' for IIII~ wdl-plul'c.J o{,8crver--change of SCt' l1e wonderful to hehold . r fl r the rt'.Volution look pillce hctween two ~ un ~ alld , thai vtcry eveni ng. an ameth ys t SI.:l r ma.le its firs t appearan ce i.1I Ollr skics" (p . 45 ). And . allullins to the lIo1o;ullislll of eurlier epochs (If the cUI'IIi: " \1;',.. know the eff,:cls Wllich the lint Wltltz usuall y has Oil deli('atc cOli stitutioll ~ .. . . The Eurth , too. "'as rudely awakened by

belt's: Z(mlog ie. 1JIISs io rlllcfle. ( Parilf . [G12 .5}

The aerunaul Poiteviu, s ustained hy great publicity, uliJerlook an " asce.ntto Ura_ nus" accompanied in the gondola of his balloon by yo ung women dressed 8 S mythological figures. PariJ sous la Repubfique de 1848: ExpositioFl de la Bib[G 12a,2) fiot"eque et des travall..( "iJtoriques de lfJ ViUe de Paris (1909). p. 34.

We can speak of a fetishistic autonomy not only with regard to the commodity but also-as the following passage from Marx indicates-with regard to the means of production: "If we consider the process of production from the point of view of the simple labor process, the laborer stands, in relation to the means of production, . . . as the mere means . . . of his own intelligent productive activity. .. . But it is different as soon as we deal with the process of production from the point of view of the process of surplus·value creation. The means of production are at once changed into means for the absorption of the labor of others. It is now no longer the laborer that employs the means of production, but the means of production that employ the laborer. Instead of being consumed by him as material elements of his productive activity, they consume him as the fennent necessary to their own life process . . . . Furnaces and workshops that stand idle by night, and absorb no living labor, are a 'mere loss' to the capitalist. Hence, furnaces and workshops constitute lawful claims upon the night labor of the workpeople." 22 111is observation can be applied to the analysis of Grandville. To what extent is the hired laborer the "soul" of Grandville's fetishisticalJy animated objects? (G12a.3) " Night dis tributes the steUar essence 10 Ihe sleeping p lants. Every bird which ffiea has the thread of the i.nfiltile in its claw. ,. Viclor Hugo , Oeuvres COI1lI)ietes ( Paris, 1881). novels, vol. 8, p. 114 (Les Mi.~e,.abtes, Look 4).13 [G12a,4) Drumont calls TouS8cnei "olle of Ihe greatest ,.rose writers of the ce.ntury." Edouard DrumOllt. u s fleros elles pi,res (Paris ( 190 he protected from

c\)utact wilh the ai r or the ha nd ; ot he" he nefit from being left uncovcred." expoj jlion IInjllerl fdle de 1861. ii Pa6j : Album d~ imlnllolionj k. pl'l-J remurquablu de (' Ex/lOsi/ion r1e 1862. " wmlre•• publil. p ar la commusion imf,eriak pour jervir de rell.5eigrumu:nl Cl!/.X eXf)oslmls des di verjes natioll S (Pll ris, 18(6)
! in large folio. witll ve ry inter esting illustration8, some in colot', sllllwiJlg-iu cron-sec:tiun o r longitudinal &eetiOIl , as the case may be---the payiliunll uf lhe world ex hibition of 1862. Bibliotheque Natio nale. V.644. [G13,1) Paris ill the yea r 2855: " Our man y yis itors from Satu rn alul Mars have entirely furgutten , since arriyi ng her e. the IlOrir.ons of tbeir mothe r plane t! Paris is henceforward the capilill of c reation! . . . Where are yo u . Champs-Elysees . fayored t heme of newswrit.erJII ill 1855? . .. 8u:t:ting along Ihis thoroughfarf' that is pa ved widl hollow iro n a nd roofed willi I:r yslal are the 0011 a nd ho rnets of finance! The capitalists of Ursa Major lire c:ollferring with the IIlockbrokers (If Me rcury! And comilll; on Lbe market this l'ery day are s hares in thi: debris of Vellus half con· sumed by ill! own fl a mu!" Arselll! Ho ussaye. "t.e Puris futur." in Paris et ks Pari.ien. au XIX' j iede ( I>ari.s . 1856). pp. 458--459. IG13,2] At the lime (If die c~~ l u" li s hmc nt . in London , of the General Council of Ihe Workers Int e rn a ti o n a l .1~ the roUowing re ma rk circ ulated : "The child born in the worklihOIlS of Puris was nu rsed in U>ndon ." See Charles Benoi51 , "L..e ' My the' de I. c1ad8e o uvriere," Retllre des deux /JIondell (Marc h 1, 19 14), p. 104. [GI3,3) "St!i:ing that the gall!. hall is Ihe s ole occll~ ioll on whic h me n contain themseJ yeB, let us get used to modeling all our ins titutions on gatherings lI uch 118 these , where the woman is queen." A. Toussene! , l..e Monde de. oijeolU, vol. 1 ( Parill, 1853). p. 134. And : " Ma n )' men are courteoU! and gallant at a ball. doubting Dot th.t ga lla ntry ilia comma ndment o r God" (ihid ., p. 98). [G13 ,4)

0 11 Ga briel Engelm a nn : " When he pnLli8bed hill Euau lithographiques in 1816. great care was ta ke n to rt-produce this medallion liS the rro ntispiet.:e 10 his book, wilh the inscri ption : ' Awarded to M . G. Engelman n of Mulhouse (Upper Rhine). l.urge-8cale execution. a nd refilleme nt , of the art of lithograph y. Encourageme nt. 1816 .'" He nri 80uduJI . l..a Lithog ruphie ( Paris c 1895) . p. <38>. IG13,5)

On I.he

LOlldon "" o rM e xhibition : " III makillg t he ruunch of thisello rmo ul! exhibitiull . Ih,· ohserve r IIOOn rf'alizes thai . to avoid confusion •... il hall been necessary In dU lilel' Ihe different na tionalities in a eertaill lIumher of groupll, und that the olll y uliefuJ way of eKtahlis hing these industrial gro ulling& was to do so on the basis of---
clueer Ihing, II boullciing in IIlC'taphysical Im l, tleties a nd tlu!ologil:al nicctit."8. So far it is a valuc in Uk . thcr!' is not bing mYllr rious abo ut it. ... T Ill' form of wocxl is alte red b y makinp: a ta hle o ut of it : neycrthdesll . thi ~ table rClna.in ~ wood , a n ol'dinary mall)rial thillg. Iv. ~oon as it step'" fo rdl us commodi t y, howe ver. it i..o transformed illlU II IlIlItCI'ia l imma teria l thiug. II no t o nl y II tunds with lt8 feel 0 11 the gro und , bu t. in the fu cl' of all othe r ('unlm mlities, it Sla nd, on ill! head, a nd uut of il6 wooden bra.in it e\·olv.'& nolions mo rt' whims ically Ihan if it had s udde nl y begu n to dallce. --::; Ciled in Franz Me hring, " Karl Marx und das Gleichnis," UI Kort Marx au Denker. M efl sch. rmd Rcvo luf i(miir. cd. Rj uza nov (VI ~nlUl and Be rlin c1928». I" 57 (first publishccl in Di£nelte l eil. Marc h 13. 19(8). [G I3a,2] 1111

He nun co nll'"1'{'1I the world n hihitiolls to the great Greek r~s lival s . the Olympiao games, a nd t he I)ana th l'.naea . But in contra&1 to these, Ihe WOrld C)[IJibitio ns lack pt>c try. " Twice. Euro pe hilS gone off to vie w the me rchalldise and to compMre prollucu and ma te rials ; allli lID returning from this ne w kind of pilgrimage, nf) one has complained of m1 8ing MnyllJing." Some paget! later: "Our cen tury te nds toward neithe r the good nor the bad ; it te nds toward the medioc re. What s ucceeds in every elldeavor nowada ys is mediocrit y. " Ernest Renan , EllIa is de morale el de critique ( Paris. 1859), lip . 356--357. 373 ("La Puesic de l' Exposition " ). [G 13a.3) "'as hish visioll in Ihe casillO a t Aix- la-C hllpeUe. -rile ga ming hlille li t Au-IaChapelle is nothing s ho rt of a n inte rnatiOllal congress, where the coins of a U kingdoms and oU cuun triell are welcome .... A storm of Lc0IJOlds. Friedrich Wilhelms, Queen Victurias, and Napoll!ons rain dOWlI . . . 1.111 the tahle. Looking over this shining a!Jul'ium , I thougllt I could see ... the effigies of the sovereigns ... irrcyocably fad e rrom their reJ! pective eCIIS, guineas, or ducats, to ma ke room for other visages e ntirely IIl1k nown 10 nle. A grea l ma lly of tbese fa ce! .. . wo regriDillces ..• of "C)[ation , or greed , or or fury. There we re hllppy ones IOu , hut only a few .... Soon thi ll phenumellon ... grew dim a nd passecl a wa y, a nd a no the r sort of vision, no less eIClraordinary. 11 0 ...• loomed berore me. . . The bourgeois e ffi ~et whicb had sup pla nted the monarch began tile mselyes to move about withill the metallic diskll ... tha t confined the m . Before IOllg, they had separated rrom Ihe dis ks. T hey appeart'd in full relief; then their hr ads burgeoned OUI into rOllndel1 forms. They luul taken 1111 • • • not olily faces but living fl esh . They had a U sprung Lilliputian "odi~s. Enrything assumed a s hape ... somehow or othe r; a nd cr eatures e",actl y like us. excel1t fo r their sixe, . .. hegun 10 euliven the gamillg table. from whic h all c url't'ncy had va uished . I heard Ihe ring "f cCiins s ir uck by the steel of the c ro upie r 's I·a ke. hut thi H Wll ~ all Ihul I'cmainell uf the old resulluncc ... of Iuuis anel '~C: UII . which hud hecollle nu~n . Theile 11I10 r myrmido ns were now tllkin!; to their 11I~ls. fra nli.· lit the apprOacil of the murtl ~ rous ra k(' or the c rOll pier ; but escape .... as imp<.ss iblt: . ... Then .. . th e d ...·arfis h l! tll kes. uh IiSt.'Cllo admi t defeat . wt:1'I! ruthlcsllly capturecl by t he fa tal rake, wl.ich gat he red Ihl.'l11 illl o the cruupie r's dUlciling hund . T Ill' cl·uupi,·r-lmw h .. rrihl(·!-Icmk up em·h HIIII4I1 hody dnilllil y betwee n his fm gel'$ lind dl'\'oll nod il wi l.h guslO. In 1,...85 1.111111 half all hUllr. I ijaw some half-d ozen of lhelle i111 pruclenl Lilli putiMn5 hurled illlu the a h YM of this tern-

hie lonlh .... Rut whll l ap lJulJeilmc- I.he mo!\t wile Ihal , 611 rnisinll; my '!yCg (14Itngl,tlwr Ly I:hancc) to lin: gu lJcry lI ur ro ulidi ng this lIa Ue.y Iff d"alh , I noticed 1101 j U ~ 1 a n l'xlraor,lin ury likf! lIc!!1I LIII a cOlllplcte idenli t y hclwet:n II", ~e v e ra l kin gpins playing the Jjft'-si:l!,'d galll~ nllli Ihe miniature hUlllans struggling Iher,' on tJIC taLie .... WI, al '. mort!. Illese kin gpins ... a ppean:tl tll me ... 10 C() II UP8~ in dcspera tion p reci&ely 118 their dliJdlike fa cllimile!! welT ove rtake n hy til t: formilla ble rak .... They ccllled to ~ h ll re _ .. a lilhe.sc nsa liolls of thei r lillie dlllll,lc8; li nd nevcr. for as lo ng li S I th'e, wiJI J forgel the look a nel the ~estur&-full of I"!lred II.nd desp air- ",·hic h one. of those gamblers di rec ted to"'·a rd Ihe Lallk at the ve r y momen t tha t his tin y simulacru m. cora lled by the rake, wenl 10 satisfy the ra ve nous aplJetite of tlu~ croup ier." Felix Mornand . Ui Vie del eaux (Paris, 18(,2). 1'1' . 2 19022 1 (" Aix- Ia-Cha pcllc"). (C141

It woul? b~ useful to ~mpare the. way Grandville portrays machin~ to the way Chevalier, In 1852. still speaks of the railroad. H e calculates that two locomotives, having a total of 400 horscpowu , would correspond to 800 actual horses. H ow would it be possible to harness them up·~ H ow supply the fodder? And, in a note. he adds : "It must also be kept in mind that horses o f Besh and blood have to rest after a brief joum ey; so that to furnish the same service as a locomotive, one ~uS t have on hand a very large number o f animals." Michel C hevalier, Cllfmllru defer: Extmil du dictio1l1ullre de l 'iconomie politiqllt (Paris, 1852), p. 10.

/I (:Ollte& l of I'Bstry e'Hlk s. The 600.000 a lhleles of iflllu8try are furni shed with 300_000 !.ottles of cl,ampagrlO' . wllos.. corks. ;It a signal from tlul "command to .... (!r ... a,... Il IlIJlll'pl·c1 l1imu lt ll lleolu!ly. '1'0 edlO 11](·ollglloUI the " mountaiulf of the t: "phraIC!I." CiWtl ill (Arma ud IHllh MIIIIIJlnlllc . Fourier ( Pari~ . 1937»), yol. 2, pp . 178-179. IGlh.5)

-I\>or Stars! Their role of resplendence is really a role of sacrifice. Creators and servanrs of the productive power o f the planetS, they possess none o f their own and n~ust resign. thc.m.selves to ~ e thankJ~s and monotonous career of providing tordilight. They have luster Without enjoyment; behind them shelter, invisible, t.be living creatures. These sJave-queens are nevertheless o f the same stuff as their h.:1.ppy subjectS .... Oauling Hames coday, the.y will one day be dark and cold, and only as planets can they be reborn to life after the shock that has volatilized the retinue and its queen into a nebula." A. B1anqui, L'Ekrnitf par k; aslrtJ (Paris. 1872), pp. 69-70. Compare Goethe: "Euch bedaur' ich, ungiuckselge Sterne" d pity you, unhappy stars).» [G IS,l ] "'fhe slicriMy. the stock exc ha nge . ulld the ha rrac·ks-t1lOse three mus ty lairs Iha t togellter vo mit night , lIIi~e ry, ond ll';lIth upon the nations. Oc tober 1869. ,. Augus te BhlDqui_ Critu/ue l ociule ( Puris. 1885), vol. 2. p . 35 1 (" rra gm ents el no tes").

[Cl5,' ]

[CI4a,1] T he principles informing the. t'..x hilJitioll of objttl!! in Ihe Ca lerie des Mac hines of 1867 were derived from Le Play. [C I4a,2]

"A rich death is II ,·Iosed ubys.8." From the liflie •. Augu ste Blanqu.i . Critique Jod ule (Pans_ 1885), vol. 2, p . 315 (" Fraglll e nt ~ eIIlIJte&" ). [CI5,3] An imuge d 'Epi rwl by Selle n e shows the worM exhibition of 1855.

A divinatory representation o f architectural aspectS of the later world exhibitions is fo und in Gogol's essay "On Present-Day An:h.itecrure." which appeared in the mid -lbinies in his collection Arahesqua. "Away with this academicism which commands that buildings be built all one size and in one style! A city should consist of many different styles of building, if we wish it to be pleasing to the eye. Let as many contraSting styles combine there as possible I Let the solemn Gothic and the richly embellished Byzantine arise in the same street, alongside colossal Egyptian halls and elegantly proportioned Greek sO"Ucturesl Let us see there the slightly concave milk-white cupola. the soaring church steeple, the o riental miter. the italianate Oat roof, the steep and heavily ornamented Flemish roof, the quadrilateral pyramid, the cylindrical column, the faceted obeliskl"J6 Nikolai GogoI, "Sur lJ\rc:h.iteclUre du temps plisent; cited in W1adimir "W=idlc, Abti/{u d'Aristit (paris d936~) , pp. 162- 163 ("L"Agonie de I'art"). [CI4a,3)

us

ro urif·r I·cfl'rll l.o lhe fo lk wisd u lIllhat fIJr smile ti n,,! has lidi llctl -'Civililta liull" 88 Ie ",om/e (; rebcmr.
f'o uri .. r callflOI r!'~ i ll l ,lelH·ribing a banque t Iidtll>U the "u"k ~ of the l!:uphrlllf'S to hono r till' ,-il'l ura ill bOl h a ComilCl ition a mo ng :tealo us dam work" r8 (600.000) a lul

[CI S,' ]

Elements of intmticarion at work in the d etcctive novel, whose mechanism is described by Caillois (in terms that recall the world of the hashish eater): "The ~cters o f th~ ~dish imaginatio n and a prevailing artificiality hold sway over this ~trangely VIVId ....,orld. Nothing happens here that is nOllong premeditated ; nothing co,:,esponds to appearances. Rather, each thing has been prepared for use at the nghl moment by the omnipotent hero who wields power over it_ '"*recognize in aU this the Paris of the serial il1lltallments of FantOmQJ." Roger Gaillois, "Paris. mythe modernc." Nouudle R f'IJ llejhw{aise, 25. no. 284 (1\rIay 1. 1937), p.688. [G IS,SI "Ever y d il }' I $LO;: pouilll; he'lI'u lll my windo w u o:erluin number of Kalmucks, Olia gt:li_ Intiinn". Chi llIlIllCIl . 1111\1 iuwi" lIt (;rl!~k~ _ 1111 " 1II1'e 01' Ie .... POriSiO llizcd ," Cha rll'S [luud,·lai ...·. Oeu lJ res.
--I),.

[GIS,'] All vc r lisinl; lililiel' .111' t: mpin'_ 110:"0 1'11;111; til Fer,lillll lill Bruno!. IJi$loire .Ie lu IUllguefrml(:lIiJ~ (k~ (Jrigi"'~$ .l 1900. vul. 9, L(I /l el/oluti(}f' et rf.:mpire_ pari 9,

·' Lt·" Evc-nemcnts , l e~ in9ti.llltiolis et 10 longue" ( Paris, 1937): "We ~ h u ll frt!ely imtlgine thaI a mUll of genilill eonl'l'ive.llhe i,lea of cns hrining, wit.hin li u' bUliality (if lhl' vernacular, certain voc llhll'~ cldf'u la lcdto lIeduce readers and buyer", und Ihll t III' cho.'Se Greek not oilly heea use il furlli.'S hes inexhuulitihle resOllrcell 10 work ...ilh IIUI also Iweause, leu widely kuown I.han Latin , il has Iht' Illlvanta ~c or bei.ng , . . incumprehcn.'S ible 10 a gencraliun Ics8 verlied in t ill' lilildy of aueien! G n 'fi;f' . . . . Only. we know neil her who this mUll was, nor what his nationalit y might be, nor eve.n whctllf:r he exisled or nol. Let U9 suppose lhat , , . Crt!ek words ga ined currency little by lilde until , Ollt'. (lay, .. , the idea ... wus born .. , that, hy tbeir own inlruuie virtue. ""!)' I:ou ld ~erve for advertisin!\ ... . 1 myself would li.kc to thillk that .. , se\-eral generations and severalnatioliS weill into the making Ilf t hat \'erLal billLoard , the Cree.k mOlls ter thai ellticetl by 8urprisc. I helieve it ",U8 durin, the epoch I' m s J>cloIking of t.hat the movement began Itl take s ha pe . . The age of 'comagenic' h air oil had arri,-oo ." Pp. 1229- 1230 (" Lei Causes du triomphe till grec"). (GI5a,1J " Whlll wOlild a modern Winckelmann say . , were he COllrroflteti by a product from Ch.ina-sonll:thillg strange, bizarre, contorted UI form , illtcu8e in color. and 801lielinw8 Sf' ddicate 8 5 to he uJlllosl evanescent? It is, nevertheless, an example of lIJ1iVI'rsai heauty. But in order to IUlderstaml ii , the critic, the 8peclator, mUilt I'ffect withjll Illmself a mys terious trllnsfornl atioo : and by means of a phenomenon of the will acting 011 the imaginatioll, he lIIust learn by himself 10 pa.rticipate in the milie u which hus given hirtll to this Btrange flowerillg.,. Furtller alollg, 011 the same "age. all pear " those mys terious flowc rs whose dee" color clli!lave8 the eye and lalllalizt:1 it with ils shape:' Charles 8audelaire . Oea_v", ...
Prostitution of space in hashish, where it serves for all that has becn,a<1

IG16,2)

GrandviIJr's masking of nature: \\itll the fashions o f midcelHW"}'- nature under-stood as the cosmos, as well as the world of animals and plan ts- leIS history, in th e guise o f fashion, be derived from the eternal cycle o f natlJJl:. Whcn Grand· villc pl'~'iC1l1S a new fan as the "fan of iris," when the .Milky \Vay appean; as an

"avenue" illuminated at night by gas lamps, w hen " the moon (a self-portrait)" reposes. o n fashionable ~Ivet eushions instead of on d o uds, then history is being seculanzed and drawn Into a natural context as relentJessly as it was tluee hundred years earlier with allegory. IG 16,3)

The planetary fashions o f Grandville are so many parodies, drawn by nature of human history. Grandville's harlequinades rum into Blanqui's plaintive ballads. [GIG,4-) "TIII' exhibitions a re the onJy properl y nlOllern fc stivals:' 1II'rm UIIIl Lotze, !lIikrokosmos, vol. 3 ( Leipzig. 1864), p . ?

IGI'.SI

111.e wo~ld exhibitions ~'t.re rraining schools in which the masses, barred &om consummg, learned empathy with exchange value, " Look at everything; touch nothing," IG 16,6J The entenainment industry refines and multiplies the varieties of reactive behavior ~~ng the n~asses. In this way, it makes them ript for the workings of advc:msmg. The link between this industry and the world exhibitions is thus well established. [G16,71 Proposal for u rban planning in Pari8: " It wouJd be advisable to vary the furms of Ihe houses and, all for the dilltricl8 , to employ different architecturai orden. even those in no way cla8l!ical---1lueh alltbe COtillc, Tllrkish . Chinese, E~tiall , OurnIese, and 10 forth:' Amedee de TissOI, Pori.. er, Lemlres compares ( PurilI , 1830), p, 150.- The architt'cture of future ex:JriLitioll8! [GI Ga, I]

"As 10llg as tillS ulIlIl>e.llknble cOlis truction [t he Palace of I.ndustry] s urvives, .. . I s hall take utisfa ctiou in rcnuullciug the title ' mall of lellel's' , . . ,Art and indus. Iry! Ye~, it was in fll ci fur them alone tha t , in 1855, thili impossible IlIlIgle of galleries was reserved . this jumhle where the poor "'rilers Ilave lint even ht.' i'll granted six squ are fl.-et- the space of a gra\'e! Clory 10 d.ee. 0 Sta tioncr . . . . Mount to the Capitol. 0 PuJllisli1"r . _ . ! Triumph, yo u artis ts and indus trial" you who "a" e hadlbe. honorl lIod the profit of a world exhibitioll. ",hereas pOOr literalure ... " (pp . v-vi). '·A world exhiliition for the man leiters , a Cryslill Pllillce. for the aUlhor- motHs te!" Whis perings of a 8curriloll8 .Iemoll whom BaLuu , uecor, ling to IllS " Lettrc Ii Charles A8sdineau." i ~ sUPI)Oset! 10 hll\'I' encounlt-rellonc {lay along the ChaJnps- EI Y~l~'s, ililiPulyte BallOlI . Le .. Pfiyelill i"nocellts ( Pal"is . 1858). p , xiv. [GI6a,2)

or

ExhiioitiOllll. "S uch t rall ~itury inUalJalioliS. li S a rull', have had 110 inJlucllcc tin till: ctmfigl.lratioll of citics, . .. It is ot herwi.il' ... in Paris. Pn,,'isd)' ill dlt~ fal 'l II1al he.re gialll exhil)itiun8 cou lll he ~ I"t up in the midillt: or town , an.llhal n('a r ly 1I l way ~ they woul{l le
ciilely in thill , onc cnn rt.'Cognize II.Itl. bltl.ilsing of II great origin al layo ut ami ' If u f'o nlilluing tradition uf urban pla.llninJ'j. Purls could . . . orga nize even the most i llllllt:U I>e exhibition 0 ail to be .. . acc(;,~ iLle from the Place de la COllcorde. AJong tbe quays leading wcst from tlus Still are. for a distance of kilometers, the curbij IlIn'e beeu set back from t.he river ill 8uch a way that very wide lanes a rc opcned , which , abulldulltly plallted with row8 of trees, make for the I tlvelie~ 1 Jlo ~~ ible exhibition routes." Fritz Stuhl , Puris (Berlin <1929)) , I). 62. [G16a,31

D [The Collector] All these old things ha~ a moral value. -Charla Baudelain: L

I believe ... in my soul: the Thng. - Uon Dcubel.

lkUIITtJ

(Paris, 1929). p. 193

H ere was d\e last refuge of those infant prodigies that saw the light of day at the time of the world exhibitions: the briefcase with interior lighting, the meter-long pocket knife, or the patented umbrella handle with built-in watch and revolver. And near the degenerate giant creatures, aborted. and broken-down m atter. 'M: followed the narrow dark corridor to where-bet\\'een a discount bookstore, in which dusty tied-up bundles teU of all sons of failure, and a shop selling only buttons (mother-of-pearl and dIe kind that in Paris are called de Jantauie)-there stood a sort of salon. On the paJe-colorcd wallpaper full of figures and bWt!i shone a gas lamp. By its light, an old woman sat reading. They say she bas been there alone for years,. and collects sets of teeth "in gold, in wax, and broken." Since that day, moreover, .....e know where Doctor Miracle got the wax out of which he fashioned Olympia.2 0 DoUs 0 [HI.I] "The crowd throngs to dIe Passage Vivienne, where people never feel conspicuous, and deserts the Passage Colbert, where they feel perhaps too conspicuous. At. a certain point, an attempt was made to entice d\e crowd back by filling the rotunda each evening with hanno nious mwic, which emanated invisibly from the ·windows of a mezzanine. But the crowd came to put its nose in at the door and did not enter, suspecting in this novelty a conspiracy against its custOins and routine pleasures." Le Liv" del Ctn t-et-/lJ/~ vol. 10 (Paris, 1833), p. 58. Joifteen years ago, a similar attl."tl1pt was made- likewise in vain- to boost the
e:xactly how the sanguine and the nervo us temperaments aCI on one anothe:r-to the detriment of each. But this explanation could 5.1.tisfy no one. Nor does it explain Lhe admixture of colponage. the bloodthirstiness, the cinematic goriness of t.he adion. Which- by no accident- takes place in an arcade.~ If this book rcalJy expounds something scientifically, dlen it's the death of the Paris arcades, the decay of a type of architecture. The book's atmosphere is Saturated with the poisons of this process: its people drop like Bies. [H 1.3] III 1893. llll' c()Coll cs ",'en' drivi!1I rrOm the arl:a,lcli.

~n , ')

Music seelllS to have settled into th('s(' spaces omy with their decline, only as the orchestras thenlSeives began to seem old·fashioned in comparison to the new mC'Chanical music. So that, in fact, these orchestras would just as soon have taken rc:fuge there. [The ..theatrOphonc" in the arcades was, in certain respects, the forerunner of the gramophone,) Nevertheless. there was music that confonned to tlle spirit of the arcades-a panoramic music, such as can be heard today only in old·fashioned genteel concerts like thost of the casino orchestra in Monte Carlo: the panoramic compositions of igalltic sphere forty-six meters ill diameter, ",·here yo u can hl'ar tiUl ",ulii,' of Sa ini -Saelll~ ." Jul,,!! Ciliretie. U I Vie Ii I\!rij 1900 {l'uris, 19(11), p. 6 1. 0 DiQranlQ 0 [H I ,6]

Oflen these inner spaces harbor antiquated tradcs, and even those that are thoroughly up to date will acquire in them something obsolete. They are the site of infonnation bureaus and detective agencies, which there, in the gloomy light of the u pper galleries, follow the trail of the past. 1n hairdressers' windows, you can see the last women with long hair. TIley have richly undulating masses of hair, which are "pennanent waves," petrified coiffures. TIley ought to dedicate small votive plaques to those who made a special world of these buildings-to Baudelaire and Odilon Redon, whose vcr)' name sounds like an all too wellrumed ringlet. Instead, they have been betrayed a.nd sold, and the head of Salome made into an ornam ent-if that which drcanlS of the console there belo w is not the embalmed head of Anna Czyllak.' And while these things arc petrified. the masonry of the walls above has become brittle. Brittle, tOO, are 0 Mirrors D <See RI ,3.) (Hln, l]

f

r

What is decisive in collccting is that the objcct is detached from all its o riginal functions in order to enter into the closest conceivable relation to things of the same kind . lllis relation is the dianletrie opposite of any utility. and falls into the peculiar category of completeness. What is this "completeness''? It is a b'T3.nd atlempl to overcome the wholly irrational character of the object's mere presence

at hand through irs integration into a new, expressly devised historical system : the collection, And for the: true coUector, every single lhing in this system be· comes an encyclopedia of all knowledge of the epoch, the landscape, the indus· try, and the owner from which it comes. It is the deepest enchantment of the colleeror to enclose the particular item within a magic circle, where, as a last shudder runs through it (the shudder of being acquired), it rums to stone. Evtry. thing remembered, everything thought, everything corucious becames sode, frame, pedestal. seal of his possession. It must not be assumed that the collector. in particular. would find anything stran~ in the tqpos "JJm'0uraniOJ-that place beyond the: heavens which, fo r Plato,.s shelters the unchangeable archetypes of things. H e loses himself, assuredly. But he has the strength to pull himself up again by nothing more than a straw; and from out of the sea of fog that enve10ps his senses rises the newly acqumd piece, like an island.-Collecting is a fonn of practical memory, and of all the profane manifestations of "nearness" it is the most binding. Thus, in a certain sense, the smallest act of politica1 re8cction makes for an epoch in the antiques business. \'\t construct here an alarm clock that rouses the kitsch of the previous century to "assembly!, [Hla,2] Extinct narure : the shell shop in the arcades. In ;'The Pilot's Trials," Strindberg tells of "an arcade with brightly lit shops." "Then he went on into the arcade.. , , That was evtry possible kind of shop, but DOt a soul w be seen, either behind or before the counters. After a while he stopped in front of a big window in which the:re was a whole display of shells. As the door was open, he went in. From Boor to ceiling there were rows of shells of every kind. collected fro m all the seas of the \\IOrld. No one was in, but there was a ring of tobacco smoke in the air.... So he began his walk again, following the blue and white carpet. The passage wasn't straight but winding, so that you could never see the end of it; and there were nlways fresh shops there, but no people; and the shopkeepers wert: not to be seen." The unfatbomabililY of the monbund arcades is a characteristic motif. Strindberg, Miirc/le'l (Munich and Berlin, 1917), pp. 52-53, 59.' [Hla.3) One must make one's way through LeJ FleurJ du mal with a sense for how thi.ngs arc raised to allegory. The use of uppercase lettering should be foUowed carefully. [Hh,4]

At th(' conclusion of MaHeu et mimoir(t l3crgson develops the idea that perception is a function of time. If, let us say. we \\lCre to live vis·a·vis some things more calmly and vis·a·vis others more rapidly, according to a different rhythm, there would be nothing "subsisteDl" fol' llS, but instead everything would happen right bc:fore our eyes: everything would strike us. But this is the way things are for die bl"J'eat coUector. The)' strike him. How he hinlSelf pursues and encounters them, what changes in the ensemble of items are effected by a newly supervening item---.tU this shows him his affairs in constant flux. H ere, the Paris arcades art' exalUined as though they were properties i.n the hand of a coUeaor. (At bottom, w~_ may say. the coUeclor lives a piece of dream life. For in the dream, tOO, the

1-1

rhythm of perception and expcri~ce is altered in such a way that c:vc:rythillgeven the sccmingly most neutrnl-comes to strike us ; everything concerns us. In order to understand the arcades from dle ground up. we sink them inLO the dccpe:a stratum of the dream; ~ speak of them as though they had struck us.) [HIa .5]

=

"\bur lmderstanding of allegory assumes proportions hitherto unknown to you; I will note, in pass ~g. that allegory-long an object of our scorn because of maladroit painters, but in reality a most JpiriluaJ an fonn , o ne of the earliest and most natural forms of poetry-resumes its legitimare dominion in a mind illUltUnmed by intoxication." Charles Baudelaire, I.es Paradis arlijicitb (Paris, 1917), p. 73.' (On the basis of what follows, it cannot be do ubted that Baudelaire indeed had allegory and not symbol in mind. The passage is t.'lken from the chapter on hashish.) 1lte collector as allegorist. 0 Hashish 0 [H2 , I] ''The publication .ill 1864>of L 'lli3loire d e III societe!rum;aife pendant to RellO/lI rio1l 1'.1 SOlU I.e Direeloire opens the eru of the curio--and the word 'curin' . hould IIot be taken us Pf!jurative. In tbose dUY", the historical curio was called a ' relic.'" Itcmy de Gounllunt , J~ Dew:ieme Uvre des mruques (Paris, 1924), p. 259. This pasRlIge concerns a work by Edmond anll Jlliea de Goncon rt . [H2.2]

The uue method of making things present is to represent them in our space (not to represent ourselves in their space). (lbe collector does just this, and so does Ithe anecdo te.) Thus represented, the things allow no mediating construction from out of "large contexts." The same method applies, in essence, to the consideration of great things from the past-the cathedral of Chartres, the temple of Paestum-when, that is, a favorable prospect presents itself: the method of receiving the things into o ur space. 'M: don't displace o ur being into theirs; they step into o ur life. [H2.3] Fundamentally a very odd fact- thaI collector's items as such were produced industrially. Since when? It would be necessary to investigate the various fash· ions that governed collecting in the nineteenth century. Characteristic of the 8iedernleier period (is this also the case in France?) is the mania for cups and saucers. " Parents. children, friends, relatives, superiors. and subordinates make their feelings known through cups and saucers. The cup is the preferred gift, the most popular kind ofmckknack for a room.Just as Friedrich Wlihelm HI filled his stUdy wid] pyramids of porcelain cups, the ordinary citizen collected, ill the cups and saucers of his sideboard, the memory of the most important events, the most precious ho urs, of his life." Max von Boehn, Dil' Moth im XIX. JaArhuTI(kr/, vol. 2 (Mun ich, 1907), p. L36. IHV I] Possession and having are allied with the tactile, and stand in a certain opposition to the o ptical. Collectors are beings with !anile instincts. Moreover, with dIe recent nlI"n away from naturalism, the primacy of the optical that was det"enru-

nate for the previous century has come to an end. 0 FUneur DT he Ilaneur optical, the collector tactile.' £H2,5] Broken-down matter: the elevation of the commodity Allegory and the fetish character of the commodity.

(0

the status of allegory. [H2.6]

One m ay stan from the. fact that the true collector detaches the o bject from its functionaJ relations. But that is hardJy an exhaustive: descriptio n of this remark· able mode of behavior. For isn't this the foundation (to speak with Kant and Schopenhauer) of that "disinterested" contemplation by vinue of which the collector attains to an unequaled view of the object-a view which takes in Olore, and other, than that of the profane owner and which we would do best to compare to the gaze of the great physiognomist? But how his eye comes to rest on the object is a matter elucidated much more sharply through another consideration. It must be kept in mind that, for the collector, the world is present, and ind«:d ordered, in each of his objectS. Ordered, hOl'l'eVer. according to a surprising and, for the profane understanding, incomprehensible connection . TIlls connection stands to the customary ordering and schematizatio n of things something as thcir arrangem~t in the dictionary stands to a natural arrangement. ~ need only recall what importance a particuJar collector attaclu:s not o nly to his object but also to its entire: past, whether this concerns the o rigin and obj«tive ebarac· teristic.s of the thing or the details of its ostensibly external history: previous owners, price of purchase, current vaJue, and so on . All of these-the "objective" data together with the other-come together, for the true collector, in every single one of his possessions, to form a whole magic encyclopedia, a world order, whose outline is the fate of his object. Here, therefore, within this circwnscribed field, we can understand how great physiognomists (and collectors are physiognomists of the world of things) become interpreters of fate. It suffices to observe JUSt one collector as he handles the items in his showcase. No sooner does he hold them in his hand than he appears inspired by them and seems to look through them into their distance, like an augur. (It wouJd be interesting to srudy tI~e bibliophile as the only type of collector who has not completely withdrawn his treasures from their functional context.) [H2,7 ; H2a, 1] TIlt:. great collector Pachinger, \r\blfskehl's friend, has put together a collection ~t . in its array of proscnbed and damaged objectS. rivals the Figdor collection ~ Vienna. H e hardly knows any more how things stand in the world; explains to ~ visito rs- alongside the most antique implements- the usc of pocket handkerchiefs. hand mirro rs, and the like. It is related of him that, one day, as he was crossing the Stachus. he stooped to pick something up. Before him lay an object h.e had been pursuing for weeks : a misprinted streetcar ticket that had been in mcul.ation for only a few hours. [H2a,2) An apology for the collector ought not to overlook tills invective : "Avarice and old age, remarks Cui Parin. are always in coUusion . Widl individuals as with

societies, the need to accumulate is one of the signs of approaching death. This is confirmed in the acute stages of prcparalysis. There is also the mania for collec· tion. known in ncurolob'Y as 'collcctionism.' I From the collection o f hairpins to the cardboard box bearing the inscription: 'Small bits o f string are usdess.'" &pt Pichi; rapitou.'I: (Paris, 1929), pp. 26-27 (Paul M orand , "L'Avaricc"). But . [H2a.3J compare collecting done by children!

u;

=

not !Jure I lIhouM lIav,) been 110 thoroughly pO!J8eued by this one subject . but fur I.hl" lIeapll of fllnta litie thing I had seen huddled together in the curiosity_ llealer 's warehouse. These . crowding 0 11 my mimi , in connection witJl the child , and galhering round her, as il wert. brought her condition palpably before me, I had her image, without any effort of imagUlation , surrounded _nd besel by everyIhing Ihal was foreign to illl nalure, and farthest removed from the sympa thies or her lIex lI11d ugc. U these helps 10 my fa llcy had all ~Il wanting, alld I had 1H:t'1i forced to imagi ne her in II commoll chamber, with notilill!; unusual or IUlcuUlh iu ill appearallce, it ill very prollable thlll I should have ht:en less impreued with her strallge and solilury Slate. As il WII S, IIhe seemed to exist in a kind of allegory," CharlCI Dickenll, Ocr Rllritiitenladen (Leipzig, ed.lnsel), pp . 18--19.[H 2a,4j " )11111

Wiesengrulld, ill all unpublished essay on The Old Curiosity ShOll . b y Dickenll: "1'"ell's death i8 deddetl in the !lentence that readll: 'There wc ...~ some triftes tht'.re--pnor ullt']ef!1O thing3-lhal she would have liked 10 lake away ; hUI that was impossible.' ... Yet DickeDs n :cognized that the possibility of tra nsition aui! diaI ~ ti cal rt:fIC UC was inherent in tlUs world of things. tlLis lost , rej ecled world ; 8 1ul he eXl'rt:'5scd it . belt,.r I.bao Romllntic nature-wo rlilLiII wall ever able to do. ill tlu: powcrful allcgory or money IO'ilh wlLich the depiction of the industria l cily cods: ' . . • 110'0 old . baltered . s.nloke-encrusted penny pieces. Who knowl but they shone as brigh tl y in the eyes of angels, as goMen gUll! Ihal huvfl been chronicled ou tombs?, .. tO [H2a.5) "'MOil t'nthusias ts lei thelllselvt'Nbe guided by chance in fonning their coUection . like bibliophilcs ill their browl!ing .... 1\1 . Thiers has proceeded otherwise : before aucmhling ItioJ l'oUa:tion. he formed it 11 8 II whole in ltis head; he laid oul hill plan ill advance, allil he has ' IJelit thirty years executing it. ... M. Thiers p08Be8Se8 what he wllnted 10 possess . . .. And what was the point? To arrange arllllllli him~ df II Inilliutllrt' of the IIni ve rse--that ill, to gather, within an environment of dgh ty ~ qllure meter!!. Ilomtl und Florcllce, Pompeii _nd Venicc, Dresden and the Hague, Ihe Vulil'un a nd Ihe E8corial , Ihe British Mllseum and lhe Hermitagc, the AlhulII' lira IIlId the SlImmcr Pa lllcc. , .. Alill M. T hien has beell llLle to I'calize thii vast "roj/·ct wilh ')Illy mOllelit expcIIliiture8 made each year o\'er a thirty-yeor I)CI·illd ... . St.-eking. in purticular. 10 utlllr n the wall.-; IJf his residence with the lIIost pn:('iIHU; 8ou v" nirKof his "oyugcs. M . Thiers had rCllouetl "OpiCi mllde of the III UH I fu muu ~ 1' lI illlin g~ . . .. And ~(I , un ent('rillg hill home, you lind yo urself illlllicilialdy SIJI"rolilule,1 Ly 1IIIIIIIerl'i'!I'CII creat t.'tl in hul y {llIrin!; die ilge of Leo X. Tile wnll r,will l: t.hc windowd i ~ occupied II)' Th e Lu, Judg ment . hllng betwt.-en The Dillpu,e

uf Ih e floly SlI crumelit nlloJ '/'lie SellOul of A,heflll . Titian', AUllnrptiotl adornil the Il1 a nldpi cc~, m-Iwl!I!lI l'llf~ COllJllllllliQ/' of Sui/II Jerome II lId Tile l'rllfllf!lSlI rut;oll . 7'lr e MlidolllUJ oISai'" SiXllIlI lllukclI a pair with Sf,;nl. Chi la. ulul 011 the pilaster lin' fl"amed dltl Sillyls of Hupt.:,,'I. IJI'IIO't."t'1I the Spoliufi.;iu and the I>ictllrt· rcpre.;;t' nLill ~ C""gory IX liI'livl'rilig the ,Icerclu l!! 10 a Ilclt·gate of the COIll,i.slory... . These (·opies all hd ng reducf'd ill lI("cortialU..'C with the ~a llle 8f:ale, III" nearly 110 •••• thl' rye discln"cr in Ihem. with JlI~il s ure. the I"t!lalive prupo rtiollil of the origillals. They ar~ paitlll'1l in ...· a h'l·t~!llor.- · Clturle BlIIIIIJ, Le Cubiflet de M . Thien (Puris. IBil ). pp. 11)...18. [H3,l j " Casimir P":rier lIai,1 fJllI! dll Y, while vie....in" Ihe arl collection of an illustriuu.il clll.husiast ... ; "Alllht.'Se paintillg8 are very prctt y-but they' re dOf'UlIlDl ta piIu''- ... T(l{lu)'• ... one could say tl) CMimir Peri ... r ... thai , .. paintings ... , ...·hell Ihey a re illll.!c(laUlliclitic, that drawings, when recognizahly liy the hand of a Inll ster .... ~ IC("I' a sleep Ihat is resto rative allll profitahle .... The, . , sale of the cu riosities and paintillgs of Momicur It ... hUN J1roven in rOUlld figures Ihal works of lIenius possess a VIII III' just II I solid 11 11 thc OrManll
TIle positiut countcrtype to th~ coUector-which also , insofar as it entails the

I

liberation of things from the drudgery of being useful, represents the consumma· tion of the collector-can be deduced from these ""Dreis of Marx: "Private property has m ade us so stupid and inert that an object is our; only when we have it, when it exists as capital for us, or when ... we we it." Karl Marx, Du hiIlorUcM MalerioliImus, in Die Friiluchnflnl, ed. Landshul and M ayer (Leipzigd932»), vol. 1. p. 299 ("Nationalokonomie und Philosophie").'1 [H3a,II

"All the physica llllld ilitelll'(;luul >It!n&cs have ~II replaced hy the ~illlJlle alienatiotl of allihelle !ll'IISI"8. the sense or IItw illS ' ... (On the c!a legory or ha vins , see Hess in TU'ellty-O"e Sheeu)." Karl Marx . Der lJulIori.f('he Mnterialillmus (Leipzig). vol . I, p. 300 (.. nt.illllllliikonumic. ullIl Pltiloiloplue "). I! [H3a,2j -- 1 1'an , in p ract.ice. rdlltt· lIJ y~df humllllly 10 an ohjt.'1'1 only if Ihe objeci reillte8 iw·1f lttunun ly to ma n." Karl Murx , lJer M~'ori$c" e MtI' erin fismws (leipzig). voL t , " . 30() (•• 'ati"nali.ikUllllluil' lIIlIl l'hi IOlwphie").IJ {H3a,3] T he "oilecliulls \If Alexanth'" !III SOllllucranl in 1111' hllitiings IIf tllt1 Musel: Cluny. {H3a,4J

rnlC quodlibet has somclhing of the genius o f both coll~cLDr and flaneur.

[H3a.5J TIle collector actualizes latent archaic representations of property. 111ese repn::· senrations may in fact be colmecl'cd with taboo, as the foUowing remark indio

cates: uh ... is .. . cenain that taboo is the primiti~ form of propeny. At first emotivcly and 'sincerely,' then as a routUIC legal procas, declaring something taboo would have constituted a title. To appropriate to oneself an o bject is to render it sacred and redoubtable to others; it is to make it 'participate' in o neself.... N. Gutcnnan and H . Lefebvre, La Co IIJrlrn(t: myJti/iit: (Paris. 1936), p. 228.

fomlS of argumentation to which the author alludes, and indeed cenajn forms of Sc.holastic tho ught in general (appeal to hereditary authoritary), bclong together with the forms of production. 'nle collector devdops a similar relations hip with his objects, whicll arc enriched through his knowledge of their Origin and their duration in histol'y-a rdationship that now secms archaic. [H4.4]

[H3a,6)

=

IIy Marx from "NalionaWkul1omie und PhilClsl)))hie-: "'Private property has III~Hl e UA80 stulJilill lll1 illerl1hailUlllhject is Ullr~ lInly when WI" ho ve it:' " AU the ph y~ ic ll l ll n d intellectual senses ... hllvt' been I'cpitu!<:tl by the ~im pl e aiil!nll. PU S8.lIgei

lion lIf all theSe senlles. the seilS<: of IUlVing. ".1 Cilt!!1 ill Hugo Fi8eher. KarllUarx lind sein Verllii/tnis:u Staot und IVirtsc/uift (Jella . 1.932), p . M. [H3a,7]

The Im CI!8tors !If Balthazo r Claes were coUl'etors.

(H3a,8]

Models for Cuusin Puns: SOllllllerard, Suuvagcot. J acaze.

[H3a,9]

The pbysiologica1side of collecting is imponant. In the analysis of this behavior, it should not be overlooked that, with the nest·building of birds, collecting .c· quires a clear bio logical function. There is apparently an indication to this effect in Vasari's treatise on ardutecrure. Pavlov, 100, is supposed 10 ha~ occupied himself with collecting. [H4 ,11 Vasari is s uppu ~cd 10 lul\' ~ maintained (ill his I.rcatille 011 architectu re?) that tli.. lerm "grQIIlS<jue" cOlllet from thl' g roU.)C~ ill which collectors hoard their treas ures. [H''>]

Collecting is a primal pheno menon of slUdy: the student collects knowledge. [H',3]

Perhaps the most deeply hidden motive of the person who collects can be desmbed this way: he takes up the struggle against dispersion, Right from the start, the great collector is struck by the confusion, by the scatter. in wllich tile things of the world arc found. It is the same spectacle that 50 preoccupied the mcn of the Baroque; in particular, the 'world image of the allegorist cannot be explained apart from the p35sionate, distraught concern ....ith this spectacle. TIle allegorist is, as it were, the polar opposite of the collector. He has gi~n up the attempt to elucidate things through research into their properties and relations. H e dis· lodges things from their COntext and, rrom the outset, relies o n his profWldity to illuminate their meaning. The COllector, by contrast, brings together what be· longs together; by keeping in mind their affinjties and their succession in rime, he call eventually furnish infonnation abOlll his objects. Neve.rthdess-and this is more important than all the differences that may exist between them- in every collector hides an allegorist, and in e~ry allegorist a collector. As far as the collector is concerned. his collection is never complete; for let him discover just a single piece missing, and everything he's collected remains a patchwork, which is what things are for allegory from the beginning. On the other hand, the allegorlsl-for whom o bjects represent only keywords in a secret dictionary, which will make known their meanings to the initiated-precisely the allegorist can never have enough of things. With him, one thing is so little capable of taking the place of another that no possible re8ection suffices to foresee what meaning his profun· dity might lay claim to for each one of them.l • [H4a,l ] Animals (birds, ants), children, and old men as collectors.

In ducidating the rclalio n of medieval man to his affairs, Huizinga occasionally adduces the literary genre of the " testament": "This literary fonn can be ... appreciated o nly by someone who remembers that the people of the Middle Ages were, in fact, accustomed to dispose of even the meanest [!] of their possessions through a separate and detailed testament. A poor woman bequeathed her Sunday dress and cap to ber parish, her bed to her godchild, a fur 10 her nurse, her everyday d ress to a beggar woman, and four pounds toumou (a sum which COIlStituted her entire fonune), together with an additional d ress and cap, to the Franciscan friars (Champion, Villoll, vol. 2. p. 182). Shouldn't we recognize here, 100, a quite trivial manifestation of the same cast of mind that sets up evay case of virtue as an cternal example and sees ill e~ry customary practice a divinely willed o rdinance?" J. Huizinga, H~rfJJt rUJ Mittelaftm (Munich, 1928), p. 346. " What strikes one 1I10St about tills 1100ewortilY passage is that sllch a relation to movables would perhaps no longer be possible in an ab'C of standardized mass production. It would follow quite naturally rrom this to ask whether or not the

(H4a,2]

A son of productive disorder is the canon of the mmoire inlJO/olllaire, as it is the canon of the coUector. "And 1 had already lived long enough so that, for more than one of tile human beings with whom I had come in contact, I found in antipodal regions of my past memories another being to complete the picture. . .. In much the same way, when an an lover is shown a panel of an altar screen, he rc:m~mbers in what church. museum, and private coUectio n the other pands are. dispersed Oikewise. he finall y succeeds. by following the catalogues of art sales or fn:qucming antique shops, in finding the mate to the objecl he possesses and tbereby completing tile pair, and so can reconstruct in his mind the predella and tile entire altar)." Marcel Proust. Le TemjJJ r~trouui (Paris), vol. 2, p. 158.'r The '~ imoire Vf1lolltair~. on the oth er hand, is a registry providing the object with a clas· slficatory number behind whicll it disappears. "'So now we'~ been tllcrt:." r t've had an cxpcl;ence.") How th(' scatter of allegoricaJ properties (the patchwork) relates to this creative disorder is a question calling for furtllC' r study. [H5,J J

I

How the interior defended itself against gaslight: "AlmOSt all uew houses have

gas today ; it bums in lhe inner courtyards and o n the stairs, though it does not yet have free admission to the aparttuents. It has been allowed into the antechamber and sometimes even into the dining room, but it is not \\-"CJcome in the drawing TOODL 'W hy not? h fades the wallpaper, l1'1at is the only reason I have run across. and it carries no weight at aU." Du Camp, Paris, vol. 5, p. 309. [11 .5)

[The Interior, The Trace]

\

" I.n 1830, RomanticiJlIll ....a8 gaining the upper hand in literature. It DOW im'aded architecture and placarded house (stadel ,.,;!h a fanta stic ~ot hici8 m , one aU too oft en made ofputeboa rd . II imposed iuelf on furniture making. ' AU of a sudden ,' ~ Uy M 8 rellOrter 011 the exhibition of 1834. ' there is boundless enthusiasm for . trangely !lhaped furniture . From old chateaux. from furniture warenoUies and junk shops, it has been dugged 0111 to embellish the saloos, which in every other respect 8rc modern . . . . ' Feeling inll pired , furniture manufacturer! have Seen prodigal with tbeir ' ogiye8"und machicolations.' You 8t..>e heds IInll armoires bri.. thllg with bUltlementt . like thirteenth-century citIUJelS ." E . Levasseur, yol. 2. pp. 206-207 . [II ,I]

a

Apropos of a medieval armoire, this in~ting remark from Behne: "Movables quite clearly developed out of immovables ." The armoire is compared to a "medieval fo rtress. Just as, in the lauer, a tiny dwelling space is surrounded in ever-widening rings by walls, ramparts, and moats, fonning a gigantic outwork, so the contents of the drawcrs and shelves in the almoin:. are ovenvhelmed by a mighty o utwork." Adolf Behne, Neues Wollnerl-Neue.! Bauen

(Le;prig, 1927), pp. 59, 61-62.

[11.2)

Hessel speaks of the "dreamy epoch of bad taste." Yes, ~ epoch ~ whoU ~ adapted to the dream. was.-fumiWed in dreams. 111e alternation in stylesGothic, Persian, Renaissance, and so on-signified : that over the interior of the middle-class dining room spreads a banquet room of Cesare Borgia'S, or that OUt of the bo udoir of the mistress a Gothic chapel arises. or that the master's study, in its iridescence, is transfomled into the chamber of a Persian prince. The photomontage that fixes such images for US corresponds to the most primitive perceprual tenden cy of these gmera.~ns . Only gradually have the images amo ng which they lived detached themselves and settled on signs, labels, posters, as the figures of advertising. [11 ,6J

A series of lithographs from 1&:-, showed women reclining voluptuously on ottomans in a draperied, crepuscular boudoir, and these: prints bore inscriptions: On the Banks of Ihe 1izgtIJ, On the Banks ofthe Neva, On the &nks 0/the Seine, and so forth. The Guadalquivir, the Rhone, the Rhine. the Aar, the Tamis-aU had their rum. lbat a natio nal costume might have distinguished these: female figures one from another may be safely doubted. It was up to the ligrnde, the caption inscribed beneath thcm, to conjure a fannu y landscape over the represented interiors. 111.7]

To render the image of those salons where the brazc was enveloped in billowing cu,rtains ~d swoUen cushions , where. before the eyes of the guests, full-length IIU1TOrs disclosed church doors and settees were gondolas upon which gaslight from a vitreous globe shone down like the nloon. 11l,8J

The imponance of m ovable property, as compared with inunovable property. Here o ur task is slightly easier. Easier to blaze a way intO the heart of things abolished or superseded, in o rder to decipher the contours of the banaJ as picture puwe- in order to stan a concealed William leU from OUt of wooded entrails, or in o rder to ~ able to answer the question, "Where is the bride in this picture?" Picturt: puzzles, as schemata of dreamwork, were long ago discovered by psychoanalysis. V*, however, with a similar conviction, are less on the trail of the psyche than on the track of things. 1M! seek the totemic o-ce of objects within the thicket of primal histOl),- The very last-the topmost-face o n the totem pole is that of kitsch. [11,3)

NIl IlIt:~ of tlifrcrcnt ty"c~ nf trllyc!illg car fnull the .'url), yell rs of the railroad : 11I-r!in (clu~ed IIml 1)1';-11). tlitigence. furllj~ht.·d '·"'Ic h . nnfllrnisllcd cOII(:h . 0 Iroll CUlI.SlrUdiulI 0 11I 3,2J

The confrontation with furniture in Poe. Snuggle dream.

··This yell.r, tl)O. IIJ1ri.lIg Ilrrh'ed t·llrlier uud nUJrc heu uliflllihull CYf'r, ~u il lu!, 10 IdJ t he Irutil , ...... ,'olJd n u t riSluly re nwlIl l.er llll~ 1·);i~ I .... IIt'c .,r ....inlt-r in tl,,·se JUlrls. nor

to

awake from the coUective [Il .4)

" We hayc witll~lIsed the ullprcl.:edt'nted- nlurnagetl betwl"t'/l stylbi that ODe w{)uld haye believetl eter nally irlt;()Illpatible: hilts of till- I<~i rilt Empire or the RClilorulion Wbrn \o·it.b Louis XV jltcket!> , Directory-style gO Wn!i IJlIired with high- h~.I c<:llInkl c bouts-and . still bellt·r. low-....ais ted coat.s wurn uYer Iligh-....aisled .Irl:~'":s:- Jnlm (: ra ll.I-Cartcrl: t. Le,t EI;;lIfl11 CP.~ de III ,oileUe ( PariJt), p . );"i. [I la , I)

whether the fireplace was there (or any purpose other than supporting on its manIC! the timepieces and cillUJelabru that lire known to ornament every room here; for the true Pari,l;ian would l"1l1.her e at one (:Ollrse les8 per clay than forgo his ' mllllltlipiece arrangc menl. '" Lebende Bilder UIU dem nlodermm fur-is, " vols.

(Cologlle, 1863- 1866), vol. 2, p. 369 ("Ein klliserliehes Familienhild").

-

[lIa.3]

1lueshold magic. At the entrance to the skating rink, to the pub, to the tcruris court, to resort locations: Pf:1lait:.J. The hen that lays the golden praline-cggs, the machine that stamps our names on nameplates, slot machines, fortune telling devices, and above all weighing devices (the Delphic gn6//ii seautcm1 of our day)these guard the threshold. OddJy, such machines don't flourish in the city, but rather are a component of excursion sites, of beer gardens in the suburbs. And when, in search of a link greenery, one heads for these places on a Sunday afternoon, one is rurning as well to the mysterious thresholds. Of course, this same magic prevails more covertly in the interior of the bourgeois dwelling. Chairs beside an entrnnce, photogJjlphs Banking a doorway, are fallen household deities, and the violence they must appease grips our hearts even today at each ringing of the doorbell. Try, though. to withstand the violence. Alone in an aparttnent. try not to bend to the insistent ringing. You will find it as difficult-as an exorcism. Like aU magic substance, this too is once again reduced at some point to sex-in pornography. Around 1830, Paris amused itself with obscene lithos that featured sliding doors and windows. These were the Images diteJ Ii porlu d ii/mitre5, by Numa Bassajet. [l1a,41 Concerning the dreamy and, ifpo!Jsihle, oriental interior: " Everyone here dreams of inlltant fortune; e veryone aims to have. lit one stroke. what in pellceful and indu8triOUH times would C08t a lifetime of effort. The creations of the poets are full of sudden metumorpholles in domestic existence; they all rave about marquise!! and princesses, about tbe prodigies of the Thoulland and One Nighu, It is an opium trallce that has overspread the whole population , and indwtry is more to blame for tlus than poetry, Industry was respons ible for the swindle in the Stock ExcbllllgC. the ex ploitation of aU things made 10 serve artificial needs, and the .. . dividend ll.·' Gutzkow, BrieffJ aWl Paru , vol. I , p. 93, [Ila,51

..•.

While art seeks out the intimllte view, . . . induslry mllrches to the fOl'c." Oc· tave Mirhellu , in U FY5ureJ (1889). (See Encyclopedie d 'a rchitecture [1889]

)

~~

011 the exhihition of 1867. " These high galleries, kilome ters ill length , were of an uflfleltiaLle grandeur. The lIoise of mac hinery filled them. And il s hould 1101 be forgotten thai , whell this exhibition held its famou s gala s , gue~18 8tjIJ dru\'e up to the felltil'itics in II conch-and -eight. As wa ~ u ~ lIal with rooms at this pe rioll. a tIc ul pts were IIIlu.le---lhrlJugh furniture-like iJll1 tllllllti<JIIs-1CJ prettify these twe nty· five-metcr-ltigh gaUt'ries alullu r.·lie ve the Ilusterity uf their Jellign . One tHood ill fear uf line's own mlignihHlc.·' SigfrietJ Giedio n. Bauen i" Frtmkre.ich (Leipzig II.lId Berliu , 1928>. 1). 43. [1101,71

Under the bourgeoisie, cities as well as pieces of furniture retain the character of fortifications, ';Ttll now, il was mefortified dry which constantly paralyzed tOwn plaruling," Le Corbusier, Urv(misme (paris <1925». p. 249.~ [lIa,31 TIle ancient correspondence between house and cabinet acquires a new variant through the insertion of glass roundels in cabinet doors. Since when? \\he these also found in France? [Ila,gJ TIle bourgeois pasha in the imagination of contemporaries: Eugene Sue. He had a castle in Sologne. There, it was said, he kept a harem filled with women of color. Mter his death, the legend arose that he had been poisoned by the Jesuits.' [12,1]

GlItzkow re ports thai tile exhihitioll salolls were full of oriental scenes calculated to arouse enthusillsm for Algiers . [12,2J

On the ideal of "distinction." "Everything tends toward the 8ourisil, toward the curve, toward intricate cOIlVoluti·on. \>Vhat the reader does not perhaps gather at fim sight, however, is that this manner of laying and arranging things also incorporates a setting apart---one that leads us back to the knight. I The c:upet in the foreground lies at an angle, diagonally. The chairs are likewise arranged at an angle, diagonally. Now, this could be a coincidence. But if we were to meet with this propensity to situate objects at an angle and diagonally in all the dwellings of all classes and social strata-as, in fact , we do-then it can be no coincidence. .. . In the first place, arranging at an angle enforces a distinction-and this, once more, in a quite literal sense. By the obliquity of its position, the object sets itself off from the ensemble, as the carpet does here ... , But the deeper explanation for all this is, again. the unconscious retention of a posture of struggle and defense./ In order to defend a piece of ground, I place myself expressly on the diagonal, because then I have a free view on two sides. It is for this reason that the bastions of a fortification arc constructed to fonn salient angles .... And doesn't the carpet, in this position, recall such a bastion? ... IJust as the knight, suspecting an attack, positions himself crosswise to guard both left and right, so the peaceloving bwgher, several centuries later, orders his art objects in such a way that each one, if only by standing out from all the rest, has a wall and mOal surrounding it. He is mus truly a Spim viirger, a militant philistine." Adolf Behne, .Nmts Wl)hl/~I-Nr IlI!5 Btllll!1l (Leipzig, 1927), pp. 45- 48. In elucidating this point, the author remarks half-seliously: "The gcmlemen who could afford a villa wanted to mark their higher standing. What easier way man by borrowing feudal fonns , knight.ly fonus ?" (ibid. , p. 42). More universal is Lukacs' remark tllat, from the perspective of the philosophy of history. il is characteristic of the middle classes that tbeir Ilew opponent, the proletariat, should have entered the arena at a momcnt when tile old adversary. feudalism, was not yct vanquished. And they will never quite have done with feudalism. [12.31

Maurice Banes has characterized ProUSt as "a Persian poet in a concierge's box." Could lhe fi rst, person to grapple with !.he enigma of the n.inclccmh-ccnlury interior be anything else? (l1\C citation is in Jacques-Emile Blanche, Me; Modele; [Paris. 19291 ?) ' 112.41

-

Anllounce me nt pul.lishcd ill tile ncw' p " lH:.f il; "'Notice .- Molis ie ur Wie rtz offcl"iIlO pailll a picture free nf ~:h a rge (o r a ny lo \'ers of painting who , poll8csslng 811 uriginal Rubelll or Raphael. wOllld like 10 p lace his work as II peudaJ'l1 beside til(: "" ork of eilher of tll ~ masters," A. J. Wiertz . Oeuvre" lilterairef (Pariil , 1870). I" 335.

112.5]

Nhlcteenth-ccnrury domestic interior. The sp;u:e..d.is ~jtself=p~ o~ like an ~~g creature, the costumes of moods. The self·satis6ed burgher should knO;something of the feding that the ne.'C' room might have witnessed the coronation of Charlemagne as .....'CUas the assassination of Henri Iv, the signing of the Treaty of Verdun as well as the wedding af Otto and Theophano. In the end, thing! are merely mannequins, and even the great moments of world history are only costumes beneath which they exchange glances of complicity with nOlhingnes~ with the petty and the banal. Such nihilism is the innermost core of bourgeois coziness-a mood that in hashish intoxication concentrates to satanic COntent· ment, satanic knowing, satanic calm, indicating precisely to what extent the nineteenth-ttntury interior is itself a stimulus to intoxication and dream. 1bis moOa involves, furthermore , an aversion to the open air, the (so to spe · ra· nian amlosphere, which throws a new light on the extravagant interior design of the period. To live in these interiors was to havt woven a dense fabric about oneself, to have secluded onest.lf within a spider's web, in whose toils world events hang loosely suspended like-so many insect bodies sucked dry. From this cavtm , one does not like to stir.J [12,6) During my second experiment with hashish. Staircase in CharlotteJoeJ's studio. I said: "A structure habitable only by wax figures. I could do so much with it plastically; Piscator and company can just go pack. Y\buld be possible for me to change the lighting scheme with tiny levers. I can tranSfonn the Goethe house into the Covent Garden opera: can read from it the whole of world history. 1 see, in this space, why I collect colportage images. Can see everything in this roomthe sons of Charles III and what you will."
[123,2)

"Silu;c tllr g1ill{·ring a rcudc" hUH' I"'t'll ,'ul through till' slrcets. tl u~ Pulllis. Hoyal ha " d fc"li yd y 10 111 ,mt . SonIC wOlllll l ay: since thc timCIl haY l'. growu more virt uoU8. Wha l ""l're o nce ~ m a ll ctJbilUu~ Imrli(: uiier. "f ill rellUle hU\'e no ..' br conm ~ "Ulki "g

room!! in eilffeeho UlIt:8 . EHclr ,·off,·!·hon!l-e III," II smoking room known U8 tile lliG ulzkow, Briefe {Ill.' Pur;., (Leipzig. IIH2). '0'01. 1, p. 226. 0 Ar uudes 0

, :£10 ."

[12a,3] "The gn:ut Be rlin indLUlriul c",ILillitinfl ii full of imlJOsing R ~ n a i.U Hll ce rooms: even Ihr as htrays ur~ i.1I untilluc lIyll'.. III I'. c tlrluins Ita ye to he IIl!curt'; d with halbe rdl. cUltlll1t' huU 'IH' ye r ulrli ill windl)w ulld cabine t." 70 Jahre deuuche Mode ( 1925). p. i2 .

[12a.41

An observation from the year 1837. "In those days. the classical style reigned, just as the rococo does today. With a stroke of its magic wand, fashion . .. transformed the salon into an atrium, armchairs into curule seats, dresses with trains intO tunics, drinking glasses into goblets, shoes intO buskins, and guitars intO lyres.- Sophie Gay, D"" Salon d"" Friiulein Contt!l (in Europa: ClzruniA der gr.biUkten Welt, ed. August Lewald, vol. 1 [Leipzig and Stuugan, 1837], p. 358). Hence the following: ""What is the height of embarrassment?" "When you bring a harp to a party and no one asks you to play it." 1bis piece of drollery, which also illuminates a certain type of interior, probably datcs from the Hrst Empire. [J2a,5)

!;As to Baudelaire's 'stage properties'-which were no doubt modeled on the fashion in interior decoration of his day-they Dlight provide a useful lesson for those elegruu ladies of the past twenty years, who used to pride themselves that not a single 'false note' was to be found in their town houses. They would do well to consider, when they contemplate the alleged purity of style which they have achieved with such infinite uouble, that a man may be the greatest and most artistic. of writers, yet describe nothing but beds with 'adjustable curtains' .. . • ha1Is like conservatories . . . , beds filled with subtle scents. sofas deep as tombs, whamots loaded with Bowers, lamps burning so brieBy .. . that the only light COmes from the coal fire ." Marcel Proust, Clzroniqur.s (Paris <1927)), pp. 224-2251 (the titles of works cited are omitted). These remarks are important because they make it possible to apply to tlle interior an antinomy formulated with regard to museums and town planning- namely. to confront the new style with the mysti· ca1·nihilistic expressive power of the traditional, the oI anriquated." Which of these two a1tematives Proust would have chosen is revealed not only by this passage, it may be added, but by the whole of his work (compare rr.nfimu'-"closed-up," ~ mus [}'I') .

[J2a,6]

Desideratum: the derivation of genre painting. What function did it serve in the rOoms that had need of it? It was the last stage- harbinger of the fact that soon these Spaces would no longer, in general, welcome pictures. "Genre painting. .. . Conceived in this way, an could not fail to reson to the specialties so suited to the m~rketp l acc: eacll artist wants to have his own specialty, from the pastiche of the MJddle Ages to microscopic painting, from the routines of the bivouac to Paris fashions, fium horses to dogs. Public taste in this regard does not discrlnU·

-

nale.... 'The same pic.ture can be copied twenty times without uhauscing demand and, as the vogue prescribes, each wdl-hpt drawing room wants to have onc of these f'ashionable .fUrnishingJ." W ler-tt. Oe,IVW littiraire; <Paris, 1870>, pp.527-528. [12 •. 71

"The dra wing room!! of t.he 5(.-':011.1 Empire I'ontailled ... a piece of fu r niture (Iwtt! rt:Crn tl y iU"('nted and lod ay completely j'xtinct : it. W ll~ the jiulleu.se. You IIDt on it as tride. ,,·hile Icaning bst;k 0 11 uphoilltcrctl llrm- relltll 111111 enjoying II cigar." Louis Snnulct . U . Vie pariJIie mte $Q/U Ie Secufld Empire ( Puis, 1929), p . 253. [13,9)

Against the: armature of glass and iron., upholstery o ffers resistance with its [e."(tiles. 113, 1)

u "fat a morgana" (If the inlerior; " Whoever raist:'!! wi th Iheir irOIl rDiliugs tracing the upper edge of the long gray boule\'urd hlocks , dis('o\'cnJ the va riety and inexhll1l8tihility of lhe concel,t 'cbinule)'" In 1I11 11egrees of III:iglll, breadth , 11 1111 length , the s mokes tllcks rise fro m their base iJl the eommOIl stolle flu es; they runge fro m simple day pipes. oftentimes half- broken and s toolled with age . 11. 1111 those tin pipe!! wi tll Ral plate. or pointed ('a ps .... to revolviug chimney cowls urtfull y llerforu tctllike visor s or upen 011 one side. with b izar re soot· hlat:kened metal fl a ps .... It ill dIe ... lender irony of the une single form by whil·It llaris . .. halJ h t:t! 1l ahle to preser"e the fIIa gic of inti. mucy.... So it iii as if the urba nc coexi ~ h!ll ce ... that is characteristic of this city wcre to hI:: filet with aga in 11)1 there on tlte rooftops. " J oachim von U dmer&eo , " Parlser Kumine;' Frunk!urter Zeitung, Fe bruary 10. 1933. [13,101

O ne need only study with due exactirudc the physiognomy of the: homes of great collectors. Then one would have the key to the nineteenth-century interior. Just

as in the former case the objects gradually take possession of the residence, so in the latter it is a piece o f furniture that would retrieve and assemble the sty~tic traces of the centuries. 0 'Abrld of Things 0

[13,2)

Why does the glance intO an unknown window al~ys find a familr at a ,meal, or e~ a solitary man, seated at a table under a hangmg lamp, occupIed wuh some obscure niggling thing? Such a glance $ the germ cdl o f Kafka's work. [13,3]

-

The masquerade of styles, as it unfolds across the nineteenth «mury, resuhs from the faa that relations of dominance become obscured, The holden of power in the bourgeoisie no longer necessarily exercise this po.....er in the places where they li~ (as rentiers). and no longer in direct unmediated forms . The style of their residences is their false immediacy. Economic alibi in space. Interior alibi .Ul wne. . ~~

"'The art would be to be able to fed homesick, even though one is at home. Expertness in the use of illusion is required for this." Kierkegaard, Sijmtlit:~ '.Ver..t.!' <properly: G.!'SQlnm.!'it.!' Wer..tn. vol. 4 ~ena, 19 14), p. 12 <Stag.!'J 011 Life'; H-ap.' This is the Cannula for the interior. [13,5] " 'nwllrdneu is thc hhltor ical prison of primordial human nature." Wiesengrulld. Adorno , Ki4!rkegaCird (Tfihingen . 1933). p . 68.~ {13,ti] Second Empire. "' It is this epoch thai lleeli the birth of the logical H)>eciaLization ~y genus and lipecies thai still preva ils in most homes, li nd tha t r eserves oak aDd lio.hd wa lnut for the dining room a mi 8tud y. gilded wood ond lacquers for the t1 ruwlIIg '· 1room ." Lo tlllI · Sono It room , marquetry olld ve neering for the lJec e , LoVie porilielille l OU'"' Ie Second Empire (paris . 1929), p . 25 1. [13.7} " WIIIII d omina led Ihis conception of fllrnis hiug. ill II mallner IlO pronouP('ed as 10 j'pil omi'tf" dIe wllole , WU I tiltltaste fur dra ped fuhricli . Mm ple hangingH, a lld the lI.rt uf lIa rmoll i:r.ing them all in a vis ual t:lIscnlble.'· Luuis Sonnlet , Ln Vie parisie lltl e ~(l1U Ie Seco nd Empire ( I'arls, 1929). " . 253 . [13.8]

0 11 the " fili gr'!e of chimneys"

"hi eyes to the

IIOII SetOpS.

Wit'sengr ulld cites anti 001lllllent8 on a pU8suge from Ihe Dillry o/u Seducer-a IJassage tha t he i~o ns id t'.J'8 the key t o Kicrkcgaard's "entire llI~ u " re": " Environment and t.ettill~ ~ till have a great infIucm.:c upon one; there is something ahout them which s taml'lI itself finnl y a nd deeply in Ihe memory, or r ather 0l)))n the whole l OW. and whicll is thcn"'fore never forgotten . However old I may hecome, il will always be impossible for me to think of Cordelia unlid slIrroundi019' different from thia Little room. Whell ) come 10 visit her, lite maid admiLl me to the h all ; Cordelia herself comes ill from Iler room , arut , just as I open tlte door to eUler the [ivi.ng roo m, s he OlleDI her door. /10 thai oW' eyes I Dect exacd y in Ihc d oorway. The Ihing room is slllali . comforlaLle, Linle more than a I!8hinet. Ahhuugb I ha ve 1I0 W seen it frolll lIIall Y different "iewpoinLl, the out' dea reHt to me is lilt' view from the !lora . She sits there b y my side: in fro nt of liS sta nds 0 round tea lable. over which is draped II rich ta blecloth . O n th t' ta ble s tands a lamp s haped like a fl ower, which shoots lip vigorously to beu r iii crown , I,veI' which a deLicalely cut paper s hade hangs down lIO lightl y that il ill never slill . The lamp'lI form rl'lIIindi olle of oriental IIIUlla: the sh atl~'8 mO\'efllcnt . !If mild oril.'n lal li N;:e'te@ . The floor is conceuled by a carpet woven frolll a cert.uin kind of o~ier. ,,·hich inum"tlilliely betray! its foreign OrlgUl. For d ie mo mellt . ) II,t the lamp bero me the kl:Yllute of III)' landscape. ) am ' itting tlw rc with her outslrcld led 0 11 tlJ(' Hou r, 111111;,1' the la mp 's nuwl·ring. At uthcr tilll u I lei the (lsil'r rug c\'oke Ih(lu gbt8 (If a shil'. of Ull officer's Cilhill- we sail nut illltJ the middle of tlw grea t 111'1.'11.11 . WIlI'n ,,',' sit a l II distallci' rroni the windl)w, wr gaze dircctl y illhl heU \'ell 'll \'U8t horizoll . . .. Cordelia 's r ll "ironment mus t hllve uo fu reground . b ut onl y the infini te ImMll e~,; (If fa r hori'tolllO" (Gel/tlnl . me/te ScJ.rifte ri <propel'I)' : Wc rk f' (J ell" . 19 11 I), ,,01 . I. mJ. 348...J4'J I f..'it lu:rIOr]). It'seugr lUul remark,; " Jltiita8 c",lel'lIu l hi ~ t o ry is ' ,-ell" ell-II" ill iulCl'lIu l hilltor y. ~(' lI\hlull ce <Sclieill ) is ill Ihe imerictlr II p IU:C. KierkcguD rtl,w 1II0re ,lisCt' n ll'd lilt' d enlent of IIcmhlunce in all IIIr.rely refl "o!l~W IIlIti rdiccl.illll: intrasu.(,jecti,·e reali ty

.,.

-

tJmn he lIee8 lilrllugh the Ht:lllh'llnce of the spatial in Ule imQgtl of the interior. Bill Iwre lu: i , expo ~cJ by the malenu!. . . . The contents of IIle inle rior are lII e~ decoratiOIl . II I.it:naleJ from the purpo8et1 lhey represent. deprived of thd e own use \'ulue. engendered solely II)' t11 ~ isolated dweiliDg-S p IU~ . . . . The self is overwhelmed ill iLS own domain by commodities and their historical euence. T ild e sembla nce-churacter i8 hitlorically-ecoDomicaUy produced by the alienation of IMlg from use value. Oul in the interior, thinp! do DOl n:main alien .... Foreil9lnl!!!8 tran, fonull it.self from alienated things into expreuion: mute thing!! speak Il' 'symbou. · Thl' uellering of things in the dwelling·space i. caUed ' UrriiDsement .' Historically illusory (GtJCAjdJ//jdl Jdt~inl/(ifle> objects are arranged in it I II the leDlLiQnee of ullchangeable nature. In the interior. archaic image unfolt! : the i nla~e of the Rower a that of organic life; the image of the orient all IIpedfically the home. land of ycarnillg: the image of the sea as thaI of eternity Haclf. For the &emblim ce 10 which the hiiloriCDI hour condt'Dins things is elernal."'t Theotlor WieaengmndAdo rno , Kierkegrwrd (Tubingcn , 1933), pp. 46-48 . 111 [13 ;II}

The bourgeois who came into ascendancy with Louis Philippe sets ston: by the transformation of narure into the interior. In 1839, a ball is held at the British embassy. Two hundred rose bushes'jlI"C ordered. "The garden," so runs~ eyewitness account, "was covered by an awning and had the feci of a drawing room. But what a d rawing room! The fragrant, well'Slocked Bower beds had turned into eno rmous jardiniem , the graveled walks had disappean:d under sumptuous carpets, and in place of the cast·iron benches we found sofas covered in damask and silk; a round table held books and albwns. From a distance, the strains of an orchestra drifted intO this colossal boudoir." [14,11 Fashion jounulis or the IJeriod containeil instructions for preserving bouque18 .

i.nvent some sort of casing for! fbcket watches, slippers, egg cups, thermometers, playing cards- and, in licu of cases, there were jackets, carpets, wrappers, and covers . The twentieth century. with its porosity and transparency, its tendency toward the "ocU·lit and airy, has put an end to d\\oclling in the old sense. Set off against the doU ho use: in the residence o f the master builder Solness are the "homes for h wnan being:'l." 11 Jugendstil unsetded the world of the shel1 in a radical way. Today this world has disap~d entirely, and dwelling has dimin· ished: for the living, through hOld rooms; for the dead, through crt.m.atoriums.

11' ,' 1 ~To dwell" as a transitive verb-as in the no tion of "indwelt spaces";'l herewith an indication of the frenetic topicality concealed in habitual behavior. It has to do

with fashioning a shcU for ourselves.

[14,51

" From under s Lltlie coral branchcs aDd bUl heli, they swam into view; from onder every tKllle , ever y chair; fru m out of the drawerH of the oM-rashioned cabinets and wardrobcs IhKt i tood ~;thin this lit range clubroom- in short , from ever y hand'abreadth cof bidi.ng which the spot Ilrovided to the smallest of fI sh , they suddeld y canle to liCe alld showed themselves." Friedrich Ger stiicker, Die verlunkene Sladt (Berlin : Neurel.J alld I-lenius, 1921 ), p. 46. [148,1) From a review or Eugene Sue', Jui! erranl (Wandering Jew>. criticized ror various reaso ns. including the d enigratiull or llie J C!luitli and tlle unmanageable abundance ur charactcnl who do nothinlll but al>pear and dillappear: "A novel is not a place olle punes through ; it is a place one inhabits." Paulin Limayrac, " Du Roman actuel 1'.1 dc 111.1 11 ro mancienl," Revue des deux mondel, II . no. 3 (paris, 1845), [~~ p. % I.

114.21 '"Like

od alisque upon a i himmerint; bronze di van , the proud city Liea amid warm , vine--clad hills in the lIerpentine valley of the Seine." Friedrich Enge:Lt, " Von Pari! nach Bern," Die neue Zeil. 17, no. I (Stuttga rt , 1899). I'. 10. [14 ,3) 11 0

lbe difficulty in reBecting on dwelling: on the one hand, there is something age-old-perhaps eternal-to be recognized here, the image o f that abode of the human being in the maternal womb; on the other hand, this motif o f primal history notwithstanding, we must understand dwelling in its m ost extreme fonn as a condition of ninetcenth-cenrury existence. The original form of all d wdling is existence not in Utc house but in the shell. The shell bears the impression o f its occupant. In the most extreme instance, the dwelling becomes a shd!. The Trineteencll cenrury, like no other century, was addicted to dwelling. It conceived the residence as a receptacle for the person, and it encased him with all his appune· nances so deeply in the dwelling's i.nterior that one might be reminded o f the: inside o f a compass case, when:: the instnunent with all its accessories lies embedded in deep, usually violet folds of velvet. What d idn't the nineteenth cenrury

On Literary Empire. Nel>ODlOcime Lemercier hrint;8 onlO the stage, under allegorical names. the- Monar chy, the Church , thl" Aristoeraey, the Demagogues, the Empire. the Police, Uteralun :, and the Coalition uf European powers. Hit arti.Htic mearu : " the fan tastic a ppLieil t: mhleIll8ticall y." Hill maxim : "Alluliions are my weapolIs; allegory, my hucld.·r." NI- ponlllcene Lemereier, Suile de Panhypor:ril inde. ou Le Spec,,,cle i,l/erlml dll dix· nell viem.e sieck (Paris, 1832), PI). ix , [14a,3] vii .

'0

Frmn tllt~ ··EXpOSl· I)reiimilluirc" to L.cmcn :ier 'lI LampClie et Dugllerrr!': " A short prca mbl.· is IIl'r.c8~ ar y In inlrothu'c my u\uliellce to the cQDlpositional stra.legy uf thi ~ 110e lll . w ho ~e ~ ubj ctjl i8 prui ~ ,' for the ,Iilll'overy Illude by the Wustriou8 ar tist M. Ouguel....·; t],i~ iii, II di8CtlVcry f,If Clltllli illterest tu the Academ)' or Science and the AClltlcmy of Fine Art~. ror it .:0l1e,·r118 the I ttltly £If liraw-iog liS much us the $111'])' vr physics ... . 0 11 tl1I' ocrasion of such a n hOOlllge, I would Like 10 see a ncw in vt:ntioll i.1l l}Qctry all plied lIItlli, cxtra.ordinary d iAcovery. We know thllt ancicnt It, yth u l o~ .. , t:XIIJaincll IllIlUnl phcuomena b y lI)'mbolk beings, acli ve rt' J>re· stntationlj .or th.· lIa rl.icular principici embodied in things . ... Modem imit ationl

hllve . up 10 now. borrower! only the fomlll of duuicaJ 11Of:lry; I llIn endeavorin g 10 IIpproprill.te for II ~ the principle and the s ubs ta nce. TIl!' lenclc ut,y of the ve r~ifi erll of o ur century ill 10 r!!duce the art of the mU~e!I til I'rllclicallilld trivia l re alities. easily comprt!iJcl1sible by Ihe average pc>rson. ThiA is 1101 progrCI! Lilli dl..'Cudt'nce. The ongiual c nlhllsiHll m of Iht' a nc ients. by contras t , tcndetllo elevate the human intc Uigcllce hy initililing it into thosc ecrets of nalu re revealed by the e1cgantJy ideal fahles .. , . It it not without encouragement that llay bare for you the foun d.tion ~ of my theory, which I have applied .. . 10 Newtonian pb.ilollophy in my

-

Allanliade. The lea rned geometer Lagrange has been so generous

lUI 10

voice ap-

proval of my IIltemp! 10 crea le for our modern muses tha t great rarit y: a tlI COSGI'hy . . . conforPiing to ac« ui red knoVt·ledge." NelK)P1uCene lA!me rdcr. Sur lu Decouverte de I'ingenieux IJein ,re du diorama.: Setm r:e l}f1blique RtlllUelie de. cinq ocademre:s de j elldi 2 mai 1839 (paris . 1839), pp. 2 1-23. [I4a.4] On tht!- iUu8ionistic; painting of th .. J uste Milieu: 13 "'The painter must ... be 11 good dramatis t , a gootl co!;ttuner. and a skillful dir«tor. . . . The publie ... is much more inte rested in the ~ uhj ectthlln in the artistic (Iulllities. 'bn' t the most difficult thing lhe hle nding of colors?-No, res ponds a connoiBBeur. it 's getting the fis h ', scales right . Sli ch wa ll the idea of aesthetic creation a mong prOrellSOr8, lawyers, dodo r8; evcrywllcJ'c one a dmired lhc miracle of trompe-l'oeil. AllY lIIi-;;rmally s uccclIsrul imitation w!luld guruer praillc. '" GiIlela FrclUld . "L.a Pho togra phie du point tie vue sociologit(ue" (Manuscript, p. 102). The quotation ill from Juletl Breton , NOl IJeilllre! dll ,;ecie, p . 41.

[15, 11

Plush-the material in which uaces are left especia1ly easily.

[15,2]

Furthering the fa shion in knic kkllacu are the advances in metullurgy . .... hich has iu o rigin ll in the First EUlpire. " During this period. grUUpll of cupidll ulld bacchantell apl'eurt'4.l for the finltime .... Today. a rt owns a shop and dil! pluys the marvels of iu crealionlf on shelves of gold or crystal , whereas io those tlaye ma!ll erJ)i~es of s tatuary, reducell in preciJre I'rOI)ortio o , were soltl at u discount . The Thr f'f! Cruce, of Canova fOUlld 11 place ill the boudoir, while the lJ(l cchanlU ami t he f 'ul/n of Pradier hud Ihe honors of the bridal c bamlJer." Ellouurd Foucaud, Pnru ;nL'en,eur: PI'),! iologie de l'indlt~ lriefra'It;(lile ( Parill , 1841). PI" 196197 . (15,3]

" Thi! lIcic nct. of the pus ter ... ha s atiainclllhat rare degree of pcrf" cti(lll a t which s kill turlill into art . And hcn' I am 1101 spcaking IIf lhose extraordimLl'y placards • • • Oil whkh e"l'~rl s ill l:uUigraphy .. underl llkc to r cpl'll>M!lI t Nllpull:oll 011 ho rsebac k by tUl iuSt'oious "<.JIllbinal:ion (If (jllell in which the cou nc of hill histury iii sinmit ullI'ollsl)' IUlnule" a lld d epicted . No. ( s hall confinc mYl!elf to ordinary 1111810'1')1. Ju ~ 1 wt.oe how fa r liu;se have ilct'll uiJIe to (lus h tim dmIU"lIc," of tYilO' gru"h y. the ~Ct lli eli oll'" of lhe \·iglw lIe. the fu ~c ina tinnll IIf color, by IIs ing lilt' lIIost \'arictl ami h r iUillnlllf huell 10 le nd pe rfulious s upport to the rU le" of tJ,~ publill h-

ers!" Victor Fuurtu:I, Ce (Ill 'Q " lJail (Ifill! Ie, rile, de Paris ( Paris, 1858), pp . 29329'l (" ElllleigIlCll l't u(fi (' ht'~'·). [15.4] Interior of Mplll)lllltl Karr'! u"artlllt~lIt : " Ue liyes like /10 o ne d se. These days he', the 5ix th or seventh Boor ubove the Rue Vivie nne. The Rue Vivienne for a n a rtisl! His Hpprtlllt:nt is hung in blac k : he hal windowpanes of viole t or white fl'osLed glass. He has ne ither tahle. nur c hairs (at IIImt, a lI.ingie c hair for excelitio nal \'is itors), alltlll!! s l~ p' on a divan- fully dresutl , I'm told. He lives like a Turk. o n cus hions. und writes lIitting 011 the floor.... His walls are decorated with \.prious o ltl th illS!! ' .. ; C hinese valleS, d eatll · heads. fencer'~ foils , and tobacco pipes orllPme nt e\'e r y corner. For u servant , he h al a mulatto .... hom he outfits in ~I. arlet from head to loe.- Jules Lecomte, Let l..ettre! (Ie "an Engefsom, ed. Alme ras ( Paris , 1925). pp. (»-&1. (IS,S]

,JI\

From Daumier'OJ CroquiJ Wi! au 5(1/011 (Sketches Made at the Salon). A solitary art-love r illdicaling a pict ure 011 which two miser a ble poplars are represented in a fl a t IUlidscape: " W hat society could be a & d egcne rate and corrupt a s ours? .. • E\'eryon tl looks at pictu res of more or leS8 mons trou s scenes, hUI 110 one 810pS (15a,11 hefore Ull image of hea utiful ulIII pure nature ."

00 tlle occasion of u mllrtler cale in 1..!.IIllion wlLich turned on the discovery of a suck cOllta ining the victim 's body pa ris. together with remnanu or clothing; from the laller, the police were able to draw ct::rtllin conclus ionll. " 'So man y things in a minuet! ' a celebruted dancer u.!letl to say. So many things in ao overcoal !-when circumstullceB and men make it spellk. You will s uy it 's a bit much to expect II person, each timo! i1e ac«uire1ll1 topcout, to cons ide r that oo eday it may lIerve him a s a windinfj s li.:et. 1 admit that my suppositio ns a.r e lIat exactly rose-colored. But, I rel~at , . . . the week' e \'enUl have been d o leful ." 11 . de Pene, Paris intime (paris. 1859) . I). 236. [I5a,2) Furniture lit the time IIf the Resturation : ·'sofa s. divll1l8, oltomalls, love scali, rt.':t.'linc n. settees." J lu!tlues Rubit(uet . t 'Ar, el Ie gou, SOUl la Rest(luratlon ( Paris , 1928), p . 202. (1511,3] " W" have IIlreally said ... thutllUllia nit y is rcgrcssing to the s tate of cave dwelle r, awl so 'm- bllt thllt it is rcgrcu ing in 1111 estra ngetl. malignalll form. The savage in h is cavl: . . . ft'('ls .. . at IW IlIi' thcre .. . . But tlli' hu ~enll"lIt apartnulIlt of the "oor man is it h c,stilo! tlv.'dli n g, . a n ulif' lI . re8 1ruiniJIg powl"r, which gives itself up to hjPl 'lilly illsofa l' as he givt·g up III it Ilis IJlood a nd swelll.' S li ch u dwelling call ne ve r feel tiki' hOlllP , a place whe re he miglll li l la,;! exl'laim, ' Here I am at hUlue!' Ins tead , til<' 1,I>or mllll iilltill hilllllelf ill 801llCi) ne d sr 's home, , ' . SlImCOlle wllO dail y lie' in wait fur hilll a nd lilruws hilll 0111 if hc d ocs 1101 pay his relit. H e is aho awartl of the contrast in tlllaHt y IJdv.'eell his .Iwelling 111111 a illlmall dwelling-a reside nce in that o lher ....orld , the he ave n of wealth:' Karl Ma r x. Del' l,i! ' oriM!h e Muleriulunllt.J,

I~.

wnd8hut and Maye r (Leipzig c1932» . vol. I , I" 325 ("Na tio llulOkuDomie und Pltiloi ollilic " ). I I [ISa,4J

-

Valery on Poco Ile ulllie rlill el! the Ameri ca n wrill; r '8 incomparable ilillight into the cOlulitjon s and eJfeeu of literary work in general: " Wha t di stinguishell a trul y gem:ral phe nome non ill ils fertilit y. . . . It is therefore not lIurprillin g that Poe, posscl!8ingllo effective and lI ure a method , became the inventor of IIcvt!ra.1different lill!ra ry Corms-that he provided the fi"! .. . eumpleB of the licienlific tale. the modern cosmogcmic poem, the delective novel , the lite"lIture of morbid psycho-logical 81ates. " Valery, " Introd uction" ,o Baudelaire. Le, Fleur. du rrwl <Paris, 1926~ , p . XX . I~ [15a.5]

In the following description of a Parisian salon, Gautier gives drastic expression to the integration of the individual into the interior: "The eye, entranced. is led to the groups of ladies who, Buttering their fans, lislen

[0

the talkers half-reclining.

Their eyes are sparkling like diamonds ; their shoulders giistOl like satin; and their lips open up like flowers ." (Artificial things come forth!) Paris e! les ParisitnJ aux XIX' sieck (Paris, 1856), p. iv (fheophile Gautier, "Introduction") . [16,1] ./

Balzac's interior decorating in the rnther ill-fated property Les Ja.rdies: '~ "1his house ... was one of the romances on which M . de Balzac worked hardest during his life, but he was never able to finish it ... . 'On these patient walls,' as M. Gozlan has said, ' there were charcoal inscripriol1.'l to this effect: "Here a facing in Parian marble"; " H ere a cedar stylobate"; "H ere a ceiling painted by Eug6le De1aooix"; "H ere a fireplace in cipolin marble."'" Alfred Neuemellt, Histoire dt la liltiratuft ftanraist sous Ie tpUlImIC1Itnt de juille! (Paris. 1859), vol. 2, pp. 26626Z [16,2[ Devdopmem of "The Interior" chapter: entry of me prop into film,

[16,3]

you are. TIle durability of products is disappearing on all sides!" Ernst Robert [16,5)

Curtius, & Iuu (Bonn, 1923), pp. 28- 29.

" Sunsl:tlj I:ul their glowing colorll on the WIIU S of !lining room and drawing room , filtering 80flly throllgll lovely hanginS'! or intriCllte high will/lows with lIIullioned panes. All the furniture is immense , fant astic, stra nge, armed wilh locks and secret!! like aU civilizet.l ~oub . Mirrorli , metals, fabrica, pottery, and wur ks of the goldsmith 's arl playa Dlilte mYlIterious sYfnpbony for the eye." Charles BaudeIllire, Le Spleen de Puri-!, ell. R. Simon (Puris), p . 27 (" L' lnvilation all voyage" )Y

[16a, I) Etymology of the worll " comfort ." " I.n English, it uSt:d ttl mean coruomtion ('Comrorter' is the epithet applielilo the I:loly Spirit). T heil the .IIeose became , instead, welt-being . Today. in allia ngliages of the world , the word de~igna t e8 nothing more than ratiollal convenience." Wlallimir WeilDe , Lei Abeilles d 'Ari.uee (Pari. d936)). p. 175 ("L' Agonie de I' a rt"). [16a,2] " T he arlist' midUlelteB . . . no longer occupy room!; r ather , they live in studiot. (More a nd Dlore, yo u hear ever y place of habitation called a '9tudio.' 89 if people were mure and more bei:orning arti.llli or students.)" Henri Polli:t;, " L 'Art du commerce," Vendredi. February l 2, 1937 . [16a,3]

Multiplication of traces through the modem administrative appararus. Balzac draws attention to this : "Do your utmost, hapless Frenchwomen, to remain unknown, to weave the very least little romance in the midst of a civilization which takes note, on public squares, of the hour when every hackney cab comes and goes; which COWlts every Jetter and Slamps them twice, at the exaCt time they are posted and at the time they are delivered; which numbers the houses .. . j which ere lo ng will have every acre of land, down to the smallest ho ldings .. • , laid down on the broad sheets of a survey-a giant's task, by command of a giant." Balzac. Modestt Mig1IDn,'· cited in Regis Messac, "Detective NolJt:l" (tt I'injiuenu tk la peruie sO'OI/ifiqun (Paris, 1929), p. 46 1. [16a,4-]

u

E. R. Cumus cites the following passage from Balzac's Petits &urgeois: "'lbe hideous unbridled speculation that lowers, year by year, the height of the ceilings, that fits a whole apartment into the space formerly occupied by a d rawing room and declares war on the garden, will not fail to have an influence on Parisian morals. Soon it will become necessary to live more outside the house than within it." Ellls t Roben Curtius. Baluu: (Bonn, 1923), p. 28. Increasing importance of the streets, for various reasons. [16.4] Perhaps there is a connection becween the shrinking of residential space and the elaborate furnishing of the interior. Regarding the first, Balzac makes some telling obsc.rvatlons: "'Small pictures alone are in demand because large ones can no longer be hung. Soon it will be a fomudable problem to house o ne's library. ... One can nO longer find space for provisions of any son. Hence. o ne buys things that are not calculated to wear wdl. I"n le shirts and the books \von)t last, so there

" Victor Hugo works standing up, ami, since he cannot find a 9u.itable antique to Serve as his desk, be writes on a stack of 8tools anillargc books which i5 cuvered ....itll a C8Q>et . It is 0 11 the Bible. it i9 on the Nuremher g Chronicles, that the poet leauli Il.nd s pread! his Ila per! ' Lo uill Ulh ach. Les Contemporains (Paris. 1833), ~!itcd ill Raymo nd Escllolit'r. Victor Hugo rucoflf e par ceux qui r Ollt vu (Puris . 193 1), p . 352 . (17,1]

Tbe Louis Philippe style: "The belly overspreads everything, even the timepieces." [17,2) There is an apocal)'ptic interior- a complement, as it were, of the bourgeois interior at Dlidcentury. It is to be found with Victor Hugo. H e writes of spiritual·

istic manifestations : "J have been checked for a moment in my miserable hwnan amotlr-jJr0pl'e. by ~ctua1 revelation. coming to throw around my littJc miner's lamp a streak. of IIghtmng and of meteor." [n u.s C07ltnnp/atio1lJ, he writes :

*

listen (o r any sounw in th~ dism.a.l emp'y spaces; Wandering through the shadows, we listen 10 the brea th

'Olal makes the darkncn shudder; And now and then, lost in unfathomable nights, W: sce lit up by mighty lights

TIl(: window of eternity.

-

(Cited in Claudius GrillCl, Vu/or Hugo spin'le
' I'

p, - -.

[17,4]

The relation of the Jugendstil interior to its predecessors comes down to the fact that the bourgeois conceals his alibi in history with a still more remOte ali..bi in natural history (specifically in the reahn of plants). [17.5)

Th:

~tuis, dust covers, sheaths with which the bourgeoi.'i howdlOld of the pre· cedmg century encased its utensils wue so many measures taken to cap~ and

preserve lmees.

[17,6]

On the history of the domestic interior. The residential charnaer of the rooms in the early faaories, though disconcerting and inexpedient, adds this homely touch : that within th~ spaces one can imagine the faaory owner as a quaint figurine in a landscape of machines. c:m:arning not only of his own but of their future greatness. With the dissociation of the proprietor from the workplace, this charnaeristic of factory buildinS! disappears. Capital alienates the employer, too, from his means of production, and the dream of their futuTc: greatness is finished. TIl.is alienation process culminates in the emergence of the private home. (11 ••1) " During Ihe fi n l tlccadc8 of the nineteenth ct"ntury. furnilUre a nd the objects that ~ UI' r()U lltl cd U8 for IIlle {I ud pleasure WCft~ relatively Bimple and d ura!,I.:, anti li e-t;lI nlcd with the lIt!clls IIf lloth tlu~ lower and the upper strahl. This rCHuitecl in I>c o)lll"', attachment, 11 8 they grew up , to th ~ objccts ofthcir l! ulToulltlings . . .. The diffcrcntiation of objects has b roken down this 8ilua lioll i.1l thrt.-e differelll """Yi! . . . _ Firs t . thc , hcer rlUlilitity of \'I!r y $Jlccificall y formed o bj ~t>l makc a 1·lolie ... rd lol tionll l!ip lu "ad! of thcm " !(Ire diffi.:ult . . . . 1'lIi&is expres~ecl ... in lin' l"III ~"wift!'i! ...ulII'h.i nt tha t the ta re of 1.111' IlO usehol.l J.wcOIlICII ct!rcmoniLlI fctillh· is m .... Thi ~ COlu:tU'rcnl lliff,!relltin ti(ll1 has Lhe sa me cfft~ t 1111 consecutive. differ -

clltiatiun . Changel in fllShioll tli8ruJlI d lln ... prooeu of . . . 1Il!lIin!i1atiol1 hetwCt:n subjcct and obj ecl. ... [In the third place. ther e is] the nlUltitude of l!Iylefi l hat crm frn ntHuS when we vicw lile oLjccu that ~ urro und 11&." Georg Simmf"l . Philo, o_ pllie tie l Gelde~ (Lc:ip7.iS. 19(0) . pp. 49 1-494. IQ [17a.2]

On the theory of the trace. To "the Harbor-Ma.o;ter, . .. [as] a son of . .. deputyNepnme for the circumambient seas, ... I was, in common with the other seamen of the port. merely a subject for official writing, 6lling up of fonus with all the artificial superiority of a man of pen and ink to the men who grapple with realities outside the consecrated walls of official buildings. What ghosts we must rove been to him! Mere symbols to juggle with in books and heavy registen, without brains and muscles and perplexities ; something hardly useful and decidedly inIerior."J 05eph Coruad, Die &Jw.ttenlinie (Berlin
w

On the theory of the trace : administration in the eighteenth century. As secretary to the French embassy in Venice, Rousseau had abolished the tax on passports for the French. "As soon as the news got around that I had reformed the passport tax, my only applicants were crowds of pretended Frenchmen who claimed in abominable acttnts to be either from Provence, Picardy. or Burgundy. As I have a fairly good ear, I was not easily fooled , and I doubt whether a single Italian cheated me out of my JequiTl, or a single Frenchmen paid it." Jean:Jacques Rous· seau, fA ConfiSJionJ. ed. Hilsum (Pam <1931». vol. 2, p. l3Z'l [18.2) 8audelaire. in the introduction to hill tranillation of Poe'!; " Philosophy of Furnitu re ," which originaUy a ppeared in October 1852 in Le Magtuin des familkl : " Who among U ll. in hill idle hours, ha, not taken a delicious pleasure in cons tructing Cor rumw lf a model apartment , a drellm b ou~e, a house of dreams?" Cha rlel 8 auddoire, Oellvres COm/Jlele! . ed . Crepel . UiJtoire! g rotesqlles et ! eriellses par P'M ()luria, 193i ), p. 3M. {lS.S]

J [Baudelaire] For it pleases me, all for your sake, to row My own oars here on my own sea, And to soar h~venward by a suan~ avenue, Singing you the unsung praises a rOeath. - Pierre RoruaM, ~Hynme de la Mort," A lAv:yJ tkJ

M aJlln'.f !

" Baudelaire', problem ... must have . .. posed itself in thesc terms: ' How to he a great poet , but neither a Lamartine nor D Hugo nor a Mussel. ' I do not say that tllese words were consciously Ca nnulated, but they must have been latent in Baudelaire's mind ; they even constituted what was the essential Ba udelaire. They were his rauon d 'etat . .. . B a udelai re co ~8 ide red Victor Hugo; and it is not impossible to imagine wha t he thought orrum .... E\'erything that might scandalize. and thereb y instruct and guide a pitileu young observer in the way of his own fulure arl , ... Baudelaire must h ave recorded ill h.is mind , distinguishing the admira tion forced upon him by Hugo's wonderful gifts from the impurities, the imprudences , . . . that is to say, the chances for life and fame that so grelll an artist left behind him to he peaned ." Paul Valery, Introduction (Cha rles Baudelaire, LeJ Fle urJ du mal, with aD introd uction b y Paul Valer y [ Pa ris J, pp . x, xii , xiv).: Prohlem oCthe p oncif·l (J I ,I] "ror a few yean hefore the Revolution of 1848 , everyone is hesita ting betweell a pure arl and a social art, and il is only wen lifter 1852 that l'urt p ourrart gaills the upper h and ." C. L. de I...iefd e, Le Sa int,-SimoniJme da m la p oe5ie jran{a iJe etl!re 1825 eU 865 may he cOlllpa red with the Sainl-Simollian poem " La Rue"
Charles Baudelaire, 1855. Photo by Nadar. Mus~e d'Orsay, Paris ; photo copyrigh t O RM N.

T ile lalter is c;m cerned ollly wilh prostitution and, at the elld , evokes memories of the youth of the faUen yo ung women : Oh! Do not _ k 10 know aU Ihat debauchery doe.. To withe r the Ro wen a nd TlI OW theOl down ; III i t ~ wo rkin!!:. it is pre mat u re a t delll.h And will m a ke yo u old de81li te your ei!!:llIttn year,.

Baudelaire- after his enforced sea voyage'--was a wdJ·travded man. 'b vO! "ity on IllIlm! Pity! Wh~n on the corn~r you ~ h ouM knod c against them, Their anSelie racet b. thed in the glow or good reea liM .

[jla,4]

Baudelaire 10 Pou let-Ma lassis, on Jallullry 8, 1860, lifter II. visit from Mer yon: "Aft!'r hll ieft nit'. I wondertcl how it was lhal I . wht) h ave alwaY8 had Ihe mind a nd nerve~ to go lIIud , have never uctually gone mad. In all seriousnClls, I gave heaven a Pharisee's thankll for this: '" Cited in Gu! laVe Geffroy. Charlet Meryo,. (Pam . 1926). p . 128. [j la,S]

we

Olinde I{oclriguell, Poesies sociakl du Qu vriers (Paris. 1841 ). I>p. 20 1, 203. (]1.4] Dalel. Oaucle.lairc'M fl n liclter to Wagner : February 17, 1860. Wagn~r's conceru in Paris: "~ebru ary I and 8, 1860. Paris premiere of Ta nnha u.ser: Man h 13. 1861. When was Daudelairt:'s artide in Lo RevlU europeenne?' (Jl ,51 Baudelaire planned "an enormous work on the peintres des moellrs cpainter . of manners>." CrelJet, in thi8 connection , cites his statement : " lnlagee--nI Ygreat . my I)rimitive passion .") J acqucM Cnipet . "Mieucil baudelairiennel." Mercure de France, 46th year, vol. 262 , no. 894, pp . 53 1- 532 . [J I ,6] '"Baudelaire .. . can ~ till write. in 1852 , in the. preface to Olll>0nt 'li Charuom: 'Art was ther eafter insep arable from morality and utility.' And he speab there of the ' puerile Utopia of the ijchool of art for art i ~ ake . 'fi . .. Nevertheless. hc changes his mind 800n after 1.852 . Tlus conception of social art may perhaps be explained by his youthful relations. Duponl was his friend at the moment when Baudelaire, 'alnm81 fanalically repul)lican under the monarchy,' was meditating a realistic aod communicatory flOCtry." C. L. de Liefd e. Le Sa int.-Simonilme dlm.s lCl poesit! frtlnr;Clue entre 1825 ~ t 1865 (Haarlem. 1921>, p. liS. [Jla, l] Baudelaire soon forgot the February Revolution. ; Telling evidence of tlus fa ct ba8 been IluhLished b y J acque, Cripel , in ".Mieu es baodelairieunes" (Baodelairean Morsels> (Mercure de F'rance. vol. 262, no. 894, I)' 525), in the form of a review of tbe Hu toire de NeuiUy et de Ie. chateaux, by the abbe BeUanger, a r eview which Baudelaire probably compo&ed at the request of his friend the lawyer An celle, and wbich a t the lime pres umably apl>cared in the preu. Tbere Baudelaire llpeab of the bi&tory ofthe place " from Roman times 10 the terriLle days of February, when the chi teau was the theater lIocl 'puil of the most ignoble passion!!. of orgy and destruction:' [Jla,2] Nada r de8crilw, thl" outfit worn by Baudelaire. who is encountered ill the viciuit y of I.il'l residence (or 1843-1845), the Hotel Pimodnn . "' Black tro llsen .Irawn well ahove his polished booU!; a blue workman 's blouse,sliff ill its new rulds; hill hlallk h air. naturaUy curl y, WOril long-his only t oiffure; bright linen , stric:tl y wilhout starch ; II raint moustache onder hi ~ !lose and a bil of beard 0 11 his chill ; ruse-colorei:1 gloves. Iluite lIew.. . . Thus arrayed a nd ha lless, Baudelaire walkell ahout his (1lUlrlier of tlw cily al 1111 oneven Ilace, both nervous and languill. like a cat . chlK'ling t'tlC' h stone of I_he lIavemenl as if he had tel IIvoid "rushing an egg. " Ciled in Firmin Maillard. La Citfi cles in lellect-m:u (Paris ( 1 905~), p . 362 . [j la.3]

f rom t h e (eighth ~ sec:tion of Baudelaire's "'S.lon de 1859." Tbere one finds. apropus of Mcr yon , Ihiil phrase: " the profound and cumplex charm of a capital city which has grown old and worn in lite glories and tribulations of life." A Little furth er on : " I have rarely 8een the nat ural soleffilut y of an immense city more poeticaUy reproduced . Those maj estic acc umulations of stolle i those ! pires 'whose finge r8 point to heaven '; those obelisk, of industry, JlI>c",ring forth their conglomerationl of smoke against tbe firmament; those prodigiel of scaffolding ' round buildings under rep llir, applying their openwork architCi;ture, so paradoxically beautiful, upon ardutceture ', solid body ; that tunlultuou! sk y, ch arged with a nger and spite; those limitleu perlpcctives, unly incr eased by the tbought of aU the dfllmll they contain ; -he forgot not one of the complex elements which go to make up the painful and glorionl decor of civilization . . . . Bill a cruel demon hal touched M. Meryon'8 brttin . . . . And from that moment we have never cellsed waiting anxiously for somc('onsoLing new!! or this ijillgular naval officer who in ODe short da y turned into a mighty a rtist , and who bade fareweD to the ocean's solemn adventures in order to p aint the gloomy majeuy of this moat disquieting of capitllls. " I" Cited in GUlitave Geffroy, Char fel lUeryon (Paris, 1926), pp. 125-126. (]2,1] The editor Deli.tre conceived a plan to puhlish an alhum of Meryon 's etchinge with text by B audelaire. The plan feU tllrough ; but it had already been ruined for Baudelaire when Mer yon demanded, in8tead of a text 8uited to the poet, a pedantic explication of the p ictu red olonumcn18. Baudelaire complains of rbe matter in his letter of Februar y J 6, 1860. to Poulet-Malassil. [J2,2] !\ter yo n placeel th t:se. lines under his etchin!!: Le Pont-Nevf: H ",1't':

liu the exacllikeneu

or th e I. te Pun t-N",ur. AU newly refurbi~I ..:u Per rt.'Cl':llt oruinIlIlC"'.

o ICllnlO!d doctur•• S killrll' .u rgllo ll~.

Wh y 1101 do for liS

" '''at'. hel'lI donI' ror thi. , tone bridge? According to Geffroy-who evidentl y ta ke& them from a llot her \'er8ion of the etching-the 11161 two Lines are: "Wililell why I't!lI0va tj on~ f H ave been rorced 00 this stOne bridge." Gusla ve Geffrny. ChorieJ Aferyon (Paris. 1926) , p . 59. [J2,3]

executed thus: the p late is set upright on an easel, the etching DeclUe is held at arm's length (like a rapier), and the hand moves slowly from top to bollom." R. Castindli , " Cha rles 1\1er yolI ," lntroduction to Charles Meryon , Eaux-fortel $ lIr P(lri.!, p . iii . [J2a,2J Mervoll p roduced his twellty-two etchillgs of Paris between 1852 and 1854. . [j2.,3] When did the "Puris article" ((Irticle de Paris ) first appear?

[j2.,4]

What Baudelaire says about a drawing by Daumier on the subject of cholera could also apply to cenain engravings by Meryon: "True to its ironic custom in cimcs of great calamity and political upheaval, the sky of Paris is superhi it is quite white and incandescent with heat." Charles Bauddaire, It; Dmins de Daumier (Paris <1924», p. 13. <Seej52a,4.) 0 Dust, Boredom 0 (J2a,SJ "The splenetic cupola of the sky" -a phrase from Charles Baudelaire, Le Spken de Puri" , cd. Simon (Paris), p. 8 ("Chacun sa chimere"). II [J2a.6J

The funt-Neuf. Etching by Charles Meryon, 1853-1854. SeeJ2,3.

Bizarre features on plates by 1\1eryon . " The Rue d es Chantres": squ arely in the foreground , aflilled at eye-levd on the wall of what would seem to be a nearly windowless house. is a poster bearing the words " Sea Baths." <See Geffroy, CharIe! Meryon , p. 144.) - ''1'he CoUege Henry IV," about which Geffroy writes :"All around t.he school , the gardens, and neighboring houses, the space is empty. and suddenly Meryon hegins to fill it with a landscape of mountain and sea , replacing the ocean of Paris. The sails and masts of a ship a ppear, sonle flock s of sea birds are taking ",
"The pltilosophica1 and Ilterary Catholicism .. . of Baudelaire had need of an inter mediate position .. . where it could take up its abode between God and the Devil. Tbe tit1e Le5 Limbel (Limbo> marked trus geographic determination of Baudelaire's p~ms, making it possible to understand better the order Baudelaire wanted to estaLlish among them, ""ruch is the order of a journey-more exactly, a fourth journey after Dante's three journeys in Inferno. PltrgatoriQ. and ParadUo. The poet of Florence lived 011 in the p oet of Paris." Albert Thibaudet, Hutoire de la litterClture fram;aue de 1789 ii no" jour$ (Paris (1936)), p. 325. 12 [J3,1] On the allegorical element. " Dickens . . . mentions, among the coffee shops into which he crept ill those wretched days , one in St. Martin 's Lane. ' of which I only recollect that it stood near the church , and that in the door there was an oval glass plate with COFfE~: ROOM painted on it, addressed towards the 8treet. If I ever lind myself in a very diHerent kind of coffee room now, but where there is such an inscription on glass , and read it backwards 011 the wrong side, MOOR EEFfOC (as I oft en u sed to do thell in a dismal r everie), a shock goes t1lrougb my Llood .' That wild word , ' 1\1oor Eeffoc, ' is the motto of all effective reallsm." G. K. Chesterton, Dick e"" (series entit1ed Vie tie" hom me" illmtre", no . 9), trans . from the EIIgl.ish by Laurent and Martin-Dnpont (Paris, 1927), p. 32 ,13 [J3 ,2] Dicken s and stenography : " He describes how, after he had learnt the whole- exact alphabet , ' there then appeared a procession of new horrors, called arbitrary r haracters- thc mOllt d eSI)()tic characters I have ever klloWII ; who insisted, for instance. that a t.hing like the beginning of a cobweb meant "exllCctation ," and that II !)tll-and-illk skyrocket siood for "disadvantageous.'" He concludes, ' It was alnlost heartbreaking.' But it is significant that somebody else, a colleague of his,

(:onduded , ' There never Will s uch a IIhllrthand writer. ,.. C. K. C lu:~ tcrtoll . Dick . en.f (81·rir.1I elltitlf'd llie des homme. illu.f.re.f, no. 9), trall8. Laurent IIlI d Martin OUl'o)nl ( I~rili. 1927). flP . 40-41." (J3,3)

The title originally planned ror Spleen de Pn ru was Le Promeneur solitaire. For Le Fle urs till mulit WPII Le, l..im!Je.nUmbo> . [J4, I)

Valery (Int rlliludio nt v Let f leur. Ju mul [Paris, 1926J , fl . bination of "eternity and intimacy" in Baudelaire. · ~

From "Conse.i1s aux j l~ un ell litter ateu rs": " If olle is willing to Ih't' in stu bborn contemplation of lomorrow's work , Ilaily penevera nce wi U serve inspiratiQIl .'" Charles Ba ud t"laire, L'A rt romantiqrre. r.d . Haehelte-, vol. 3 (Pari,), p . 286. ]j4,2]

I(XV)

t; pl·akij of a com. [J3 ,4)

From the III·tide Ly Barlley J 'AureviUy in Article. ju.! ficati/t IHm r C/mrk fl BaudeWire, autellr de. "'leur. J lt mat(Paris, 1857), a booklet of thirt y-tllree pages, with other contributions IIy Du lamon , Asselineau , and Thlerry. which was p rinted at Baudelaire's expen8C fo r the trial: I~ '1'he lmet. terrifyin5 and terr ified, wanted U B 10 inhale the aLomirUltion of th at dread basket thai he carries, pale canClthoNl. un his head bristlin5 with hurror. , , . His talellt ... is itself a fl ower of evil culti vated in the hothouses of Decadence.... There is something of Dante in the author of i.es Fleurs du mal, but it i. the Dallte of ao elKlc h in dttline, a n atheist and m(l{lernist Dante. a Dallle come after Voltaire ." Cited in W. T, Bantly, BUlldelaire Judged by HilJ Contemporuries (New York <1933», pp. 167-168 (collection of lextl in Frendn . [J3" 1] Ga utier's note 0 11 Bauddaire ill Le" Poole:Jfrml(;uilJ : R ecueil des ch"ft -d 'oe rwre de h, l~lJie frallt;(lue , cd . Eugene Crepet (Paris. 1862) , vol. 4, Lea ConlemporuinJ: " We ncvcl' rea d Le~ Fle rtr, Ju mal . .. without thinking involunt arily Iof that tale by Haw thorne (entitled " RaJlpaccini's Daughter"> . . . . His muse rellcmlllea the doctor' s d aughter whom no poi SOli can h arm, but whose pallill and anemic complexion betrays the influence ofthe milieu ahe inhabits," Cited in W. T. Band y. Burmewire Judged by iii, Co nfemporarie. (New York), p. 174. <See J29a.3), 1J3a.2) Main themes of Poe', aest hetic. acco rding to Valery: philosophy of composition, theory of the a rtifidal, theory of modernity. theory or the strange and exceptionaL

I.

Baudelaire confeilSt"s to h aving had , " in childhood , the good fortUlle--(lr the misfortune---of reading only book. for ad ul ts." Charles Baudelaire, L 'Art roman_ tiquf! (Paris), p . 298 ("' Dramel et roman Ahonnetes" ). I· [j4,3] On Heine: "~ hi8) works are corrupted by ma terialistic sentimentality." Baude-. laire, L 'A rt ronrantiqlte , p . 303 ( .... t. ' Ecole paj'ellllc").:!11 [j4.4)

A motif that wa ndered from Spleen de Pnru to " L'Ecole paienne": " Why don ' t the poor wear gloves when they beg? They would make a fortune." Baudelaire, L 'Art. romanlique (Paril), I). 309, ~1 [j4.5) "The time is not far off when it will be undeutood tha t every lite.rature that refuses 10 walk hand in hand with science a nd philosophy ill a homicidal and suicidal literature." Baudelaire, L'A rt ronrllnlUIUe (Pari8), p . 309 (concluding sentellce of uL' Ecole pa·ienne").!t [J4,6] Baudelaire 0 11 the child raired in the company of the Pagan School: "His sow. conslan tl y excited and unlppea.soo . goes abo ut the world . the busy, toiling world ; it goes, I say. like a prostitute, cr ying: Plastique! PIOlJtique! The 1)la8tic-lhll frightful word give. me goose Reih ." Ba udelaire. L 'Art romantique (Paris). p . 307. u Compar e J 22a.2. fJ4.7]

[J3 , ~]

" Thus. Baudelaire's problem might have---indeeJ , must have---posl!(l itself in thesl' lerms: ' How to he a great poct , bUI neither a Lamartine nor a Hugo nor a Mllnet ,' I do not sa y tha t these words were cOllsciously formulated , hUI they must ha ve been latent i.n Ba udelaire's nuncl: tlley even constituted what was the eueu tial Ba udela ire. They were bis r(luon d 'ewt. In the domain of f' relltioll , which il also !.lit' Ilomain 'If pride. the Ilted to come Oll t and he distinci is I'art of life i t ~elf. " Paul Valer y, Introduction to Baudelaire, LelJ Fleurt d" mol (l'arill, 1928), p. 1(. 11

[J3,,4] Rt'gil> MeSSl1l' ( d A! " Oetecli ve No vel" et I'influence (Ie La I,ensee scienlifi'lrte [ Paris. 1929 1,> p . ,121) pllinls 10 the i nflu en c~ of thl' " Two Crepusculell" <" Le Cr cJ>uscule till 1II1I.Ii n·' amI ,.tt:. Crcpuflcule Ilu soir," in Les "'leurlJ rill nmb, fi rsl I'uhlishecl Febr ua ry I . 1.852. in 1..0 Setlluine dl elilra le. on certain Ilas~agc8 in PUllson Ilu Terrai!'11 Drllln f!I de (~ri•• which begall to appear. in instaUmell 18. ill 1857. [J3a,5J

A passage from the portrait ofViClor Hugo in which Baudelaire, like an engravu who sketches his own image in a remarque, has portrayed himself in a subordinate clause: "[f he painu the sea, no JeQJcajJe will equal his. The ships which furrow iu surface or which CUt through its foam will have, more than those of any other painter, the appearance of fierce combatanu, the character of will and of animality which mysteriously emerges from a gr:ometric and mechanica1 apparatus of wood, iron, ropes, and canvas; a monstTOus animal created by man to which the wind and the waves add the beauty of movement.'"' Baudelaire, £.:Arl rmnanh"qut (Paris), p. 32 1 ("Victor Hugo'V ' fJ4,8] A plll'ase apropos of Auguste Barhier : ';111t' natural indolence of IhUlle who J epend on ins pira tion ." Buudclaire. 1.,:.1 rt. rommuique(Pari8), p . 335 .~'; [J401. l )

Baudelaire describe.-; the ~try of the lyric poet-in the essay on Banville-in a way that. point for point, brings intO view the exact opposite of his own POCD"}' : "The word 'apotheosis' is one of those that unfailingly appear under the pen of

the poet when he has to describe ... a mingling of glory and light. And if the lyric. poet has occasion to speak of hinl5df, he will not depict himself bent over a table•... \YTeStling with intractable phrases, . .. any more than he will show himself in a poor, wretched, or disorderly room; nor. if he wishes to appear dead, will he show himself rotting beneath a linen shroud in a wooden casket. That \\"Quld be lying." Baudelaire. J.:Art romanHqu~ (Paris), pp. 370-371.:16 (J4a.2J

" Mada me 80varr. in what ill m('lllt forceful, mon ambitious. and abo most coutem· plative in he r na tu re. bas remained a mlin . J U4 t all Palla. At he na 8 pran~ full y a nlloo from Ihe bead afZeus,.u tbis strangeamlrogYllou8crt'li ture hal! kepi all the It tlru ~) ti o n of a virile soul ill It clJ umliug feminine bUlly." Furthe r alo ng. on Flaubcrt : "'All inlellcclll(Ji wo men wiIJ be grateful 10 him for ha ving raised the fe male to 10 higll a level .. . a nd for having mafle he r share in that comhinatioll ()f calc ula tion and reverie .... hich constitutes the perfel;t beiUIll·" Baulldaire, L'Arr

In his I!ssay Of) Banville. Ba udelaire mentio ns mytlltllogy together with allrgor y, uno the n eontillUCil: " Mytholngy is a ~Iictio n liry of living hie rog.lyphies." Ba udelaire, l. 'Ar, romn fltique ( PUrill). p . 370.r. (J4a.3)

r,mwllt;(/Ue., )I)) . 4 15, 419. 11

Conjunction of the modem and the demonic: "Mode.m poetry is related at one and the same time to painting, music. sculprure, decorative art, satiric philosophy. and the analytic spirit . .. . Some could perhaps see in this symptoms of depravity of taste. But that is a question which I do not wish to discuss hue." Nevertheless, a page later, after a reference to Beethoven, Marurin, Byron, and Poe, one reads: "I mean that modem art has an essentially demoniacal tendency. And it seons that this satan.ic side of man ... increases every day, as if the devil, like one who fattens geese, enjoyed enlarging it by artificial means, patiently force-feeding the human race in his poultry yard in order to prepare himself a more succulent dish." Bauddaire, L'Arl romantiqut (Paris), pp. 373-374.'· The concept of the demonic comes into play where. the concept of modernity cOllverges with Catholicism. [J4a,4] Regarding Leconte de Lisle: "My natura] predile.ction for Rome prevents me from fe.ding alllhe e.njoymem that I should in the reading of his Greek poems." Baudclaire, L'Art romantique (Paris), pp. 389-390." Chthonic view of the. world. Catholicism. [J4a,5] It is very important that the modem, with Baudelaire, appear not only as the sigllat~ of an epoch but as an energy by which this epoch immediatdy trans· forms and appropriales antiquity. Among all the relations into which modernity ente.rs, its relation to antiquity is critical. Thus, Baudelaire sees confirmed in Hugo "the. fatality which led him .. . partially to transfonn ancient ode and ancient tragedy into the poems and dramas that we know." Baudelaire, L'Art r(}mall /ique (Paris), p. 401 ("us MiJirahlu "j.3lI This is also, for Baudelaire, the fu nction of Wagner. [J5. 11 T ill' gcs turl! wilh wilic h the a ngel cllH ~tises tile mi!lcreanl : " Is it 1101 uliefu l for the poet . the I'hil(lstll'hcr. to 'Ilk", egois tic lI ul'Jlilll!HH by the hair from time to time li nd IUI Y to ii , whil.. r ubhing il8 now ill 1,lotHl and dUllg: 'See your handi work a nd swu Llow i l ' ~" Cha rlell Ba udelain: . L ~ rl roman tique (Paris). p. ,&06 (';tn MillhuMes").JI [JS.2J "Tlw Church •... t haI Plla rmae y whe r'" Il l.! o ne has tilt' righlto , lumbe r !" lair;,:, L 'A r' rOm(lntiqlle ( Puri ~) . p . " 20 ("Mu daIll6 lJOll(" .,."),J.f

B a ud e~

[J5,3}

US,4]

" Hyste ria!' Wh y couldn' t this phY8ioiogicai my6ler-y be made the 811m and B uh~ ' Ia~ ce of a lite ra ry work- this myw ter-y which the Academie de Medecine b as not yet wolved a nd which , manifesting itself in women by the lIensation of a lump in the throat lhal seems to rise .. .• s howl itseU in excitable me n " y el'er y kind o r impotence al weU as by II te nde nc y towa rd e ve r y kino of e xct!a ," Ba udelaire, L 'A rt rom(Wfiqlw (Ps ru), p . 418 ("!tf(l(lame Bovary"),l-1 US,S) From " Pierre Dupont": " Whatever the party to whic h unl! belongs •. , . it i. impos. lible not t('l he 1I10\'ed by the l ight of that sickl y thronA' breathing the dU8t of t be .... orksilops, ... sleeping among vernlin , . , -lhal sighing IIlId languishing thrung , .. which looks lo ng Slid sadl y at the lI un8hine a nd shadows of the grtat parb ." Baudelaire. L'An. roma ntique (Pari.). pp. 1 98- 199 .~ USa, ! ) From " Pierre Dupont": " By exclUlling morality, a ud oft en e ven punion , the puerUe Utopia of the school of orr/or art; Ja ke was ine vitably ste rile ... . When ther e IIprear ed a poet, aw kward at times, but IIlmost always great , who proclaimed i.o impassio ned language the sacredness of Ihe Revolution of 1830 lind sang of the destitutio n of Engla nd a nd Irela nd , d espite hill defecti ve r hymell, despite his pleooasms , ... the qu t:5tio n was seltJed . a nd art was the reafte r insepa ra ble from mor alily a nd utilit y. " 8audelaire, CArt roma fltiq ue (Parill), p. 193.ltI The pasllage refe rs to RDrbier. [J5a,2) '"The optimism of Dupont. hill unlimited tru. l in the ua tural goodnelis of man , his faoll tical love of lla lUrt' constitute the greatest share of hiij tale nt ." Baudelaire, t ~rt roma rtriqllc (paris). p . 20 1 .)~ [J5a.3) '" was nOI a t aU I Ur)ri$ed to oml , . . in 1(ulIIlliimer. I.o he ng rin , ulIll The "" yi,'Il Dutclt"wn. an excellc nt method or l'onslrueti un , 8 spirit of urrle r a nd divi ~ iOJl Ihal recalls lhe architecture of ancient tragelliclI ." 8 s tul ...htire , l, 'A r' rnma ntiqlle (Paris), )I. 225 (" Richard Wagne r eI T(lnnhii UJc r" ) ..JIl [J5a,4)

",r, in IuscllOice of s ubj ects II'IIJ in

his JrAmutic method , Wagne r ro:!~ I'mbI 1!8 antiquit y, h y the pas"ionule ene rgy of hiil ex prc ~ ion he i!l tod ay t he truelit rep resen la tive. of modern II Ut U ~." Baudelaire, t 'Ar, romffntique ( Parill) . 1" 250. oW USa,S)

Baudelaire in " L'Art philOl!uphique," an essay coneerm:d mainly with Alfred Rethel: " Here twer ything-placr., decor. furnU.hingIJ, aecelllUriel (see Bogarth , fur cxample)---everything is allegory, allusion. hieroglyph, reb us." Baudelaire. L 'Art rOIlIll,,'u/ue, (1 . 131 ..... Ther e followB a reference to Micllelct's interpretation of Uiirer'I M eloncho/io'_ USa,6) Va.riant of the pauage on Meryun cited b y Geffroy, in " Peultrel et aqua-fortiste!l" ( I B62): " Just the other da y II yo ung American artist , M. Whistler, witlshowing ... Q SCI of etchings .. . r eprellenting the hanks of the Thome.; wonderful tangles of riggiug, ya rdarms and rope; farru.gos of fog, furna ces, and corkSert::W8 of smoke; the profound aDd intricate poeu 'y of a vast capital .... M. Meryon , the true type of the CODsumnlJ:l.le etcher, could nut neglect the call .... In the pungency. fine"e, lind sureness of his drawing. 1\1.. M.er yon recalls all tbat wa. best in thcold elcher!!. We have rarely seen the natural sole-mnil)' of a great capital more poetically d &picted . T hose. majestic accwnulations of stone; those 'apirea whose finge rs point to heavell': those oheliilk. of industry, spewing forth their conglomerations of smoke agaim!t t.he nnnitment i tllose I)rodigies of scaffolding ' round buiJdings under .repair, applying their opeowork architecture. of sucb psradorica l and arachnean hea ut y, upon arcmtecture's solid bod y; tbal foggy sky, ch arged with anger and spite; those Iimitle81 per spectives, only increased by the thought of the dramas they contain-he forgot not one of the complex elemenu which go to make up the painful and g1orioue decor of civiliution ." Baudelaire. L:Art rortl(Jnlique (Paris), pp . 1l 9- 12 1. ~ 1 (J6,1] On Gu}'ll: " The festival.! of the Bairam , ... in the mid. t of which , like a pale SUD , call be discerned the endlees eDnui of tile lale sultan," Biludelairt, L:Arr romara-tique(Pa ris)_ p. 83.~ []6,2] On C uys: -'Wherever those dt:e p , impt:luous desire!, war. love, and gaming, are in full llood , like Orinocos of the human heart ...• our observer is always punctually on tilt: spol." Bauddaire. l.'Art rom(lntique (Pari.), (I . 87 ."" 116.3] Baudelaire as antipode of Rousseau, in the maxim from his essay o n Guys: "For no sooner do we take leave of the domain of needs and necessities to enter that of pleasures and luxury than we see that nature can counsel nothing b ut crime. It is this infallible Mother Nature who has outed parricide and caruubalism." Baudelaire, L'Arr romantiqut (Paris), p. 100:" (J6,4]

"Very difficull to note d own in shonhand"-this. from the essay on Guys, is Baudelaire's appreciation, obviously very modem, o f the movement of carriages. Baudelaire, L'Arl romanliqut (Paris), p. 113." []6,5] ClOSing ilenlences of the Gu)'s ('ssay : "'He has &one ever yw her t' in quest of the e phe m~' rDI. the- fl eetillg form s of l:.eAlity in the life uf our day, the cbar acteristic troilS uf ""hal , with tile reader ', permiuioD , we have called ' modernity. ' Orten bizarr~. viulent . excessive. LUi alwaYI full of poetry. he haa succeeded , in his

drawings, ill IliatiUing the biuer or head y Davor of the wi.ne of Life." Baudelaire. L'Art roman,ique(Pa ria), II . '114.~ (J6a, J]

The figure of the " modem" and that o f "allegory" must be brought into relation with each other: "\\be unto him who seeks in antiquity anything other than pure art, logic, and genera1 method! By plunging too deeply into the past, . , . he renounces the ... privileges provided by circumstances; for ahnost all o ur originality comes from the stamp that b"me imprints upon our feelings uen.sab"on.o." Baudelaire, L'Arl romanlique (Paris), p. 72 ("I.e Pcintre de la vie modeme").4T But the privilege of which Baudelaire speaks also comes intO force, in a mediated way, vis-a.-vis antiquity : the stamp of time that imprints itself on antiquity presses OUl o rit the allegorical configuration. (J6a,2] Coocernillg'''Spleen el ideal," these reHection. from the GUYI essay : " Modernity is the transitory, the fugitive. the contingent ; it is one half of a rt , the other half being the eternal a ud immutable.. , U any particular modernit)' is to be worth y of becoming a ntiquity, one must extract from it the myneriou8 beauty that human life involuntarily gives it. It is to this task tbat MODl>icur G. particularlyaddrellle8 himself. " Baudelaire. L 'Art romanlique (Pari!), p. 70. In a nother place (p . 74), he speaks of " this k se"dary translation of external life. ".s (J6a.3) Motifs of the I}()t!ms in the tbeoretical prose. "l..e Coucher du 80leil romaDtique"
In " L'OeuYre ella vie d ' Eugelle DeIRc roix " : '''file whole visilile univer~e ie bUI a Blorehouu : of imllgeJI and l igne:' Ba utldaire. L 'A r, romnntillue. p . 13.5l [j7,3]

j.

From tbe Guye ellsay: " Beaut y ill made up of an ctl'l'na l, inva l'i able d ement .. . and of a relative , circumsta ntial element, which will lw. .. . the age--it6 fnll biuns, illl morl/h, iu c:motions. Without Ihis lIecond d emeul . which might be Ilcseribed as the amu ~ ill g , enticing, appetizing icing on tile divine cloIke, the fint elt:menl would be beyond our powers of digelition . ,. Baudelaire. L 'A rt roma ntique, pp . 54-55.r.:.

1J7.4]

or thl' delive ry wRll lruly striking." Jule;! LeYaUoi8, Milieu de 5iec.k : IIlemoire. d 'l.in critiq'le (l'llris <1 895», (lp. 93-94. (J1a.3j "The ramous phrue, ' I ""ho am the SUIl of a priest' ; the glee he was said tn fLoel in (.uting lIulll, when be "" ould imagine he "" as munching the brains of small children ; the story of the glu ier who , 01 hill rll'fluellt , climhcd six flighl ,; of slairs under a heavy load of wimlowpanes in oPll refllive s ummer heal. onl y to be told he was not needed-all JUJl t 110 man y insanitiea , li nd probabl y filisehoods, which he delighted in amu siug." Julel l...evalloi•• Milieu de 5iecle: IIlemoire5 d 'un critique (Paris),

pp . 94-95. On nouveaule: " Ni&ht! you ' d plellsc me more witil(lUllbese sta rs I whlcll spea k. language I know all too well ." Fleurs (dll, mol>. ed . I>IoIYOI, p . 139 ("Obsellliion ") ..w

1J7.5] The subsequent appearance of the Bower inJugendstil is oot without significance for the title La Flerm du mal. This work spans the arch that reaches from the ttudium uiku of the Romans 10 Jugendstil. 1J1.6J

It would be imponant to determine Poe's relation to Latinity. Baudelaire's interest in the technique of composition could have led him- in the end-as surely to Latin culture as his interest in the artificiaJ led him to Anglo-Saxon culture. \\brking through Poe, this latter area of culture also conditioru-al the outset'Baudelaire's theory of composition. Hence, it becomes more urgent to ask whether this doctriru: does not, in the end , bear a Latin stamp. [J7,1J Th e Le&bioru- allainting by Courbet.

1J7.8]

Nature, according to Baudelaire, knows this one luxury: crime. Thus the sig· nificance of the artificial. Perhaps ....'C may draw on this thought for the interpreta· tion of the idea that children stand nearest to original sin. Is it because, exuberant by narure, they cannot get out of harm's way? At bottom, Baudelaire is thinking of parricide. (Compare L'Art romantique [Paris], p. l OO.)U [J7a,l J The key to the emancipation from antiquity- which (see in the Guys essay, Dlrl romantique. p. 72)5<1 can furnish only the canon of composition-is for Baudelaire a11egorese. [J 7a,2J Baudelaire's manlier of reciting. lie gal hered hilt fri \:! nd j--Au tollio Walrip()n , Gabriel Oanlru~e. Mala88is , Od vu u-" in II modelll cafe on the Rue Dauphine . ... The lloel began b y ordenlll; punch : then . wilen he saw us aU d islKlsed toward benevolence , ..• he would recile to us ill a " oiel' at once mincing, lIofl , HU ly, oily, Rnd yet mordant , some enormity or othl'r- "Le Vin de l' IIII1'II18ill" (The Murden: r 's Will e ) or " Une Cha rugn r." . Th(' "onlrast belween dlt~ violence of the inlages and Ih tl perfect Jlhtcidity. lhe sua ve a lltll'lIlphatic accentualioll .

(J7a,4j

A remarkable prOllo\weernenl Ly Baudelaire on Gautier (cited in JuJeli Le vallois, Milieu de 5iecl.e: IItemo irer d 'lIn critique [Paris] , p . 97). It is recorded by Charle8 lie l..ovelljoul. " Un Oernier Ch apitre de "histoire dl!l oeuvres de BalJlac," in L'Echo del theatres of August 25 . 1846, as foUows: " Fat, Ja ~, sluws h , he has no ideas, and call ollly string words together as the Osage strings bead. fur . necklaee."<See J 36a. l. > (J7a,5J Highly significanl letter from Baudelaire to TOllu enel: " Monday, Januury 21, 1856. My dear Tousselle), I really wa nl to thank you for yo ur gift. I didn ' t know the value of your book- I a dmit it simply and baldly.... For a long time I ' ve been rf.'jecting alnlOst all books with a feelin g of disgust . II 's been a long time, too, since I've read anything 80 a b&olmely illltruc ti ve and anllu ing. The chapter on the falcon and the bird8 thai hunl on nlan 's behalf is a musterpiece in itself. I There are exp reslliolls in your book thut r ecall those of the great masters and which a re c ri r.~ of lruth-expressionll whose lOlle i8 irresistibly philosophical, lIuch al. ' Every animal is a s phinx : and . with regard til analogy, ' Whal repolle the mind find s in gende Iluietude. sheltered by 80 fertile and so simple a doctrine. for which none of God's works is a mYl te:ry!' .. . What ill beyond d oubt il thai you are II poet . (' ve been saying for a "ery long time thai the poet is supremely intelligent . .. and that imagination is the mosl , t:.iellfijic of racultie • • (or it alone Clin undentand the utliverJaillllotogy, or wha t a mystic religion caUII correspondence. But when [ try to Pllblish such slateulentll, (' m told I'm mad . ... What is absolutely certain is that I have a philosophical Cllst o( mind tbat allowlI me 10 see clearly what ie true, eV1:'1I in zoology, although I' m neither a huol.!;man nor a naturalist. . . , One idea hlls-been IIppe rnlolit in my IhoughlS since l sta rt t:d reading your book- and this is that you ' re a true intelligell(;c which has walltlcred into a secl. All thillgs considered . wha t do yo u owe to Fourier? Nothing, or " er y tittle. Wilhout Fourier you would ~ lill il e what yo u are. RatiOlulI met! didn ' t fl, wail Fourier 's Il rrh'al 011 earth to realize that nature is a lunSl/tlge. all allegory, a mold , all emoou ing, if yo n like . . . . Your Look a rou:!lC. in me 101 grellt man y (iorni allt though ts-a nd where originul .. it! is CQncerned , as weU Ila .. . Jorm molded 011 a n idea. I"'e oft en thought Ihat noxious, disgusting anima ls wert:. IJerbaps. merel y tllC t:o ming to life ill bodily form uf Illan 'II euil thought ... . . . Thus, the whole of n O lll N! participates in uriginal sin . I Don ' t hold my llOldlleu 111111 IItraightforwardlleu IIgainsl me, hut- hdieve

loire. '- 'But your name is BCludeioire,' I replied , ' not Bodela;re. '- ' Badeillire, lJaudcinire by corruption . It 's the u, me thing.'-' Nol at all ,' I say. ' Your lIanle comes from baud (merry), baudimenl (merril y), &'ebflUdir ( 10 make merry). You a re kiml allli cht:erful. ' - 'No, no, I um ",;cked lind sad .· .. Louis Thomas, Curio!;IeS sur Ulmdelaire (Pa ris, 1912). pp . 23-24 . (J8a,1I Jul!'s Janin published an a rticle in 1865. in L 'lndependonce beige. reproaching UeLne ror his melancholy; Baudelaire drafted a letter ill response. " Oaudeluire lIIailltains that melancholy i.l! the source of all sincere 1)Ot:try." Lows Thomas , Curiosi,es sur 8fllldelaire (Paris. 19 12). p. 17. (J8a.2] On a visit to an Acade mician ,Sf! Baudelaire refers 10 Le& FLeurs du bien that appeared in 1858 and claims the name of the author- Henry (probably Henri) Bordeau):-as his own pseudonym . See L. Thomas, Curiosites s ur Baudelaire (Paris, 191 2). p. 43. (J8a,3)

';011 the n iSaint-Louis, Baudelaire felt at borne every""hertl; he wall as perfectly at his case in the alreet or on the quays all he would have been in bis own room. To KO into the island was in 110 way to quil his domain . Thus, one met him in slippers , bareheaded , and dressed in the tunic that ser ved as his work clothes .... Louil Thomas, Curi()sitessur Balldelaire (Paris, 1912), p. 27. [J8a,4) 0 111

" ' When I'm lIuerly u/()ne,' he wrote in 1864, 'I'll seek oul a religion ('Fabetall or Japallesc), ror I despise the Koran too much , and on my deathbed I' U forf!wear thaI la8t rdigion 10 show beyond doubt my disgust ""ith universal stupidity. '''59 Louis Thomas, CuriQsi' e& sur Baudelaire (paris, 19 12), pp . 57-58. (J8a,5)

Theophile Gautier, 1854- 1855. Photo by Nadar. MUS« d'Orsay, Paris; phQ[o copyright 0 RM N. SeeJ7a,5.

ti. at I am yo ur devoted ... Ch . Baudelaire. ,,:;; Henri Cordier, Notuw.fUr Baudelaire (Puris, 1900), pp . 5-7. The nliddle section of the leiter IJOlemicizes againlt Tousscnd 's faith in progress and his dellunciation of de Maistre. [JSI "Origin of the name Baudelaire. n cre is ""hat M. Georges Barral hal written on this subject ill the La R eVile des wnosites revolution"aires : Baudelaire explained till! ct)'mology of his name, which . he said , ca me not from bel or berm but from bfllld or bald. ' My 118me il something tcrrible,' he declared . ' As a matter of fa ci. the blldelaire was a saber with a short . broad bl ade and a convex cutting edge. hooked at the tip .... It was introduced into France after t,he Crusades alld used ill Paris until Brouml 1560 for e):eciltillg criminals. Some years agll, in 1861 , during e):cuvu ti o ll ~ carried oul lIeur the Punt-au-Change. they r~ove red the bodeh,ire used hy the uttlltioncr al the Grund Chittdet in tile twelfth ct!ntllry. It was deposih'fl in Ille MUdce de Cluny. Go and ha ve a ItHl k . It is frightening 10 see. I sluilider to think how the profil e of my face a pproximatl"f! the profile of this bade-

Baudelaire's production is masterly and assured from the beginning.

[J9, I)

Dates. FLeurs du mal: 1857, 1861 . 1866. Poe: 1809-1849. 8audeJaire's discovery of Poe: arou nd the end or 1846. (j9,2) Renl Y de Gourmont has drawn a paraUei belween Athalie'! dream and "w Mi tamorphoses du vampire"; Fontainas has endeavored 10 do likewise with Hugo's " Fan tomes" (in Les Orienudes) and "Lea Petite1l Vieillet:' Hugo: " lJow many maidens fair, alas! I' ve seen fad e and die . ... One form , abo\'c aU . .. ....., U9,3} Laforgu e on Baudelaire: " After all the liberties of Romanticislll , he was the first to diso;:over theee rough comparisons wllicll sudlleni y, in the midst of a harmo nious lH'riod, calise him to Imtllis fout in his "late: ob,·iou8. e):lIggerated comparisons which seem al timcs llownright America n: lliscollcerting purplish fla sh and dazzle: ' Nigl.. was thickening ... like a partition!' (Other en mples aholllld .) a serpcnt at the end of a Slick ; her hair il\ an oceulI; her head sways with the gentleness of a you ng elephant; her ho
j..

mching of r umhling glacier.; her neck is a tower of ivory: her teeth are IIheep perdlcd 011 the hillll II Love Hebron . -Thi. is Americanism luperimpo~C(1 o n the metapho rical IIUlgullge of the 'Song of Songs.''' Jule& Laforgue, Melanges po~~ lutlllcS (l'a rilj, 19(3). PI" 111-114 ("Notes sur Ba udelaire").·' Compare J86a ,2.

U9.41 -'Ill lUI' fogs 11\0118 the Seine, the ltorm of his youth and the marine l unll of hi, memories have loosened the 8trin gll of an incurably plaintive and shrill Byaa nline viol." Jule8 Laforgue, l'tfelonSfl! pmthumes (paris , 1903), p . 114 ("Notes lIur Baudelaire")."'" (J9.5]

When the 6rsl edition of us Fleurs du mal appeared, Baudelaire yean old.

WBB

lhirty-.U: 1J9,6]

Le Vav8ueur dC8Cribet bim around 1844: "Byron attired like Beau BnlmmeU. "

U9.7I The Petits l'oome~ en prose were first collet:ted posthumously.

U9,81

" He was th!! fi ra tto brca k with the public," Laforgue, MelangeJ IJ05thum eJ (Paris, 1903). p , 115.1>3 [J9,9) " Baudelaire tbecat , n indu, Yankee, episcopal, alchemist .--Cat; hill way o( .. ~ ' my dear' in that solemn piet.~ that opens with 'Behave, my SorNw!'-Yankee: the use o( 'very' before an adjecth'e; his curt descriptions o( land ~cape, and the line 'Mount, nly spirit , wander at your ease,' whicb the initiatetl recite in metallic tOlltll; hill hatred of eloquence and of poetic confidences; ' Vapo rous pleasure will drift out o( sight I All ... ' wha t then? Hugo, Gautier, and othe" before him would have made a French . oratorical eomparison ; he makes a Yankee one and , without llettled prejudice, rt'.mains in the air: ' All a syiphid pirouettes into the winp' (you can see the iron wirell and i tagt' machinery).-Hindu : his poetry is closer to the Indian than that o( Leconte de Lisle with all his erudition and du.zLin~ intricacy: 'uf sobbing (ountains and of birds that lIin ~ I endless obbligatos to my trYllu.· Neither II great ht'art nor a great intellect . but whllt plaintive nerves! What open senses! What a ma,,.-iclll voice!" J ulea Laforgue, MelangeJ pOl thllmfi. (Paris, 1903), pp . U 6- 1I 9 ("Notes aur Baudelaire").... [J9a, l]

One of the few clearly articulated passages of the Argument du /iurt: Jur fa Bel~ gique--in chapter 27, "Promenade a Malines ": "Profane airs, adapted to peals of bells. lltrough tile crossing and recrossing melodies, I seemed to hear notes from "La Marseillaise." The hymn of the rabble, as broadcast from the belfries, had lost a little of its harshness. C hopped into small pieces by the hammers, this was nOl the usual gloomy howling; rdther, it had taken on, to my ears, 3 childish grace. It was as tllOUgh the Revolution had learned to stutter in the language of

heaven." Baudelaire, OeuurtJ, vol. 2, ed. ¥(vcs,...G Le Oantec(Paris, 19311932>, p. 725. [J9a,2] "~rolll the "Note detaehee" in Ihl! huok on 8e1gium : " I am 11 0 Ilupe, and I have nl!ver beell a du pe! I say, 'Long live the Revolution! ' as I would say, ' Long live Destruction! Long live EXJlilltion! Long live Punishment! Long Ih'c Death! '" Baudelaire, OellVreJ, vol. 2. ed . Y.·C. Le Dantec, pp . 727-728.~ (J9a.3)

Argument du livre Jur ia Belgique, chapter 25 . "Architecture-Chul"'t!helt_Relig. iOIlS.'" " Bruaseili. C hurch e~: Sainte-Cudule. Magnificent stailled-g1Bl1s winduwa . Beau tiful intenst! colors, like those "'ilh which a I>ro(ound soul invests aU the obje(;ts o( Li(e." Baudeillire, Oeu vreJ, \'01. 2, ed. Y.·C. Le Dllntec, p . 722.-" Mort des amanu" -JugendstiI- l-l as hillh. [J9a,4)

"I asked myself whether Baudelaire. , . had lIot 8ought, th rough hiIItrionica and psychic trall.s(er, to revive the adventurea of the prince of Denmark . . . . There wo uld have. been nothing 8urpri'ing in hia having performed (or him,self tbe drama o( EIs.inort:." Leon Datltlet, Flambearu (Paris ~ 1929» , p . 2 10 ("Baudelaire").

[J1O,11 "The inner life ... o(Cbllrlell Baudelaire ... seem! to have puslled ... in con stant fiuctuatiou between euphoria lind aura. Hence the double chllractt:r of his poemll, which, on the one hand , reprea.enl a luminous beatitude and , on the other, a state of ... taedium vitae." Leon Daudet, Flambeaux (Paris), p . 212 ("Baudelaire").

Ul0.21 J eanne Duval. Madame Sahatier, l\1arie Dauhrun .

Ul0.31

" Ba udelaire " ' 11 out of place in the stupid nineteenth century, Ae be.lonp to the Renaissance .... This ca n be felt even in the bepnnings o( his poems, which recall those o( Ronsard .'· lkon Daudet, Flambeaux (Parill). p. 216 ("Baudelaire; l..e Malaise et ' l' aura "'). [J10,4) Leon Daudet voices a ver y unfavora ble j udgment 0 11 Sainte-Deuve's Baudelaire.

UIO.51 Among those who have pictured the city of Paris, Balzac is, so to speak, the primitive; his human figures are larger than the stttets they move in. Baudelaire is the firSt to have conjured up the sea of houses, \Vith its mwtistory waves. Perhaps in a context with Haussmann. [J1O,6] "The baudelaire . . . is a kind of culla8f . . . . Bruad and ahort and double· etlgerl, . . . die IlIuulclaire ensures a dead ly thrust. for the hand th ai holds it ia near Ihe IJOint." Victor-Emile Michelet , Figllre6 d 'evocalellrs (PllriS, 19 13), fl . 18 ("'Baudelaire , ou U Divulateur douJourt' ulC"). [JIO,7]

"Tile daluly. Baudelaire haa lIaid, 'lIhouJd aspirc to be 8ublin>e, COlllillually. He lIhould Iivc and sleep ill [rout or a mirror. ,..,.., Loui. Thollllll, Curio$ites IIlr lJaude. laire(Paru . 19 12), !,p. 33-34. IJI0,8)

R6ger AIlard- i.n Baudelaire et " 1'1!.· 'prit nouveau " (Parill , 1918). p . 8---cumparee Bautlt·h.irc·. poems to Madame Subaticr with Honliard 'lI fJ ocms to HClene.

Two stam;ae b y Baudelaire. found 0 11 the Jlage of 8n album:

[JIOa.4]

NoMe , trollg·armed woman, who 81eellllnd drcam throligholiliong da ya wilh nu thoughl of !jood ur cvil. whu wear ro bes proudly t1unll in Grecian &Iyle; you whom for man)' yc. ... (which 11«01 Blow 10 me onw) my lips. Wf': U vel'8Cd in lu.ciou. kiues, cherished wilh . Ulhe dc\'Olion of II monk ;

"""'0 writers prufolludly influcol't:t.i Ba udelaire. or rather '''''0 books ... . One ill Iht' {(,.licio ... Diuhle a mOltretu, Ily Cazolle; the other, Diderot'li La Religiewe. To th~ (i rsl . man y of the poelDJl owe their re8tiess frenzy . . . ; with Diderol, Baudelaire ga thcrl lhe . omher vi u lel ~ of Lesho8." Allhis poinl . in a nOle, a citation from .A pollIulllirt" 1I commentary til his edition of Ba udelairc's OeulJre, poe'ique.; " One "'ould prubuhl y 11111 go wrung ill taking Cazolle u ~ the hyphen thai had the honor of uniting, in ... Baudelaire, tlle lIpint of tlle Revolution's writerl! with thai of Edgar f"oc ." Roger Allard . BllUdela ire et ""Esprit nouveau" (Paria, 1918), PII . 9--10. <See J 20a.2 .) IJI 08,5)

pri e8le~8 of debauch, my siSler in IU81 . who tliatlained to c.rry anti nourish a male child in your h. llowed urn, hul rf':ar and ftC!(' the appallinll81igmata which virtuc.earvP.<'l wilh ilf degrading blade in ,,~gn a nl matron,' It. nb . ~~

Louis Thoma8, Curio3iteJ sltr Blllldewire (Paris, 191 2). p . 37 .

"He is always polite to whal i. ugly." JulCi Laforgue . Melange. poJthume. (Paris, 19(3), p . 114 .... /j IOa,3}

(]1O,9J

" He W 8jJ thefirat to write abou t himself in a mooerate conleuional manner, and to leave of( the inspired tone. I He Wilt tbe 6.rst to lI peak of Parill frum the point or view of one of her daily damned (the lighted gas j etll flickering with the wind of Prostitution , the r estaurlln t!l and their air venls, the hospitals. the gambling, the logtl resounding as they are &a ..... n and then dropped 0 11 the paved court yarde. aDd the chimney corner, and the catll, bedll. lItockingll, drunka rds. and modern per· fumes}--all ill a noble, r emote. and lI uperior fu hion . _ .. The firllt also who acCUlies himself ralher than appearing triumphant, who . ho ..... 1i hill wounde, bU Ia.r:inen, h ill bored u8Clesllne81 at the heart of thill dedica ted. workada y century. I The firsl 10 bring to our litera ture the horedom implicit ill sensuality, logether with its strange decor : the sad alcove , ... and 10 take plcusurc in doing so . . . . The Painted Ma&k of Woman and iu heavenl y extension UI sunset .. _ Spleen and illness (not the poetic aspecU of consulllption but rather neurosill) ..... ithout ever once using tbe ",·ord ." Lafa rgue, Melanges poslhumes (Paris, 1903). PI>_ 11111 2,'" U IOn, l)

" From the mys tl!riOlIll darkness i.n which they had germinated. lIt',.1I1 Ollt .ecret roou . and n:ared their fecund stalks, Les Fkurs du mal ha ve gone u n 10 blossom magnificentl y. ul>4! uing up their somber jagged corollas ,·!'.ined willI the culo rJ of life and , under all endJeli!! 8ky of glor y anti lIcandal , i ca ttering their heady perfumf;8 of love, of sorrow, and of Ileath ." Helin de Hegnil'r, ("Baudelaire ct LeJ flel!rs du mal," introductory et811Y) in Chllr les Baudelaire, " I..e. Fleur' f /l! I/Ial" el "utre~ 1)~ m e' (Pari!! (1 930)) , p . 18 . /j IOa,21

"The Oavo r olf late autumn ... which Ba udelai re savor ed ... in the literary decomposition of low Latin. " Roger Allard , Baudelaire e t "I'EJprit nouveou" (Paril, 19 18) , p . 14. [Jll , l) " Baudela ire . . . ill the most mUlIicaJ of French poet •• alonr; with Racine and Vel'. laine. But Wherl!a5 Racine pla ye omy the violin , Baudelaire plays the whole or. cheslra." Andre Sliares, Preface to Cha rles Baudelaire. Le, Fleur$ du mal (Pam , [J ll .2) 1933), pp . xxxi\·- xxxv.

" If Baudelaire is supremely contailletl. as no olle sUlce Dante has been , it ill beca use he al .....ay. concentrates 0 11 the inner life, as Danle focused on dogma. " Audre Sua res. Pre.face to Baudelaire. Le, Fleur. du mol (Pam. 1933). p. XXJt:vw . (]11 ,3J

Le, Fie!!rs rill mal is tile Ilif enlO of the niuelet:llth century. But Baudelaire', de. ' pair calTies him infwitely heyolllilhe wrath of Dante." Andre Suare., Prefa ce to UaudeJaire . us Fleur. du mal (Parill. 1933). p . xili . [J ll .4] "'There U 110 artist in \'e'rlli' lIilH! rior 10 Baudelaire." Andre Suares. Prefa ce 10 Bil utlelai rc. l.e. Fle.,rs dll mClI(Pa ris . 1933), p . xxiii . (JlI ,5]

!\pulliutlirc: " Uaudeluire ilf the llcioll of Laclo, allli Erlgar Poe." Citetl in Rilger AlIllrJ . Blilu/eillire el "'I'E5pril IIO/ltleau" (I)llriS. 1918), p . 8. (] 11 .6J The "Clloix dl' Inaxuut's consolalllet $UI" r amollr" <Sd ccted Consolalor y Maxim' Lu" c> cO llt u in ~ 1111 e )(C U I"6 11 ~ U II ugliness (first published March 3. 18<1-6 , UI Le Cur, ai rc-SlIICUt ). The hclo\'t't.I IrKi c'.lIItractcd smuUplJx Kllll lllifferctl Rears , which frortl tlren on 141'11 lire 10vcr 'H Ilt:light : ;' You run It gruve ri. k, if yuur pockma rkell 0 11

nUlItre88 betray!! yuu . of being able to con!!ole yourself ollly with pocknlarked ,,·omell . For certain spirits, more precious and more jaded , deligbt ill ugliness proceeds from lI.n ohllcllrer sentiment still- the thir@ 1 for the unknown and lhe. taste for the horrible. It is this sentiment. , . which drives certain 1~t.8 into the di,,~ecting r Ollm or lhe clinic, and women 10 public exec;utions. 1 am sincerely sorry for the ma n who callnot understand I.hill-he ill a h arp wlw lacks a bass string!" Baudelaire, Oel/vre.!. vol . 2, ed . Y.-C. i.e Dllntec, p . 62 1.... [j 11 .7] The idea of "com:.spondences" surfaces already in the "Salon de 1846," where a passage of Knisleruma is cited. (5« the note by Le Dantec, OeulJw, vol. I, p. 585.)" lJ 11 ,8)

In considering the aggressive Catholicism displayed in Baudelaire's later work, o ne must bear in mind that his writing had met with scant success during his lifetime. 1bis could have led Baudelaire, in rather unusual fashion, to align himself or rather to identify himself with the completed works. His particular sensuality fo und its theoretical equivalents only in the process of poetic composi· tion: these l."quivalents, however, the poet appropriated to himself as such, uncon· ditionally and without any sort o f revision. They bear the trace of this o rigin [jlla, l ] precisely in their aggressiveness. "'He has ti n iI blood-ret! cravat and ruge gluves . Yes, it is 1840. , . , Some years, even veen glOVed were worn . Color disappeared (rom outfits only reluctantly. For Baudelaire Will nol atolle in sportint; that purple or Luick-colored cravat . Not alone in wearing pink gloves. Hill trademark is in the combination o( the two e(ft!Cls with the "'lick outfit." Eugene Mur~ an , Les Caulle.! de M. Paul Bourget et I.e bon ch ou de I'hilinte (Paris , 1923), pp . 236-237. [jlla,2]

" Hill utterances. Gautier thought . were full of 'capital Id lers and italics. ' He ilppea red .. . surprised at what he himself said. as if he heard in his own vuiee the words of a stranger . But it musl be admitted thai hill women and his sky, hil perfumes, hill lIoltalgia, his Christia nity and bis " emulI , his ocean s and his tropics, made for II subjt!Ct matter of IItwming novelty.... I do nol even critici:l:e hil jerk y gail, . . . which made people compare him to a spider. It wn the beginning of that a ngulilr geiliculiltion which , little by Liltle . would displace the rUllndt:d gracell of the old ....orld . Her e, 100. he is a prec ursor." Eu,;ene. Marsan, Les CU/lne.! de M . Paul Bourge , et Ie bon chou de Philinte (Paris. 1923), pp. 239-240 . [J ll a,3] " His gestu res were lIoble , slow, kepI ill close 10 the body. nil! lJ()litcll e~s IUlCm ed urredell ht!t! ulIse it WIUJ a legacy or the eightl!euth century, Baudel aire beuig the SO li uf all olel man whu bilt! kno wn the salulI!!. " Eugene Marsall , Lelf Cu nmM de M. Pull' Jjo urJ~l:' t I:'t Ie bOil clwu de Philinte (Paris. 1923), p. 239. I1 lla,4] 'l'ht' re arc IWO different \'ersions of Baudelaire's cldml ill Brussels. ;: G ~lIrge;l RI~ n I!Y. willi n~ JlrtxlU Cell Loth , prefen tlu~ ti ne Ly the \·hrolliclcr Tartli~u . " In a

horrible funk ," wriles the latter, " BQudeiaire rt:a,1 a nd lItamDlered and trembled. hill teeth chau ering, li18 nOlle huried in Illll manuscript. It was a disas ter: ' Camille Lccuonnicr. on the otlter haml. caDIt: a way with the " imprcnion of a lIIu@:uiflcent tlliker. " Georges Reney. Ph y~ ionomies liueraire.! (BrulIlIe!J. 19(7) , pp. 267. 268 (--CharleJ Bllullelaire"). [j 12.l J

·' He .

. never millIe a seriuus erfort to under stand what. was e1l:tf:.rnal

10

him ."

Ceorge;! Rency, Phpionomie.! lilteraire.! (Brusllels . 1907). p . 274 (" Charlet

Ba udelaire" ).

(J 12 ,2J

" Baudelaire is a8 incapable or love as of labor. He loves ali he writes , by fil8 a ud starts, a nd then relapses into the di.llllolute egoism or a liQueur. Never does htl-s how the Blightesl curiosity abo ut human affairs or the sli~h tell t COll8ciouslleu of human evolution .. .. His arl could ther erore be said .. . til , in by r ea;;on of it s narrow_ ness and singula rity ; these, indeed . are deC~ts which pUI ocr sane and uprigh t minds 8nch as love clear works or universal import. " George. Rency. Phy.!ionomil'.! litteraire.! (Brussels, l 907). p. 288 (""Charles Baudelaire" ). (J 12.3J " Like many IlUolher lIuthor of his da y. he was 1I0t a writer hut a stylist . HiMimages are a~o8 t alway. inappropriate. He will say of a look tllat it is 'gimlet-sharp.' ... He will call repentance ' the las t hOllelry.' ... Baudelaire is a still WO I'8e. wriler iu prose than in verse .. .. Be duet not even know grammllr. ' No French writer. ' he SIlYII , 'ardent for the &lory or the Dation , ca n , without pride a lltl withollt regrets ,Liver[ his gu e . .. ' The solecism here i.s not only ftagrallt ; it is foolish ." EdmoQli Scherer, Etude, mr lo. litterature contemporaine, vol. 4 (PuriH, 1886), PI', 288289 (" Ba uddairc"). [J12,4J

~Bau.d elairt' is a sign not or decaden ce in leiters hUI of the general lowering oC IOt~gence." Edmond Scberer. El/ldes .!ur fa litl eralllre conlempor1line, vol. 4 (Pan s, 1886), 1>. 29 1 ("Charlet! Baudelaire" ).

[J 12,5]

BrUlletiere recogni:t;es, with Gaulier. th at Baudelaire h u opclled new territory fur PI~·try. Amollg tile criticisms registered against hi.n. by the Literllry historiaD ill

tb.s·. " Moreaver, he was a poet l\' h0 I aclted more thall unedemellt ofl w art- llola~I y (accordiot; to pt!ople who knew bim) the gift of th.inkillg directl y in \'t~.r ~. -h~rclin a l i tI' UrIlDt-bere-, .. L 'EVQ I/IlIOn . de l fl p oe.!ie • Iyrique e n Fra nce 011 }(lX' .. .!lede. vol. 2 (paris. 1894), I). 232 (" Le SynlbulisnJc"). U12 .6J Brllueliere (L'E 110It ' d " '~ I yrlque . • • II IOn e" ... 1Xff!..! en FrfHlce flU X IX' $iec1e. vul. 2 [ I ans . 1894]) dilltinguislles Baudelaire UII olle sid!" from the 81'11001 of nu~kill oml "' 11 .t he otller from the RU8Sianllo\'~wl8. In both tht'l;e 1I10vemcn ls he SrtH cur;rnts wIlH.' h . with good reason . resist the dermdefl ce proclaime.1 by Baudda ire, ol'llOsing to I"VcrYlhillg h ypercuhivated tbe primitive sinlplir ilY IIlId innocence of lIatnral man. A synlhesis of theae autithetica llendClJciell wouM III~ rcpresente.1 loy WN g-

lu!r. -BruDl!liere arriv(."tt belilledly ( 1M2 ).

ul

tlus relatively positive estimation o( Baude1aire only [J12a. l ]

On Bauddain- in rdatillll to Ilugo and Cautier : " lie Ireats l.h ~ grea t mu ters he learned (rom as he Irtlll lll women : lu~ adtH·es allll vilifies them:' U.-V. Chlltelain, B(Jlldela ire . I'hamme e l Ie poete (Puris). II. 2] . [J 12a.2]

Baudelaire on Hugo: "Not only does he express precisely and translate liu:ralJy what is clearly and distinctly visible, but he expruses with indispensable obscurity what is obscure and vaguely revealed." C iting this sentence in Bauddajr~, I}!tomm~ d Ie potte (Paris). p. 22, Chatclain rightly says that Baudelaire is perhaps the o nly man of his time to have understood the "sccret Mallanneism" of Hugo. []12.,31 " Barely sixty people folluwed the hearse in the sweltering hea l; Banville and Auelineau . undcr II gathering stonn , DIode beautiful speeehetl that nobody could hear. With the e.xeeption of Veuillflt in IA'UniverJ, tbe pres~ Wll' eruct. Everything bore d own on hi.. remains. A gale dispersed hia friends: bis enemies ... caUed him ' mad . ,,, U.- V. Ch att:iui n , Bfludelai re. l 'hammee, I.e poe' e (Paris), p . 16. [J12a,4J For Ihe experiellce of the COrre$pomlanceJ. Ba udelaire refers occosionally to []12.,51 Swcdenborg. anJlllso 10 hashish . Baudelai re. at a COIlL't!rt ; " Two piercing hlllck tiyes. gleaming with a pt.'Cu1iar viviJ· Deilil. alolle a nimated the figure that seem..d frozen in it. shell ." Loredan Larcbey. Fragme/lt 5 tie 50lwenir, (Puri~. 1901 ). p . 6 ("'Le Boa tie Baudeiaire--l.' lmpet..'Ca· hie Banville"). [J12a.6} Lart:hey ia on eyewitness 10 Baudelaire's first visit to an Academician-a call paid to Jules Sondca u . Larchey find s himself in the entrance hall soon after Baudelaire. "WheD J urrived , ... a tlhe appointed IUluf, a bizarre ~ I:recta cl e informed me I had been prec:eded. All aro ulld the hat-pegs of the antecha mber wae coiled a 1005 s<:a rlel boa. one of thosc hil US ill chenille of which young workillg--clas8 women are " articular1 y fontl ." L. uu rrhey. Frogmen" cJ.1l $ou tJenirJ), p . 7. [J 12a,7} Tubleuu of decadence; " Behold our great citics IlIlder Ihe fog of tobacco smoke thllt envelops them. thoroughJ )' w d,lclI b y Illcohol . infused with morphine; il is tJu!n : Iha l hutlillnilY comes llIlltiuged . Hest IIssured thai this source breeds more /·pileptics. idiots, and llu assinll than poets." Maurice. Barris. Lo Folie de Charles UU/ute/oire (Paris <1926». pp. 104-105. 11 13 .1] " In t!olld usioll, I wo uld Uke 10 imagine !hBt a governnlt"lIl l1 uch all WI! cOllc..ivc Bfter 1111: modd (,r Hohllt:s wflulrl illrive ttl a rrc~ l . hy lIome ,·igorollS thCntpt.:Uli,· mcthod , Ih~ II prellfl of tilt'''· dOctrU1CIi. which are U pfolim:tive of maJingcrcrs and trouhle--

luakers all they lire useless for rorming citUens . . . . But I Ihink th aI the wise ,I" s pot. arter carl:ful rCfl Cc.ljnn , would refrain f.-mil inten ·cIUng. fuithfu..l to tile tratlitiun of a.1I a~B ble philosophy: li pres 11 0 m Ie deluge." Maurie'e Barres. La f olie r/l': Charles 8(.IIIdef{lire (Paris) . PI'· 103-104. IJ 13.2] ··Haudelaire wa' pt.:rll ups onl), a hard .wor ki ng soul who felt and untier st(}(ltl whill Wtl S 11(' \'1' through 1'· Ot:. and who (U.\wiplined Ilimself in til(! cuurst' of his life Itl bt"'Colllc SI;et·iulizt:d ." Mouriee Barn!!. u. Fulie de Charle, Baudelaire (Paris), p. 98.

U I3,3]

··Le l us perhaps guard agaillst taking theu' poets too tlluckly for Christian/!. The lilurgit·allaujlJuuge. tile angels, the Sa tans ... are IIII·rel y a miJe ell $Celle for the artist who judge, that Ihe pictureS(IUe is well wo rth II M ass . "~ Mau rice Barrell, La Folie de Charles BUI/delflire (Paris). PI)· 44- 4 5. U I3,4] " Uis best pagel are overwhelming. He rendered sUIK: rll prose inlo tlifficuh verse." [J 13,5J Maurice Barres , La Folie de CI'(Jrlell lJaiu/elf/ire (Parill). I). 54. "Scattered acro u Ule sky like luminous seed s of gold ond silver. radiating out frolll lilt' decl) darkness of night. the stan reprellent [for Baudelaire] the ardor and energy of the humBu imagillation:' Elisabeth Schinzei , Notur !Hld Nu ,ur$ymbolik be; Poe, Baudelnire und den frmuo, ischen Symbali.stell (Diiren [RlWleiandj, 1931). p . 32. [J 13,6] ""Hi,. voire ... mum ~Illik e th .. Iliglutinle rumble of vehicleil , filtering into IJlushly up holslered bedrooms." Maurice Ban es, Ln "'olie (Ie Churle, Buudelai re (paris),

p. m

[]~

" It lIIigItI St:.'tlIlI, al fir~ t . that Blludeluire's ocuvre was rdati vely infertile. Some wits cCllllpBred it to a narrow basin dug with errort in a gloomy spot shrouded in haze... . . The innuenee. of Baudelai re wu ~ revealed in l..e ParlUlue contemporain .. . o( 1865 .... Three fi gure elDerge: . . . Stephall.. Malla nn ~. Pa ul Ve.rlaine. and Maurice Rollillal : ' Ma urice Ba rr~8, La Fulie de Cllllrie., Boudelf/ire (Paris). JIll· 6 1, 63, 65. [J 13.SJ

··A nd Ih" plac(' occupied b y radal epithets OniOIl/! the roh hle lit that lillie!·· MIIII.rit·e Barrt:iI. UI "-olie tie Charles 80udeJa ire (Pa ris ). p . IW. (J l ga.l ] FIUIII!cl·' Itl o a llll,·laire: " You praise til.. l1e~ 1t wit llf)ut loving it. ill u mdulII·holy. rl!"tadlcd WII )' Ihal I fmd "Ylllpulllt~tj c . Ali! Itow well yo u UIlJerSland lilt' IUII"'!(lolli or ex i~ It ' lwe!":I Cile,1 ill Malu·;ce B u rri: ~ , IA(/ f ·o/ie de C"o rI4~~ IJruulcluire (Puris) , I' · :11 . [J13a.2J

Uaudelaire's predilection forJuvenal may well have to do with the laner 's being One of the first urban poets. Compare this observation by ThibaudCI: "In survey·

i.

ing the great epochs of urban life, we see that the more the city provides poets and other people with their inteUcctual and moral life, the mon: forcefull y poetry is pushed outside the city. When, ... in the Greek world, that life was fosten:d within the great cosmopolitan centers of Alexandria and Syracuse, these ciries gave birth to pastoral poetry. When the Rome of Augustus came to occupy a similar positio n of cen uality, the same poetry of shepberds, ... o f pristine nature, appeared with the BucoJiu and the Georgia of Virgil. And in eightecnth-cemury France, at the most brilliant moment .. . o f Parisian existence, the pasto ral reo

appears as pan of a rerum to antiquity.... The only poet in whom one might find a foretaste of Baudclairean urbanism (and of other things Baudelairean as weU) would be perhaps, at certain moments, Saint·Amant.n Albert Thbaudet, Inttriam (Paris <1 924», pp. 7-9. • [J13a,3) "'In paning fN)m alllht:Se Rtl mantic poet!! to Ba udelai re. we plliS frolll II landscape of nature 10 II landscape of a lllne 111111 flellh .... A religio us . we of nature, wwch , for these . . . Romantics, W illi pa rt of their familiarity with nature, has become with Baudl·lair!! a hatn::11 of nat ure." [?] (J 13a,4] Bomleiaire on MU8~e l : "Except at the age of one's fir st Communion- in other wortls, at the age wh!!n ever ything hll ving to do with p ro~ tihll eH and !!ilk s tockings produces a religious errect- I hll ve never heen a ble to endure th at par agon of lady- killers, hill spoiled-child's impudence. invoking heaven allli heU in tales of dinner- table COII\'ena tion" hi, mudd y tor rent of mis ta kea in gra mmar and p rosody, and fin ally his utter in capaci ty to understanll the proces, by which a reverie becomes a work of art ."n Thihaudet , who quotefl this remark inlnterie ur. (p . 15), j uxta poses it with one by Brunetiere on Baudelaire: " li e'. jus t a Sa tan with. furnis hed a pa rtnum t , a Beelze bub ofth e dinner tahle" h•. 16). [J 13a,5]

" A sonllet like 'A Une Passante' ~To a Woman Passing By•. a stanza like the last stanza uf that so nn el 7~ . . . could blossom onl y ill till' milieu of a great capital , where human beings live together as Slr ll ngers to one II notlll:r and yet as travelers on the same journey. Am on,; aU Ibe capitals . Paris alone producu IlUch beings as a ualural fruit. " Al h~rt T hibllutlet , Interieurs ( Paris). !lp . 22 (,'Baudelai re").

1J14.11 " lie car ried a bout him as sorrowful trophy ... a hu rdt'li of memories, Stl thaI he 6fleml!(l to live in a continuul pllr llmllesia . ... T he puet ca rrics within himself 8 lil·jug duree , the duree uf those v('ry oM , rUIIII}led creatu res whu (it Ik-~ mcd to hi m) ought to furm. like tllt~ ca pital itself, III U!lIsiw! blocks and uliendillJi; emha nk me uts uf men\IJ ri .. ~." ( Hefcrellct' is 10 •. ~~ PclilCll Vieille$:') AlI~rl T hihaudd , Interiel,r. ( Pa r is), (11)' 24_27 (' ·Blllldl'laire"). [J 14,2]

Thihaudl'l jllX lapuse8 BaudelliLre's "' Une Ch arQgnc"
1bibaudet adverts very aptly to the connection between confession and mystification in Baudelaire. TIuough the lauer, Baudelaire's p ride compensates itself for the former. "Evcr since Rousseau's CtmfiuiofIJ, it seems that all our literature of the personal has taken its departurt: from the broken-down fumitwt of religion, from a d ebu nked confessional." TIllbaudet, 1111irit:urs (Paris), p. 47 ("Baudelaire"). Mystification a figure of original sin. (j 14,4) 'fhibuUl lel (l nterieurf , p. 3·' ) ciles a r emark from 1887, in which Brunetie.re calls Bli uddai re " a s pecies uf ur iental idol, monslroUI! and missha pen . whose natural rleformi ty is heightened by stra nge colon ." (j 14,5]

[n 1859 MilttraJ's Mi reille apl>earw . Baudelai re wal incensed at the book', c:e8S.

I UC.

1J14.61

Ba udelaire to Vigny: "The onl y praise I as k fur this buo k is that readers r e(lognize it's 110 1 a mere album , but has a beginning and an end . "7'; Ciled in Thibaudet , l"terielmf (Paris)_ p . 5. {j14,7] Thiba udet concl udes his dlsay on Ba udelaire with tJle allegory of the sick mUlle, \0\·110, 0 11 Rastignac 1:liU un the Right Bank of the Seine. forms a pendant to tbe Moutaglle Sain le-Ceuevieve Oil the Left Bank (pp. ~ 1). {j14,8] Ba udelaire: " or aU our great poets, the one who writes woul- if Alfred de Vigo y be eltcepted ." Thihuudet, Interieurf ( Paris), p. 58 ("Ba udelaire") . (j1 4,9] Poulet-l\1alulisill had h.ill "shop" in the Passttge d~ P rinces , called in thOlie d ays the [j 14a.l ] Passage Mirell. - Viulet hoa on which clirlf'd his long graying locka , ca refully maintained, which /:a\'e him a Bomewha i d erical a pl)earancc." d ules lIusson) ChampRe ury, Sou ve"ir., et portrait!! lip. jeu"eue (Pa ris. 1872), p . 144 (" Rencolitre de Baudelaire"). [j14a.2] " 11,· wo rked , nOI HlwuYIi consciou5ly. a lthut lIlislllldl'rHtliluling which iSQlalt:d him i ll h i! 0101'11 ti me; Ill' wo rke.1 a l it all the more us this misllllliersianding was ... In:ady ta king shape ill hilnsd f. lIi~ private no teB, pubLii!hed pos thumously, a re Jluinfu!ly re\'('aling in this 1·1'811e1·t . ... Att ~ OOll as this artist of iuculllililrahle sub tlety 81)(,lIk8 It( himJ!lelf. he u aston is hingly a",k-wanl. lrn'parahl y he lae b pride-Io the point "" " t're he reckous inceliJOalltJ y wi l h f(wls, eitlu'r tu u~loulld th!!llI, to s h.:x;k them, or li fter all 10 infnrm them d ial he absol uld y does nu t rl.ockliU wilb fool,:' Andre

Gide, Prefa<:e to C barle~ Baudelaire. Lu FLeurlI du mal. ed . Edouard PeLlelan (Paris, 1917). PI' . xiU-xiv.llI [J 14a,3]

being studiously contemplated . the enigma eurn: nder8 i18 eecrct. " Patti Bourget, Euaill de plydlOlogie contemporCline. vol. I (Paris , 1901), p . 4 ('·Oaulleillire" ).

1J15.31 ''' This hook hus not been written for my wives, my daughteri. or my si ~ t eC!l; he says. speaking of Lell Fleurs du mal. Why warn us? Why this sentence'? Oh , !limply for the pleasure of affronting b ourg~i s morals, with the words ' my wives' dipped ill . a ~ if careleuly. He values tllem , however. since we fmd in hill private journal: 'This Callnot shock my wives, my daughters , or my sisters .• ,. Andre Gide, P reface to Charles Ba udelaire, Lei Fleur, d" mal, ed . Edouard PeLletan (Paris , 1917) ,

~~

Ul~

" Without doubl , Baudelaire is the artist about whom the most nonst'nse haa heen written ." Andre Gide, Prefau 10 C h~ a rles) B. Les Pleurs du mal, ed. Edouard PeUetan (Paris, 19 17). p. xii.8.l [J 14a,5]

... Lei Freurs du mal is dedicated to what Gautier claimed to he: magician of French letters, pure artist, impeccable writer-and this was a wu y of saying: 00 not be deceived; wbat I venerate ill the art and Dot the thought; my poem~ will bave merit not be<:ause of their movement, passion , or th ought. but because of their fonn," Alldn! Gitle, Preface to Ch. B . . Lell Freu rlI ciu mal, ed . Edouard Pelletan (Paris, 1917), PI" x.i _xii .'iI [J14a,6] "Now he quietl y convt:rses with each one of us." Andre Gide. Preface to Ch. H., Le& Fleurll du mal. ed. E. PeI1etan (Parill, 1917), p . xv.II: [J14a,7] Lemaitre in his article " Baudelaire," published originally in the " Feuilleton Dramatique" seetion of Le Journol dell debau . and writtcn on the occasion of Crepet's edition of the Oeuvrell pOf thu11U!1 et Correllpo1lciunCeil ineditell: " Worst of a ll , I sense that the unhappy man is perfectly incapable of developing the Be sibylline notes. The pemee& of Baudelaire are mosl often only a sort of painfnl and pretentious stammering.... One cannot imagine a Ielis philosophical mind ." Jules l.t:maitre, Lell Contemporaim, 4th series (Paria, 1895), p. 2 1 (" Baudelaire" ). Brooding! <See J55a , h. [J15,1] After Calcutta. " On his return , he cnter s into possession of his plltrimollY. seventy lh ou ~a ntl francs. Within two years . heh88 spent h alf of it. ... For the lIellt twenty years, he Lives on the income provided hy thl! remaining thirt y-fi ve thou ~a nd fra ncs .... Now, llur ing Ihl!se twenty yean, he runs up IUl lllore than ten thousund fra nclI in new debu . Under these conditiolls, as yo u can imagine. he couldn ' t have lnclulgl:d very often ill Neronian orgies!" Jul u Lemaitre, Lel ContemporaillS, 4th series (Parill, 1895). 1" 27 . [J 15,2] Bourget draws a cmul'a risoli between Leonard" and Baudelaire: "We are tlrawn irresi$1iLly 10 prolonged Dlt.- dilation 0 11 the enigma of this painter. of this poet. On

;'l'Ie excels at beginning a poem with words Qf unforgettable solemnity, at once tragic and r ueful : 'Wbat dot:s it matttlr to rue Ihal yll u are wi!\tJ? I Bc lovely-and be sad ! ... ' Elsewhere: " Sudden as a knife you thrust I inlO Illy sorry bear!. ... ' And elsewhere: " Pensive us cattle resting on the beach , I thl!Y are staring oul to jea . . .. ' " Patti Boorget, ElISlIilf de pllychologie contemporai1le, \'01, 1 (Paris, 19( 1). pp . 3-4.113 [J15,4]

Bourget sees in Benjamin Constant . Amiel, and Baudelaire thrce kindred spiritll. iDtellt'cts stamped b y the clprit d'flllalYle, typcs detcrmined by decudence. The l!ctailell appendix to "Baudelaire" is concerned with Constant'e A dolpM. Togethcr with the SI)irit of analysis. Bourget considen ennui an element of deudeDce. The third and lu t cha pter of his essay on Baudelaire, "Theon e de la decadencc." develops this idea with reference to the late Roman Empire. (J15,5] 1849 or 1850: Baudelaire draws from memor y the head of B1anqui. See Philippe Soullauit, Baudelaire (Paris <1931» , illustration 011 p . 15. (J15.6] " It i ~ all a harmony of artifices, of delilierate contradictions . Let us try to note some of these. Realism and idealism are mingled. Along with description tllat takes extravagant pleasure in the most dismal details of physical reality there is , at the samc time, r efined expression of ideas and beliefs that exceed the immediate impressiun made on U 8 by bodies--There ill a union of the most profound sensuality with Chr istian asceticism . 'A horror of life. and an ecstatic joy Ul life,' writes Baudelaire somewhere. 8t ... There is also. speaking of love, the combination of adora tion and contempt for woman . . . . Woman is lIeeli as a sla ve, as an animal , ... yet to her the same homage, the saDIe prayen are addressed as to the immaculate Virgin. Or ra ther, she is seen as the universallrap ... and worshipped (or her d ea~Uy power. And that is not all: evell as on e seeks to render the most artlent passion, one also labors 10 find for it . , . the most llDexpected form .. .that is. what bespeaks t.he greatest 8ang~froitl aud e\'en absence of passion .. Olle bdie\'es, or one. pretends to believe, in the devil ; he ill en\'isaged by tunis. or Simultan eously, as the Father of Evilllnd as the grea t Loser alld great Victinl; and (me {IIJligbu in proclaiming one's impiety in the language of . . . the fllithful. 'Progrc~s' is cursed ; the industrial civilization of the centu.r y is execr ated • .. . a lld , a t tilt' sa me time. the poel revels in the special color alld brilliaucy Lhi ~ civilizlItion hag Lrought to hu ma n life .... Such, I believe, is the hasic intent of Uaudclairism: alwaY5 to unite two oppo..ed orders of feeling ... alit! . at bottulil . two divergenl concept.iollll of tJu!. world !lnd of life--Ihe. Christian alltl the {Itller. til'. if you like. the pn ~t and the present. It is a masterpiece of the Will (like UnlHleiaire, I cal)italtzt'). the las t wu rd in illventivenellll ill the. realm of feeling." Jules Lemujtre, Le!! COnrcmporain" 4th lIeries (Puris. 1895), PI'. 28--3 1 ("Baudelaire") . !l1 5a.l ]

Lemnitre ohser Ve8 thaI Buudelaire r eaUy dld ereate a pancif. Ii cliche, as he Mel out to (10. [J 15a.2] "Thc hlimlly upl'urah ul uf tleslr uetiUII" -where ill thi,.; phrasc ill Baudelaire? In I)cSlrUl:tio ll . ·~ [J 15a.3J

slowness from its long virtua.lity : 'H ow sweet the greenish light o f your elo ngated eyes: ... Every o ne of Baudelaire's poems is a movement... . Each constitutes some particular phrase, q uestion, rc.m.inder, invocation, or d edication, which has a specific direction." Jacques Riviere, Eludu (Paris), pp. 14-18.'" [J 16,2)

" I..u

" You cuuM IJU t him du wn

l)erfect embodiment of the ' Parisian pestimillt .' IwO wortb which earlier wouJd ha\'e jarred on being coupled :' Paul Bourget, Eu uis de psyclwlogie cantemparf.i ne. vol . I ( Paris, 1901) , p. 14. [j15a,4} U8

tilt:

Baudelaire hud briefl y considered re producing. as the frontispiece to the lecond t!4lilion of Le, Fku r" a dance of deuth b y H . Langlois. [j 15a,51 "Th ~

different mell inha bit thili man at one and the lIame time .. .. These three men are all quite nlOtJern , a nd more motlern s till is their Iynthesu. The eruill of religious faith . tbe cit y life of Paris, ami the scientific spirit of the age ... are 10 thoroughl y ullietl here a8 to aplJea r inscparable .... Faith has died out. whereat mysticis m , tllllugit inlcUevtu uUy discrediletl . stilllJermeates the sen, ibility.. . . We cuuM lIote ... the usc of liturgitlMl terminology to cele brate sensual p leas ure . .. or tliat curious work of ' prose' in decadent Latin style which he entitled 'Franeiscae mcatl laudcs.· ... 011 the olher hand . his lihertint: tas tes came from Paris. Ever ywhere in his ... poelllll ill It backdrop of Parisian vice, aR well u a backdrop of Catholic ritual. He h all obviously penetrated-a nd wi th hail'-raising experiencee, we IIIIo1 Y bt: sure--the mosl wretc.hed IItrata of this unchaste city. He has eaten at cum mon dirult~.r lablu beside painted women whose mouths drip blood through nlas ks of L't)ruse. He h as s L~ pt in brothels, and has known the ranoor of hroad daylight illumi nating_along with the faded curtains, the still more faded face of the ,,·oman-fOl'-itire. lie hal sought out ... the unthinking SpaslD that ... cures the mal de pe n.sel'. AlId , al the same time, he has stopped and chatted a l t'very Itrectcorller in tuwn . . . . He has led the life of the literary ma n, ... aod he h as ... " 'hetted the b1i1de of his s pir it wber e that of others would h ave been dulled ." Paul Bourget , Euai.s de p'ycliologie COfll emporaine, vol. 1 (Paris , 1901), pp. 7-9 ("BaUt lelaire"). [j16,IJ

Riviere provides a sequence of felicito us glosses on Baudelaire's poetic procedure: "Strange procession of words! Sometimes like a weariness o f the voice, ... an utterance fu U o f frailty : ' I dream. of new flowers, but who can teU I if this sordid swamp of mine affords I the mystic nourishment on which they thrive [qui firaitleur vigueurl.' Or: 'a favoring Goddess makes the d esert bloom [Cybtle, qui les aime, augmalll: ses verdu rcs] ....' Like those who feel themselves completely in command of what they want to say. he seeks at first the most remote o f tenns; he then invites their approach. conciliates them, and infuses them with a quality you would not have thought could be theirs . . .. Such poetry cannot be the produCt o f inspiration .. , . And just as the unfolding thought ... slowly breaks free of the obsanity in which it began. so the poetic trajectory retains a certain

Frontis piece ( by Hops) to du' colll·ction of Oiluddai re's pOCUll! clltitled Le.s Epm.-e. (Wreckage> . It preseut.!l a Dlultifaf'etctJ a ll"gor y.- Plan t o use lin etching b y Uracquemj)nd 118 Ule frontis piece to the (second edition of) f"leul's du mal. Baullelai rt' (Iescribes il ; " A s keleton turning into a In-e, with Icgs and ribs fOrming the trllnk , the arms Blrt'lcile·d oul 10 make a cross and burs ting into Icaves and buds. -:;heh ering sever al rows of poisonous pla nts in lillie pots . Lined up as if in II gar[J 16.3) J ener'5 hothouse.'')r.

u.

nOliun of SoupuuJl 's: "AII11118t u1l uf the Jloem ~ ure mort" or less directly ill.'! pired by a prinl or a painting.... Ca n it he said that he sacrificed to fa shion? (1 .. dreaded being alone .. . _ His weakness obliged him to look for things t o lean (JI 6u,I ) on." Philippe SOupuuJl, BlIudelaire ( Pari M( 193 1» , p. M. CU riOU li

hi ~ nla turity und reSignaliuu. he nevcr s poke .. wonl of regret or complaint ahont his ehildhmu1. ·' Arthur Holitseher. " Charles Buudela ire," Die Uf era",r, vol. 12 , pp . 14- 15. 1116a.2]

" In the years of

"T hese images . . . du Dol ailll to caress our imaginatioll ; they are (lislant Hod stuwed , the wa y u voice sounds when it emJ>has i ~es something.. .. Like a word ! I'0ken in our ellr when we lea SI expected it , the poet i8 suddenl y hard by: ' You relUemher ? You remember whal I' m 811.ying? Where did we see- l hat together, we who dOIl' 1 even know each other?" J HCflue&!til·iere. Erude, (Pari,). p". 18-19.

[J16.,3] " Baudelaire under stood the clairvoyance of the heart that lines uot ac knowledge aU it experiences .... II is a hesitation , a holdillg hack , a modetit gaze." J acques Rhtiere , Etude, (Puris). p. 21. 1116a.4] " Uncs of verse 110 pcrft'1:t . 8(J mcal urt' J . Ihula t first oue hesitateli to grant them aU their meaning. A hoJW &tirs fill' a minute--tloubt u~ tu their I~rofundit y. But one lJ16a.51 ncet! Q'nJy wait." Ja C(IUeli Ri vii':!'e, Eludes ( Pa ris), II . 22.

On BHuddairc's " Cn: jllw'lllc du ma l.i.II " <'l\vilighl of Du yhrt:ak): ,cEloich line of " Cr;' pII SI~ ule !l1l lII utin " -wit lw ul ~ trid e ll uy, witl. t! t' votiou--ev., kel a mitiffll'tunc:' J UI·qU.:" Ri vier.l. "-'Iude, (I'!tris). p . 29. [J16a.6) "'I'he Ilcvo tioli IIf a hC.II rl mOl'ed to t;('Slasy li y weakness .... 'I'hougll ht' 5 pcak~ of the m(lSI horrihlt! thinp'o !.IU' fil:rC t' IW ~~ of Ilia rt.'8Ik'(; t Icnli8 him 101 8uhLle decl:nc),.·' Ja t'q ucs Ri viere. Erutle, ( PUri8\ . PI" 27-28 . 1J16a.7]

Accurding IU Chaml'lIcury, Baudelaire wu uld lUlve hought up all the uDsold item. from the Salon uf IM5 . [J16a,8]

of pure imagina tiOIl , luse Ihe uae of their hearts" (L 'Echec {Ie Baudelaire [Pana, 193 1]. JlJl. 201. 2()'l)."IJ {j17,4J

" Oumleloire knew t.he art of tnUl1!forming his features a8 well U 8 any el!caped convict. " d ules) Cllillnpfle ury, SOItlJf!:nir$ el porlm,', de jeutleue ( Paris, 1872), p. l35 ("ReDcontre de Baudelaire").-Cour(,et complained of the trouble he had completing the portrait!)f Baudelaire; Ihe suhj t:(; t lookal different from one dllY to Iht' next . [J16a,9]

" Uaudduil'c luved Aupie.k widwul being Owure of it , all(1 ... his reaHon fflr continually provoking hi!! 81cpfatlll'r Wit S ill QI'dt'r 10 he lovcu hy him .... H J eanne Olu'a l played a part ill the l)Ut:t 'lI emotional life IIlIalogous to that played by ."upick , we CIIII undcrsla nll why Bauclf' laire was ... sexuall y IWe8ened by her. ."Ofl so ... Ihill nnioll s tOOII. ralher, for a Ilunlo!IeXual ullion , in which Baudelaire dlicny pluycd the passive rlllt.- -thul of the wOlmm. " Hemi Lllforgue, L 'Echec de f1(1IH/eiaire ( Paris, 1931), pp. J75, 177. ~I !j17,5)

8au~l elllire '8

liking for porter.

[j16a,lO]

"UaUilelaire'! favorite flO'I~'ers " 'ere neil her daisy, carnation , nor rOSf!:; he would brea k into ra ptures at the sight ()f those thick-Iea \'ed 1)lants thai look like vil)ers ahoul 10 faU on their prey, or spiny hedgehogs. Tormented forlll s, bold ft}rm&-l ueh wall this lIoet'8 ideal:' ChulllpHeury, Souve"irs et portrailS de jeuneJJe ( Paris. 1872), p. 143. [j16a,11) Gide. in Ins preface 10 Les Fleurs (ill mal, lays t-mp hasi!! on the "centrifugal aod tlisintegrating" force which Baudelaire. like DOliloevsk y, reeogni:ted in himself and which he felt to be ill oPl)Osition to his productive concentration (p . xvii).[Jl', l) " Tbis las te Cor Boileau and RII(:ine was nol an aCfeclalion in Baudelai re .... Tbere is sumething more in Le, Ffel~rs d" mat than tbe ' thrill of the new'; there is • rl'turll to Iraditional French verse .... Even in his oervous malaise. Bauddllin relailll!! a certain sanity." Rerny de Go urmont . Promenadu iillerairu, 2nd teriet! {j17,2} ( Paris, 19(6), pp . 85-86 ("Bauddaire et Ie 80nge d 'Alhalie"). Poe (as cill.:d in Remy de Gourmont . Promenade, uuerairf!$ [Paris, 1904], p . 371 : " Ma rginolia s ur Edga r Poe et &Ur Baudelaire" ); " The assura nce oC the wrong or error oC any action is often the one uncuuquerable force winch inlpels us. aod alone impds us, lo it s prosecution." '" [J 17,S] CUII.3lruction of " l..' Echee de Ba udelaire" (Baudelaire's defeao , by Rene LaCorgue. As a child , Baudelaire ill 8uppo!le~IIO have witue..sed Ihe coiluli of his nu r&e or his motht'r with her (firsl or aec:ollll ?) hushand ; be would fmd himself in the positioll (If thirtl p~~rsOIi in a love rclaliunship and would settle dowli in that positiun; he would llccoUic II voyeur alld fretlUell! bordellos mainly IU~ a voyeur; owing to tln!! lIume fLXutiu o on the visua l, he woultllJeCu me a critic and experience a n~ ror obje(·uvily. "su thll t nothing iii ' Ioiil 10 view. ". He ""otlld hf-Ioug to a d ellrl y defined category (If pa tiellts; " For Ihem, 10 st.'t! mellns to sc)ar II Ijc)ve everything, like I:Uglt·S, in compleh: s!!eurit y, IIlullo realize a 801'1 of QmnilKJtcnce by identificalion lit once with the In UIi a llli wilh 1111: WOIIIIIII •. •• TIII' ~e ure the people who then devdol' Ihal falal tllS Il~ for lhe aiJsoiul.C . .. , ami who, tll killg rdu gt' in tin: domain

llis (riend~ i!omelimes called Bau.ldaire ":M onseigne ur Brllmnlell ."

1111,61

On Ihe cumpulsiun to lie, os seCD in Baudelaire; " The (lirc!!1 aDd spolltaneoua e.'(pression of a Iruth hecO Ill Cil, Cor Ihese s ubtJe alld tormeuted consciellcel. the rqui,'alelll of slIccess ... in incesl: 8UCC!!I8, tJlat is 10 !ay, in a spbere in whieb il Clln be rea lizt:fl simply by ' good sense.' ... For in those cases where 1I0rmal texuality is re preAlled , gQQ(I ~ellile is (llted to lliek an objeci . to Hene Laforgue. L'Echec de Btllu/eitlire ( Pari", 193 1), 1'. 87. "'1 (j 17,7) Anatole France-w Vw fitteraire, vul. 3 ( Pam . 189 1}---on Baudelai re; " His legI·ml. crea ted by hi~ friend. and admirer s, a bounds in mar ks of bad taBle" (p. 20). " The 1II0 S1 wretched WOlllIHl encountered at night in the shatlows of a disreputable alll'Y take8 Oil , in his mind . u I ragie grande ur: seven demoll ~ are in I.hem ['1 lIud the whole mYilticlI1 s ky looks ~Iown on this 8inner whose soul is in peril. He tells himself thai the viletl Ic.isses J't'SQund through 1111 elernit y. lind he brings to bear on th4 olOmenlur)' encounter eighteen centurieil of devilishncss" (p. 22). " He is attracted 10 women only to the IKJill1 lIt:(;eSSllry (or irrevOCllble Ion tlf his sow. He ill never a lover, IIntllll' would 11 01 evcn be II debauchee if de baucher y were not superlatively impious . . . . rle would have lIothill/l: to do with wtllllcn if he were not hoping tha i. through thelll . lie ('ould offend God and make the angels weep" (" .22). {j17a, l] " At 00110111. I.e hud Lut hll lf u fuilh . Only his spirit wus t':o mplcleiy Chrilltian. His

IIt'lu 'l a nd iliteUtlt' t remaillcd emp ty. There iii a s tory thlll olle tlay a naval officer. of his (ri"mls, s hQ""ed him a manit ou lhal he had hroughl back from Africa. a IIl1111SlwllS Iittlc Iwutl carvcd from a piece of wood by II poor black mall .-' II is Ilwfully u gl ~.· su y~ the orlicer, ami he Ih",'w it away di8tluinfull y.-·Tuktl ca l'e,' Baudelaire said ill all ullx inu~ IOll e, ' Il·~t il prove Ihe Irul"@';u,I !' They wcre I.he m01l1 prufountl wnrdl he ever IIllct·cd . li e (,t·!i,·vtd in unknown g.... l_ noll!!uSl for the pll'u8l1re or I!I II~ phcmill g. " A llal olf' Frall!'c. I Al Vie iilfemirl', vol. 3 ( J>3ri ~. IM1). ft· 23 ("Cllllrlt'Ji Hlluddain·"). fJ I7a.2] " IW

[J 17a.3]

"The hYPOlht!6iJJ of 8audeiaire'l P.G. <porRiY!lf! seneroLe) hal perlisted for half a century 1I.lIIl stiU rt'igr.1Hin certain quarlt!n . Nevertheless, il is baseJ on a gr058 and d(:mollstrahle error and ill without auy foundation ill fp cl. • .. Daudelaire fliflnot flie from P.C. bUI from sofl ening of tlle brain . tlie CQnseqllell{'e of a lilroke ... and of a ha rdening of the cerehral arterie!)." Louil-Antoille-Jusllne Caubert . La NevrQ!le de Baudelaire (BnrdealU , 1930). pp . 42-43. The argument against genera l paralysis is matit:. likewise in a trea tise, by Raymond Trial. La Maiudie de 8(1udewire (Pan., 1926) . p . 69 . But he !leeS tbe bra.in disorder as a CQnseqtIellce of syphilis. whereas Cauhert bc.Jjeves tbat IYllbilis hUl nol bet:n conclusively established in Daudelaire'!) case (see p . 46); he cites Remond alill Voivc.nel. Le Genie iilleroire (Paris, 191 2). p. 41 : " Baudelaire Was . . the victim of liclerosil of the cerebral arteries." [J 17a,4} In his cisay "Le S adis mecbe~ Baudelaire," published in La Chronique medicoLe of November 15, 1902. Cabanes defends the thesis that Baudelaire was a "'sadistic madman" (p. 727). (J18,I] Ou Ca mp on Baudelaire's voyage <'to the indies": " He arranged supplies oftivestock for lhe English a rm y ... , and rode about on elephants while composing vel"lle." 011 Camp ad ds in n note: " I have been told that this a necdote is 8lJurioul; I have it from Baudela ire himself, a nd I h a\'e 110 r eason to doubt its veracity, thoup it may perhaps be faulted for II s urplus of imagination ." Maxime Do Camp, Souvenirs litteraire!l, vol. 2 (Paris, 19(6), p . 60. (J18,2) Indicative of the reputation that precedetl Baudelaire before he had pu.iJJjahed anything of importance. is thill re mark by Gautier: " I fear that with Baudelaire it will be as it once was with Pelrus Borcl . In our younger d ays , we used to 8ay: Hugo h88 only to sil and wait ; lUI 800n lUI Petrus pubJjshes something, he will diuppenr .... Toda y, the name of Baudelaire i ~ bra ndished before us; we are told thai when be pllbJjshes his poem8. MU SSd , Laprade. Bnd ( will dissolve inio thin air. [ don' t believe it for a moment . Baudelaire will burn Ollt just 0 1 P etrus (lid ." Cited in Maxime 011 Camp, Souvenirs iilleraires, vol. 2 (Puris. 1906). pp. 6 1-62 . []18,3] " As a writer, Buudelaire had one great defect. of wbich he hall nil inkling: he Will ignora nt. Wbat he knew, he kllew weU ; bUI be knew very linlf:. History. physiolo~, archaeology. philosopll)" aU duded him .... The external world searcely inten.'Sloo him; III: liaw it perha ps, but assuredly he never studied it :' Maxime Du Camp, SOIwenir!l liUeraires, vol. 2 (Puris, 19(6). p. 65. [J18,4) From the e\'ulu atioll!! of Baudelaire by his teucherK at Ihe Lycee. Lo uis.le-G rund : " Head y millfl. A few lup~e8 ill taste" (ill Itlu~ t u ric). "Cumluct sOIliClinll's rather unrul y. This &11111,·nl . as he hilliself admits . il-rt IlIS convinced that Ilistory is perf.:'£tl y u'II'leu'" (in Histor y).- Letter uf AUgull1 II . 1839 . to his 8tcllfather. afler "lI rnillll: hi8 bUf:calalll'ca le: " I did ratlll~r poorly ill Illy cx.amillatioll8, t::l"cepl for

Latin and Creek- in which I did vt'ry well. And thill is whal saved me.·"'13 Charlea Uaudd ui rt: . Ver!l hlti"." ed . Jul.:1 Mouquel (Paris. 1933) . Ill'. 17.18, 2(1. [j18,5) Ael"orilillg to (jol!C!l'hill) Pilaflan . " , 'hi:orie p laSlique

t i t:

l' ulltiroS)'lIe- (Mercu re

de "'rlmee. 21 [ 19101, I" 650). the and rogyne uPI,>ear " in ROSselli ami Bum.,.. J OII !!;; .

Erne!;1 SciJljere. Bom/eloire (Paris. 1931). p. 262 , 0 11 " tlu~ death of artilits": " Re.reading h is work , (tell myself that , were he making hill debut a8 u writer now, 11 0 1 Hilly wuuld he lIot be singlf:d oul for distinction . hut he wou ld be judged mal[j 18,7] adroit : ' Sci.llii:l·e refers to t.he ~ tor y " La Fanfarlo" as a documeut whose importa nce for Ila udelaire', biography has 11 01 heen sufficientl y recogrlued .

[]18,8] " Oaudelaire will keep to the end this intenniUent awkwardness which was 10 fflreign to the da:u:ling technique of a 1:lugo. " Erne!t Seilliere, Baudeluire, p . 72.

[J 18,,!] Key panages on the ullsuitability of pauio n in art : Ihe l econd preface 10 Poe, the [j18a,2]

~ IUll yo f Ca ut.ier.'"

The firstlectnre ill Brullseis was concerned with Gautier. CamiUe Lemonnier compares it to a Mas!! celebrated i.n honor of the master. Baudelaire i, said to have flisplayetl , nn this oceasion , "t he grave lieauty of a cardinal or letters officiating at the uhar of the Idea l." Cited in Seilliere , Baudelaire (Parill. 193 1), p . 123 . [J 18a,3) " 1" the drawing room 0 11 the 11luce Royu le, Bauddaire had himself iniroouced as a fen <enl disciple but .. . Hugo, ordinarily so skillful in sending awa y his visilOnl happy. did not understalld the lIrtificialu le character and the exclusively Parisian Il r edilections of the young mun .. .. Their relations nonetheless rClnained cordial, 1·lugo ha\'ing evidently not rt!IHI the 'Salon de 1846'; alltl. in hili ' Ri.flexions sur IIUf'lqucit- ullS de llIe 8 contemporains'
knuwn.

s llpl',,~efllo

lill v,' f'njoyed strulling often [J 18a.5)

the f)lIfll y!;-Uuutlei airc's fon .bears 011 hi~ IIIntlu.:r ·s

~ iJ'~lI l1t hin g

is [J18a,6)

" 111 187fl. i ll UII artit-Ie eOl.itl",1 ' Chez feu 111 0 11 IIIl1ill'C ' (A t tht· Hom" of My Late Melltor), Cluflel would eVllke ... Ihe ruucll.Ln: trlli t ill the pltylliognOIll Yof the pOCI.

Never. lIueol"lling to t.hill will1 e~ & , ... was he more furhitltlin g tlum whcn ile wAnted IIPI)t;ltr j oviltl: Ilill voice look on a tl uq uieting edge , while Ius vi.! comu;u matle Qlle siJutltlcr. On the prel.:,,1 "f ('lCorcizing tile evil lilliritll of hi. auditorll. and with hur~ 1 8 or laughter piercing a8 8obs. he told them uut ragllOUll lales of Iry. U beyond lht' grQve which froze the blood in tbdr veins ." Ernest Seilliere, lloudelaire (Paris. 1931), p. 150. 111 8a,7) III

Whe.r~ in Ovid is th~ passag~ in which it is said that th~ human fa ce was mad~ to mirror th~ stan?B 1118a,8)

Seilliere notn thai the poem!! attributed apocryphally lleerollhilic in character (p. 152).

10

Baudelaire were aU IJ 18a,9)

" Finany, al we know. the p&8sional anomaly has II pilice in theart of Baudelaire, at least under one of iu aIiIHlCU. lbat or Lelhos; the other has not yet been made admillsiltle hy the Ilrogre88 of moral naturism,'" Em eljt Seillie.re, Buudelaire 1118a,IO) (Paris. 193 1). p , 154.

a

The sonnet "Qyant moi, si j 'avais un beau pare plante d 'ifs" ,w. w hich Baudelaire apparently addressed to a young lady of Lyons some time around 1839-1840, is reminiscent, in its closing line-"And you know that too, m y beauty, whose eyes are tOO shrtwd"-of the last line of "A UnePassante," [j 19,1) The piece "Vocations; in Splu n de Paris, is of great interest-particularly the account of the third child. who " lowered his voice : 'It certainly gives you a funny feding not to be sleeping alo ne, and to be in bed with your nurse. and in the dark, , .. If you ever get the chance , try to do the same-you 'U see!' f While he was talking, the eyes of the young author of this revelation had widened with a sort of srupefactio n at what he was still feeling, and the light of th~ setting sun playing in his untidy red curls seemed to be lighting up a sulfurous aureole of passion." f7 The passage is as notable for Baude1aire's concepcion of the sinful as for the aura of public coo/wia. [j19,2] Bltutlelaire It! his mother on J an uary 11 , 1858 (cited ill Char les Baudelaire. Ver, latill .~. ell. Mouquet [Parill , 1933J . p . 130): " YOII haven ' t noticed tha t in Les Fleurl du mfiL there are twu p(Hlms concel'f1ing yo u , or at leusl alluding 10 in t.imate dt~ lail.a of our fOl'lner' )j(I: . going buck 10 that time of yO ur widowho(,d which Icrlme with stich strange 11 1111 1\1HI IIlclIlories--olle: 'jf' n'ai paR Huhlic , voisine dt' la ville' (Neuilly). lind till' IIlher, which fullow s it : 'La s(:rvanle 1111 gra nd coeur dont \' 011 8 etic~ j alou8c' ( M llri ctt;:)'~ I lefl these pot-illS withotll tilles and withou t an y flll·ther 1·larilicutioll , 1...:c au!;C I hll\'l~ a horr(uo of prustituling intima lc ramily maUt'h, ., ....... [J 19.3}

Leconte de Lisle's opinilln that Baudelai re mUlit have composed his poems by ve r~ iIying a pro~e tlrQft i~ taken UI) by Pierre Louy" Oell,u res coml,l.etell. vol. 12 (Paris. 1930). p. liii ("Sui te ii Poeti11Ile"), Julcs MOUiluet commcuts on tbis view in Cilarlell Baudelaire. Ifer.f l(lli",. imrUllul:ti un IIn,1 not es by Jule8 Mouquet (Parill, 1933). p. 13 1: " Let:onte de. Lisle anll Pierre Lou YII. ca r ried a ....ay by their anlipa _ thy to Lhe C/J ristian poet of Le. f'leurs du mal, deny that he had any poetic gift!- Now. according lu t'l(' testimony of friends of h..i8 yo uth, Baudelaire had ~ tartt-d oul by wriLing thousands of Lines of flu ent verse 'on allYand every subject ,' v.. hich lae could hardly have done without ' thinking in verse, ' He deliberately ~ill ec l in this rnellit), when . , .. at abolll the age of twenty-t .... o, he began to write IlIl' poems which he e.lltitlf'tl fu'tlt i.e, Lelb ~nnel, then Le, Um bes . . .. The Petits I'oemes ell IJro,e .. , • in whidl Ille poet retllrnli to themel ht' had already treated in verse, were cornpolleil a t least tl'lI years aft er Les FleurJ du mal. That BaudeIllire had difficult y fas hioning verse ill a legend which he lilinllelf lM!rhapll .. . helped spread. '" [J19,4)

u,

Accul'lling 10 RaYll10ml Trial , in Ml,li,die de llaudelaire (Paris. ]926). p, 20. recent rescarch hall shown tbat hereditary syphili ~ 01111 aClluired syphilis are not mutually excl usive . T hUll. ill Ullulleillit't", cai e, acquired syphilis would have joined with tbe heredita ry straill transmitted b y the fath er a nd manifest through hemiplrgia in both suns ant! ill his wife. [J19a.l ) Baudelaire, 1846: "u evcr yo ur ft iineur's curiosity hus landed you in a street brawl, ~ rh a l)8 you will havr. felt the same delight as J have ofteo felt to lee a prOlector of the public'B slumberfl-a policeman or a municipal gua rd (the real armY}--lhumping a rt'publicun . And if 80. like me. you will ha\'e said in your heart : ' T hump on , thump a little harde r ... , The man whom thou thum pest it an elll!mr or ro~ ami of IJerflimes. and a maniac for uleruiu , He is Ihe enemy of WaUeatl. the enemy of Raphael. ""'1'1 Cited in R, Trial , 1..6 Maladi4! de Baudelaire (Paris , 1926) . p. 5 1. [J 19a,2) "SI>t"ak neither of opium nor or j t:u uDe Dllval if ),ou ....ould crilicize Les Fleurs du mal:' Gilhert Maire. " La Pef!lonnalitc de Baudelaire," 111ercure de France. 21 (Jalluar), 16 , 19(0), p. 24-1 , fJI9a .3) " To ct)lu:eive Buudclaire withoul recourse to his biogrltphy- tbis is the fumlamelltil l objet· t allli fin ul goa l or IJllr IIlllkrtuki ng." Gilbert Maire. " La .Personnaliti .Ie [J 19a,4) BUlllldairt'," Mercure ,Ie J.'ffllfce. 2 1 (.la uIlDry 16. 1910), p . 244. <'jul'llues C";'pel woultllike u ~ 10 louk un OllulJduil't! in such II way that the sincerity 'If his life wouJ,J au u n , U~ of tilt' valul' nr llis work, and thllt, ~ympaLhiz ilig with tlu: mall , we wou],1 I I~ nrll 10 love IWI Il lire nnt! work:' Gilb" rl Maire. " La PeTsullIlIllile de llulI(leiaire." Mere"r" tit" ,.·rll/lCf!, 2 1 (Fehrual'y 1, 19 10), p . 4 14. (J1 9a,5)

Maire wrile» (II . 4 17) thul on BaUliclll.ire.

Ih ~

" incomparable

.~n sibilily "

of Barres walichooled UI9a.,6]

Til Ance.Ue, 1865: "OUIl call IIUIh pOlllletS Ii ullique gelliu, and he a f ool. Victor 1:lugo hus p \'en li S a mple proof of thaI. . . . The Oceall itself tired of his compuny.,' no! {j19a,7] Poe: ''' 1 would 1101 be able to love,' he will say qu.ile d ea rl y. ' did nol deuth mix ita breath with that of Beaut y!"lti Cited ill Eruest Seilliere, B uudelaire (Paril, 1931) , p . 229. The au thor refenr to the time when , after Ihe dellth of Mrs. J ane Stanard, the ftft eell-year-01t1 Poe would slielld 10llg nights in the graveyard , often in the rain , at the site of hcr gr ave . [J19a,8]

Baudelaire to hi8 mother, concerning Le, Fleurs du mal: "This book ... POSSetileti bea ut y d Ull is sinister and cold : it was created with fury and paliellce."lot

••• It

1119.,9J Letter from Ange Pechnul ja to Baudelaire. February 1866. The writer expresses his admiratiou , in particuJar, for the sensuous interfll8ion in the pOOl 'a language. See Erne»t Seillie.re, Baudelaire (Pa ris, 1933), PI>. 254-255. 1119a,10] Baudelaire ascribes to Hugo an "interrogative" poetic character.

l1,o,IJ

There is probably a cOIUlection between Baudelaire's weakness or will and the abundance or power with which certain drugs under certain conditions endow the will. "Archiu:cte de mes feerics IJe raisais, a ma volonte, I Sous un tunnel de pierreries I Passer un oc6m dompte."'1l1 (J20,2] 8audelaire', inllf: r c:-:pe ricnctlll: "Commentators have !lomewhal falsified the aituation ... in insilliing overmuch on the ,heory of univerlial analogy, as formuJated in the sOllnel 'Corres ponilam:cs,' while ignoring the rev('rie. to which Baudelaire was inclined .... There were moments of depenonatization in his existence, moments of ~ e1f- forgetting and of commwllcation with ' revealed paradises.' .. , At t.he end of bis life ... , hf: abjured t.he dream, ... blaming his moral shipwreck on his ' penchant for reve rie.'" Albert Beguin , Lilme roman,iqlle e' le rive (Mar-seilles, 1937), vol. 2, i>p. 401 , 405 . (J20,3]

III his book l..e PurmlSlie, Therive Iloilltli to the dccisive inJIuencc of painting and the graphic arts on a great many of Baudelaire'" poemll. He lIees in tlus II characteristic feature of the Par llass.ian school. Moreover, he sees Ballddaire's poetry ali lUi inter Jlf' nf'tration of Parnllliiian a nd Symbotilillendencics. [J20.4] " A PI'UPI," ;\iI Y10 imagine O;l VI'1) 11I11.ure. through the vi. inn Ibal ot.her~ huve had of it. ' La G ~uI)I C ' cumell uul (lr Midll'llIlIgclo ; 'Heve Ilurillicn ,' oul uf Simone Martilu ; ' A

Une Mutlonc' i. a Baroflue Slallle in II Spanish cllupd:' Andre Tllerivc. Le Pm'ntm~ (Puris. 1929) , p . 101. [J20.5] Thi·rive [mils iu Baudelaire " te r tain ga ucherici. which . loda),. on" cau ' l hel p thi/lking mighl he trails of the suhlime." Antlre Therive. Le Ptlrnf'Uf! (Paris, .192'.1). p. 1)9. [J20,6] In :111 arlil'i(' cUlitlcd "Une Arll'cdole cllntrouv':oe ,mr Baudelaire"
Da~dc~. in an inspired. phrase, speaks of Baudelaire's "trap-door dispositionwhich IS also that orPrincc H amIel." Uon Daudct, UJ I?leriru d 'Emmaii.! (Courn'n- d(J Pap-Bar, 4) (Paris d92B)), p. 101 ("Baudelaire: Le Malaise et I'aura"').

l1'O,8J "'T~leme ... of ... the affirmatiOIl flf a mysterio ull IIrcsence at the back ofthin~, aHlQ tllf' fl elllhs of the soul- the p resence of Eternity. Hence the ObscHl:Iion with ~iUII:piC4:"II ' anllthe lleed 10 break out of the eonfilles of one', own life through the m:'llclIse prolo.llgu tion of a ncestral ml~ mory alld of formcr lives." AU,crt Beguin, LAme rOlllllnlullLe et le reve (Ma r8cillcs. 1937), vol. 2, p . 403 . [J20a, l ]

~oger Allard in II. polemic agaill81 tile introdtlctioD 10 L 'Oeuvre poetique de Ch(.rle, Brmdeillire. et.Iited by Guillaullle ApoWnairc (Paris: Bibliotheque des Curieux) . 1.11 this introduction , Apolliuairc advances tile lhe~is that Baude.laire ~'llilc ina ugural ing tile modern ~I'irit , played linlf' part in its development; hi~ lIltlUf: IICe i~ Ilcarl y spent. Baudt·luire ill !laid to ht.· II. CI'O~8 bctwccn Larlllll and Poe. Allard replics: " In Our view, two wril ers profoundly influenced Daudelain: . or r'dlher two hoolcs .... One. is ... U Viable umoureux (Tbe Oevil in un·e). by CUIJ!lC; II'e other. Dillerot 's 1..(. He.ligieu.se
UOD I)audel . in " Baudelaire: LeMaJaise etl'aura,'" aeQ whet.he r Ba udelaire did not in Bome degree play Uumlel UPI)ollite AUl'ick and iaill mother. [J20a,3]

Vigny wrote "u Mont des oliviers" partly in order to refute d e Maisrre, by whom he was deeply inBucnccd. [J20a,4] Jules Huma inil (u s Hommes de bonne ooionle, book 2 , Crime cle Quin ~ lf e <Paris, 1 932~ , p . 171 ) CODipares the Oineur 10 Baudelaire', " rugged swimmer r eveling in the waves."lo.; [J20a,5]

Compare " the secret harvest o f the heart" ("u Soleil") with "Nothing eva grows, I once the hean is harvested" ("Semper eadem "). KIf These fonnulation!! have a bearing on Baudelaire's heightened artistic consciousness : the blossom makes the dilettante ; the fruit, the master. [J20a,6] T he eesay

IIU

Duponl was co mmissioned by Dupo nl ', pllhLisller.

U21 ,l ]

P(N'm 10 Sara h . a round L8J9. It contains this sta nza: Thousilio 8e1l1Orne shoee slit. lold lit.r 8oul , T he good Lord would la ugh ir with th is wrt.t c~h I l lruck a haught y pose like 8(lrne Ta rturre, I who sell my Iho~ht a nd "'ollid he an author.I"l

(J21,2]

" Le l\1auvaiil Vilrier"- to he comp art~d with Laft'adio's Rete s rutllil
acl) .I811

AWhcn, your heart on fitt with ,'alor and with hope, you whipped the: monc:ylc:nders out of thai place}"ou wert' master then! But now, has not 1nI10rse picrccd your side even deeper than the spear ?!~

Ours is an age o f gaiety and distrust, onc that never long suspends the recital o f nightmares or the speaacle of ecstasies. It has now become clear that no o ne else had enough foresight to undertake such a campaign al the period when Baudelaire began his" (pp. 190- 19 1), "Why did.n't he become a professor of rhetoric or a dealer in scapulars, this didactician who imitaled the blasted and d owntrodden, this classicist who wanted to shock Prudho nune, b ut who, as Dusolier has said., was only a hysterical Boilea u who wenl to play Dante am ong the cafes" (p. 192). Notwithstanding the resounding error in its appreciation of the importance of Baudelaire's work,. the ob itu ~ry contains some perceptive passages, particularly those concem ed Wlth the habItus ofBaude1aire: "H e had in him something of the priCSt, the o ld lad y, and the ham aaor. Above all, the ham aaor" (p. 189). The piece is reprinted in AndIi Billy. us Ec,.ilKlins de combat (Paris, 1931); o riginally appearro in La Situation. !J2I ,6] Key passages on the stars in Baudelaire. (cd. Lc Dantec): "Night! you'd please me more without ~ese stars I which speak a language I know all too well- I I long for darkness, silence, nothing IhC"e ..." ("Obsession," p. 11 6).-"What if the waves and winds are black as ink" ("Le ~ge," p. 169), and, in another perspective. the constellation of the StarS with the aether, as it appears in "Delphine et Hippolyte" « vol. 1 ~ p. 160) ~d. in "Le"Voyage" (
:Le Mon joyeux" couJd represent a reply to Poe's fantasies of decomposition: and Ict me know if one last twinge is left . . . ."111

!J2la,2)

1bat is, remorse at having let pass so fine an opponunity f~r .proclaiming ~ dictatorship of the proletariatl " Thus inanely comments Seilli~re (
A ~ard~nic a~cent marks the spot where it is said of the stars: "decent planers, at a urne like this. I renounce their vigilance-" (" 5epuJrure"). I'" !J2 la.3]

Apropos these lines from "Lesbos"-"Of Sappho who died on the day ~f.her blasphemy, I . . . insuJting the rite and the d;si~ted ~rship "'~~ere (p. 2 16) remarks: "It is not hard to sec that the ~e ob~ect of~ au~st' religion, whose practice consists in blaspheming and m msultmg tradlbonal otes, is none other than Satan." Isn't the blas phemy, in this case, the love for a young [J2 1,S] man?

o~Jects o n the street. Wha t is most characteristic, howcver, is that he d oes this With ~e p hrase "trembling like a foo' " in o ne of his most perfea love poems "A Une Passante "II. •

sOO.'

yanes,

From the obiruary notice. "Charles Baudelaire," by Jules \V~cl;"appeared Septemher 7, 1867, in La Rlu: ;;Wtll he havc ten years oftmmortality. (p.190). ~TI1CSt: arc. moreover, bad times for the biblicists of the sacristy or of the cabaret!

Ba~dclai.re introduces into

the lyric the figure of sexual perversion that seeks its

.

~ I a.~

Figure of thc big city whose inhabitants arc frightened o f catlledra1s : "Vast Woods, )"Oll tCrrify me like cathedrals" ("Obscssioo").J' 1

[J21a,S)

"Lc Voyage" (sec. 7) : o;Come and revc1 in lhe swcet delight I of d ays where it is always afl"n,oo I " u~ f _ . I. Id to sce III · .me L emphasiS . o n this .. ." n u l l 100 vO tlme o f day Somcthing peculiar to the big city? [J2 Ia,6]

The hidden figutt that is the key to "Le Bako n": the night which holds the lavttS in its embrnCl! as, after day's departure, they dream of the d a\VTl, is starless"The night solidified intO a wall:'IlJ 1J2Ia.7) To the glance that encounters th e "Passante" contrast George's poem "Von einer Begegnung" <Encounter>:

"Naehtgeda nken " (Nighl Thoughl.$), by GQethe: " I pity yo u , unhappy sia n, I whl) lire 5U beliutifuJ and II.hine sl) l plt: ndidly. I gladly ~ illing the slr ugping SB ilor witb ,'()Ilr light , I uud yel Ilave III, rewa rd fronl gods 01" nu~n : I for yOIl do nut love , yo u 11I1l'" m:ver kno ...·n lov,.! 1 Ceaseleuly by everl utinS huu rs , yuur d ance is led ;I c rtl~~ the wid,. Ileavens. 1 11010" VlIsl II. jou rney yuu h ave. made alread y I since I, rep"sing in Illy liwecthcart 'll urmll, 1 forgot DI )' thoughts of yo u and of the lnidlIighl !"' ~' (j22a,l )

My glances drew me from the path I seek. And crazed with magic, mad to clasp, they trailed TIle slender bow sweet limbs in walking rurvcd, And \\"et with longing thm, they fd! and failed Befort: into your own they bold1y swerved.

Stefan George, Hymnrn; Pilg"janrtrn; Aigabal (Berlin, 1922), pp. 22-23,11' (]22,1] " 'The unexampled ogle of a whore ' glinting toward you like II silver ray , lite wavering moon releases on the l ake' :I1~ !IO begins tbe las t poem. And intu this extraordinary sta re, wltieh bring8 uncontrollable tears to the eyes of him who met:ts it without defenKe" Berg looked long and avidly. Fur him , however, 8S for Baudelaire, tile merct'.nllr y eye became a legacy of the prehistoric world. The arc-ligh t moon of the hig city 8.ltines for him like something out of the age of hetaerism. He neetb unly to ha ve it refte<:ted. as on a lake, and the b anal reno itself all the distant pas t; the ltineteenlh-century commodity betrays ill mythic taboo. It W88 in such a 81)irit lhllt Berg composetl Lulu,,'" Wiesengrund. Adom o. " Konze.rturie ' Der Weill,'" in Willi Reich , Albun Berg, with Berg's own writings aud with e.mtributions by Theo(lur Wicsengrund-Adurno a nd Ermt Krenek (Vierula .l..eipzig. Zurich <1937)), p . 106. [J22,2] What's with the dilation of the sky in M ayan's engraving?

"Le OrCpuscule du marin" ocrupies a cruciaJ position ~

[J'l'l.3]

The followin g argument-which dates from a period in which the decline of sculpture had become appartnt, evidently prior to the decline of painting-is very instructive. Baudelaire makes exactly the same point about sculpture from t.he perspective of painting as is made today about painting from the perspective of film . "A picture, however, is o my what it wants to be; there is no o ther way of looking at it than on its own terms. Painting has but o ne point of view; it is exclusive and absolute, and .therefore the painter's expression is much more forceful" Baudelaire, Onium, vol. 2, p. 128 ("SaJon de 1846"}. Just before this (pp. 127- 128): "The spectator who moves around the figure can choose a hundred different points of view, except the right one."'t' (Compare ~ J 4,7. [J22a,2) On Vir.tur Hugo, aro und HM·O: "At that sume period. be began to realize that if man is the 8ulitary animal, the solitary man is II man uf the cr owd s [p o39] .... It was Victur lIugo who gave Bautlelaire that sense of the irradia ntlife of the crowd , and who taught bim that ' multitude and solitude [are) equ al and interchangeable ler m ~ for the IJOet who is aeth'e and productive .... '1ft Nevertheleas, what a differen ce between the sOlilude which ti,e great a rtil t of spleen ehose for himself in Bnl ~!lCls in order ' to gain all inalienllble individualtrulU(uillity' and the solitude of the magus uf J er sey, hawlled ut that same moment hy shadowy apparitionl ! ... Hugo', solitude ill 1I0t au cuvdulte, II Noli mp.. tangere, a collcentration of the individ ulIl in ltis {Iifrerenee. It is . ra ther. a participation in the cosmic mYltery. an entry il1lU the realm of "rinlitive forces" (PII. 40-4 1). Gahriel Bounuure, ..Ahimes lif" Victor Hugo," MesureJ (July 15 , 1936), PI'. 3941. fj22a ,3]

us Fleur; ~u 11UJ~. The.

ax:

morning wind disperses the douds of myth. Hu.ruan b~gs ~d thClt afTaus exposed to view. The prerevolutionary da\VTl glimmers U1 this p OCIll. (In fact, was probably composed after 1850.) [J22,4]

The antithesis bet\\"een allegory and myth has to be dearly develo ped. It was owing to the genius of allegory that Baudelaire did not succumb to thc abyss of myth that gaped beneath his feet at every step. [J22.5] '''The depths heing the multitudes: VictOI' Hu!;o'& lJolitude I}("eoml'~ a lJolitud~ overrun , II iwo rminr; suli tude:' Gabriel Bounourc. "Ahinles (If' Victo r 1It1~~: " (l"I , IS 1936) . I). 39. The aulhor uniJeniCUres tite ('\(>mcnl of paJlBtVI Y " f:!$ ures . . [ 226) in Ungo'~ 1'''IH~l"ieIiCe of the l:ruwJ . J '

Froltl U. Collier des jOllrs (The Necklace of Days), vol. I , cited by ReillYde Gour1II01t1 in Jlldith Cail lier (Paris, 19().1), p. 15: " A rillg of the beU interrupted us and th(': lI. widlout a sound , a very singular IJerson I'nl ered the room anll made a . light ho.... of lhe hend . J had tlte impreuion of a priest without his cassock . 'Ah , her e's Balddariusl' eriell my fatber, t'xlelltling his hand to the nIlWcOnlt~r." Baudelaire u[ft'n; II gloutllYjt:81 on the 8uLjeci of Judith 'l nickname, " Ouragan" ( llurriea n e~. ]J23. 1] "A I 1111' "ufe caUt:tlthe Dh'ulI Le Pdt!tier, Theodore de BllllvilJe " 'uuld 8CC Balldelain· ~i llillg licn :e1y, ' Iike all a llgr y Goethe' (as he 8ays in a puc m). next 10
Apropos of " The greathearted servant . ." and the end of " I...e Voyage" ("'0 Death. oM capilli II • • • "), L . Doudet llpeaks of a ROll811rdhlll Right (in I.e Stupide XU.' Siede. p . 140). [J23,3]

..

" My flit her had ca ught a g1impl!e of Baudelaire. and he told me about lUll impre._ !lion: a hizarl'e lind alra bili ou~ prince among hoon. " LeO Ii Dandet , I~ Swpide .U X· Siede (J>ari~, 1922), p. I'U . [J23,4] Bautlelaire caUs Hugo a " genius without horders. "In

[j23,Sj

It is p~mably no accident that, in searching for a poem by Hugo to provide with a pendant, Baudelaire fastened on one of the most banal of the banal-" Les FantOmes." In this sequence of six poems, the first begins: "How many maidens fair. aJas! I've seen I Fade and die." The third: "One fonn above al1,-'twas a Spanish maid." And further on: "What caUS(:d her death? Balls, dances-dazzling balls; JThey filled her soul with ecstaSY and joy." This is fol1QY.'ed by the story of how she caught cold one mo ming, and eventually sank into the grave. The sixth poem resembles the close of a popular ballad: "0 maidens, whom such festivefiteJ decay! I Ponder the story of this Spanish ma.id ."I~' [J23,6]

"ee

With Baudelaire's "La Voix"
... what would beeome of poetry in pa88ing thrtlugh It head organi~t:d. for exampit". like tllat of Caligula or I:lelioKa halu8"' (p . 376).-"1'hIlB. likc the old Goethe who transformed himsdf illtn u seller of Turki~ h "ltllt.iJJeB in his Diuff11 ... , the author of Le$ FIe"rs du mat turned villainous, blasphcm ou ~. imllious for the 8ake of his thought" (PI' . 375-376). dulc8> UarlK:y d 'AureviUy. X IX Siecle: 1.e5 Oeu. IJre5 el, les homme" vol. 3, u s /Joete, (Paris, 1862). [J23a,l] ",\ critic (M . T luerry, in I.e Monilellr) malle the point recelltly in a very fine app reciation : to discover the parentage of this implacable poetry .. . one must go bar.k to Dante ... !"' (p. 379). This analogy Barbey make8 emphatically bis own : "Daute's muse looked dreamily 0 11 the Jnferno; tbat of I.e. Fleurs dll mal brealhCII it ill through innamel1 nostrilll, all a horse inhale8 811raPOel" (p. 380). Barbey d'Aurevilly, XIX' Sieele: l.es OeulJre, fll les homme-s, vol. 3. Le5 PoetflS (Pari8, 1862).

[J23a.2J

Barbey d 'Aurevilly on Dupont: "Cain triumphs over the gelitleAheI in this man'! talent and thinking-the Cain who i8 coarse, ravenous, envious, aud fierce, a nd ""ho hall gone to the cities to consume the dregs of al:cullIulated reSentments and share in the faille ideas thaI triumph there!" Barbey d ' Aurevilly, I.e XIX' Siecle: l.es OeUIJre5 et Ie, homme5, vol. 3, Le. Poete$ (Paris, 1862). p. 242 (<1M. Pierre Dupont "). [J23a,3]

Soon \\-ith that "oice confusedly combined, Two other voices, vagu~ and veiled, J find.

A manu8cril}! of Goethe's " Nachtgedanken" belln the notation, "'Modeled on the Greek . " [J23,,4j

And seemed eadl voic~, (hough mixed, distinct to be, As twO 0'05s-currents 'neath a strtam ),ou sec.

At the age of deven, Baudelaire experienced first hand the workers' rebellion of 1832 in Lyons. It appears that no trace remained in him of any impressions that event might have Id't U23a,5]

One from the seas-uiwnphant, blissful song! Voice of the waves, which talked themselves among; The otha, which from Lhe earth to heaven ran. Was fuU of SOrTOW-dl~ complaint of man. The poem takes, as its object, the dissonance of the second voice, which is set off against the hanno ny of the first. Ending: Why God . . . Jouu Ul dx: fatal hymn since earth began, The song of Nature, and dlC cries of man?I'J5

[j23,7j

bolutt!{1 ul'SI'rvatiuns from Burhl~ y IrAureviUy's " M. Charles Baudelaire": " . sCiUld.imes imagillt! ... lhat. if Timon of Alhem had had the genius of Arclwochus, lit: "","uld IlItve I)t>:eD a ble to write in this manner on IlIIman nature and to insult it wllilt" rem lering it!" (p . 381). "Conceive, if ),ou ""i11. a lallguage more "Iaslic than l)I)ctic. a langull!;I' hewn and "haped like bron:te a nd storm. ill ""hich uch phrase Ila ~ it/i vuiuttlli atlld fluting" (Jl. 37R). " 'fhi8 profound dreamer ... 811kl,.'( l him.!leLf

" One of lhe arguments he nlakes to his guardian . Allcelle, i8 ra ther curious. It see m~ 10 him that ' the new Napoleonic ~gime. after iIIustration8 dcpicting the hattlefield. ought to lleek illustrationll depicting thfl arls and leiters. , .. Alphonse Sec::he. La Vie des Fleurs du mal (Paris . 1928), p . 172. 1J23a.6]

The sense of "the abyssaJ" is to be defined as "meaning." Such a sense is always allegorical. [J24.1 ] With Blanqui, the cosmos has become an abyss. Baudelaire's abyss is starless; it should not be defined as cosmic space. But even less is it the exotic space of theology. It is a secularized space: the abyss of knowledge and of meanings. ~t constitutes its historical index? In Blanqui, the abyss has the historical Index of mechanistie natural science. In Bauddaire, doesn't it have the social index of nOulKt1.uli,1 Is not the arbitrariness of allegory a twin to that of fashion? Jj24,2 j

..

Explore the question whether a conncaion exists between the works of ~ ~e~ricaJ imagination and u:e .c0"~jpondancts. In any case, these are two whoUy disonct sources for Baudelam: s production. 'That the first of them has a very considerable share in dIe specific qualities of his poetry carulot be doubted. The nexus of meanings might be akin to that of the fibers o f spun yam. If 'Nt: can distUlbruish between spinning and weaving activity in poeLS. then the aUegoricai imagination must be classed with the fonner.-On the other hand, it is not impossible that the correspondences play at least some role here, insofar as a word, in iLS way, calls forth an image; thus, the image: could detemtine the meaning of the word, or else the word that of the image. [J24,3] D isappearance of allegory in Victor Hugo.

IJ".4]

Do f)owers lack sows? Is this an implication of the title LeJ F71!,m du maf? ln other words, are Bowers a symbol of the whore? Or is this title meant to recall Bowers to their true place? Pertinent here is the letter accompanying the two t.ripwCI.I/~
"Les Aveugles" : Crepet g1vcs as source for this poem of Baudelaire's a passa~ from "Des Vetters Eckfenster tt <My Cousin's Comer Wmdow~a passage about the way blind people hold their heads. H offmann considers the heavenward gaze to be edifying. <Sce T4a,2.) [J243,2J Louis Coudall criticized Baudelaire 011 Novembe r 4 , 11:155. on tllll lIusitl of poe ms pllhliJlI.CII ill ,,,(,1 ReVile de. deu:c mondes. "Poetry thot iii ... naus-r.ating. glacial , strui!;lu r.·om the e1lurnel housl' and Ihe tlluughte l'iltllue." Cite), p . 202. lJ24a.3)

The reviews by <Bubey> d"Aurevilly and A8IIelineau were turned d own by Le PaY' aJI
The ramous statement by Valery on Baudelaire (seeJI ,l> g<xs back, in essence, to the suggestions Sainte-Bcuve sent to Baudelaire for his counroom derense. "In the field of poetry. everything was taken. Lam~ had taken the skies. Victor Hugo, the earth-and more dl3Jl the earth. Laprade, the rorests. Musset, the dazzling life o f passion and orgy. Others, the heanh, rura.llife, and so on. Theophile Gautier. Spain and iLS vibrant colors. What then remained? What Baudelaire has taken. It was as tllOUgb he had no choice in the matter.. . .tt Cited in Porche, Ln Vir doulourt uJe de Charll!J 8aucklairt <Paris, 1926>, p. 205. [J24a,5] Very plausible indication in Porclle to the effect that Baudelaire did not produce the many decisive variants lO his poems while seated at his desk. (See Porche, p. 109.) 1J2".6] " rUidius Ihtl poet one evening at a public hull . Ch arles Monselet acco&ted him: ' What a re yo u doing bere? '- 'My dea r feUow; replied Baudelaire. ' I'm wa tching the !leath's hea
" His ea rnings have been reckoned: the lotal ror his entire life docs nol exceed ixteen thouund rruncs. Calulle Mende. calculated that the a utllor . . . would have received about one rranc seventy centimes pt."r day as payment for his liter ary laOO,.. . ., Alphonse seehe, La Vie del Fleur. du mot «Arnicn B,) 1928), p. M . IJ25.2] According to Se<:he, Baudelaire's aversion 10 a sky that was " nlllcb too blue"--()r ralher, much too bright-would have come from his stay on the island of ft-lauri " tiU!. (See See-iIe, p. '~2 .) (J25.3J S~h e illH:.uks

of a pronflullced similarity between Baudelaire's letteTi to Mlle. Daubrun and his lellen to Mme. Sabaticr. (See p. 53 .) [J25,4)

According to Sech6 (p . 65). ChHmpfleury would huve taken pari with Baudelaire ill the foumling of ~ Snt/lt public. [J25.5] rrar{JJul till the pe riod a.1'OlIlId 1845: " We ullderstood lillie of thl! use fir tables ror working, Ihinking, I!o mpu~ illg .... For my part . J Ila .... Ililll composing verses on the rUII .... hill! he was out in the Sircelll: I never SIlW him scaled before a ream of []25.6] paper." Cit I'll in Sl:cilc, 1,,(,1 1'ie ties Fleurs du IIIfll(1928), p . 84. T he way Baudelaire prei'ented himsel£ tlnring his Br\lsMeI~ lectuTt· on Cuutier, a& descrihed "y CarniHe Lenmlluit'r ill I .AI 1';~ bel8e: "Baudelaire mude olle think of II. mall or the church , wilh those beuulirul gCJ;;lIIres or the pulpit. His ljortlinen cuffs

•

]

1.

Rulle,"c,1 like the 81eevell of u c1eri.:ul frock. He de ve loped hill 8ILbjecl witll lUI U IIll U~ 1 evn n sclil'a lll1u: llluu8 m~Si, proclaimiug I,j ~ venerlltiun for u lite ra ry mu ~ l er in the Liturgical tone&of II liillli" " Illlnoundng II mundale. To hirU8elC, 110 d ouht . he WU8 celc bntiu j!; II Musil full of g10riuulI images; he had the grave beauty..,f a curdiu81 of \ell en uffi ciating at the uh ar of the Ideal. His .!Inloolh. pule "i!lage 10'118 shaded in the ha lft une uf the lamplight. I watched lUll eyes move like hlack s un.!!. His mo uth hUll II Ufe of i18 oWn within the life a nd exprell8ion~ of his (aer'; it W88

tbin and quivering witb II delica te vibrancy under the drawn bow of hi. word8. And £rom i1 8 ha ughty height the head commllnded the attention of the intimidated audience." Ciled in Seche. La Vie des FleurJ du mal ( 1928), p. 68. (J2S,7J Baudelaire transferred his application for the playwright Scril)t!', 8eal in the. Academic Frall ~ai8e to Ihal of IIle Catholic priest Laconlaire. (J2Sa,1] Cautier: " Baudelaire loves ample polysyllabic words . a nd with th ree or four of these words he sometimes fa shions lines of verse. that seem immense, lines that rceOllll.te in II tlc.h II way as to lengthen the meier." CitCiI in A, Sechti, La Yw del f'lellr~ tIll mal «Amiclls,) 1928), p, 195 , [J2Sa,2] Gautier: " To the extent that it was possible, he hani s llt~d elOI.luclICe ill poetry." Cited in A, Sechii, La Vie des FleU r! du mal (1928), p , 197, [J2Sa,3] E. Faguet in an article in La R evue: "Since 1857, the nellrasihellia among U 8 h88 8carC1'. ly abaled; a ile 1:(lIlld even say thai it has been on the rise. Hence, ' there ill no cause for wonder.' al RODsant once said , Ihal Bauddaire I t ill hill his follow· e ra. , .. " Cited in Alphonse Stich", La Yle des f'leurs du mal ( 1928), p , 207. [j25',4j

Le f'isl.ro IJUblishes (dale?) an article by Gustave Bourdin that was written at the instigation of Interiur Mini81er Rillaut. The lauer bad shortl y before, a8 judge or publi('" pro8e(:utor, suffered a setback with the acquittal of Flauhert in tbe trial against Maritim e Bovo ry. A few daYI la t!!r came Thierry's article in Le Moniteur. " Why clid Sainte-Relive . .. leave it to Thierry to tell readers of I.e Monitellr ahuut I.e.~ f'lellrs c/u "!(II? Sointe--Beuve doubtless refuled to write ohout 8oudf'loire', hook bccll:u;;e he deemed it more pnldent 10 efface the ill c.freet hi8 articIe on fthu/(lnle /I(Hmry Il od hall in the inner circIell of the. government. " Alphonse S(>che . W Viedl!l Fte ur~ dll /llill ( 1928).lJp. 156- 157. 121 (J2Sa,S]

1be denunciation in Bourdin's article is treacherously d isguised as praise for precisely those poems singled out in the indicnnent. After a disgusted enumeT3tionorBaudelai.re's topics, he writes: "And in the middle of it all, four poems-'Le Reniement de Saint Pierre,' then 'woos; and ty,·o entitled 'Femmes damnees'four masterpieces of passion, of art, and of poetry. It is understandable that a poet of twenty might be led by his imagination to ueat these subjeclS, but nothing

excuses a man over tJlirty who foislS such monstrosities on the public by means of a book." Cited in A1phonse seche, La Vie de; Fl~rs du mal (1928), p. 158. {J2Sa.6] From Edouanl Thierry'e review of Lei Fle"rs dll mal in Le MOflireur (July 14, IUS??): " The Florentine of old wOIII.1 8 l1r~ l y recognize. in this French poel of today, th!! rhara el ~rifl ti c ardor. the terrifyinl; utterance. the ruthlt!lll imagery, and the sonori ty of his braten lines .... I leave hi8 book and hill talent uoder Dante's stern warning. " 1# Ci ted in Alphonse Si!ehe , I.e Vie des FleUr, du mal (1928). PI" 160-161.

1J26.IJ

Baudelaire's great dissatisfaction with the frontispiece d esigned by Bracquemond according to spcci6cations provided by the poet, who had conceived this idea while perusing Hyacinthe Langlois' HiJtQir~ des dnnses marabm. Baudelaire's instructions: "A skeleton turning into a tree, with legs and ribs fanning the trunk, the anus stretched out to make a cross and bursting into leaves and buds, shdteI'ing several rows of poisonous planlS in little polS, lined up as if in a gardener's hothouse." (See j16,3.) Bracqucmond evidently runs into difficu1ties, and moreover misses the poet's intentio n when he masks the skeleton's pelvis with Bowers and fails to give ilS anns the form of branches. From what Baudelaire has said, the artislsimply does not know what a squdette arborescent is supposed to be, and he can't conceive how vices are supposed to be represented as Bowers. (Cited in Alpbonse 5eche, La Vie des FleurJ du mo./ [(Amiens,) 19281, pp. 136-137, as drawn from letters.) In the end, a portrait of the poet by Bracquemond was substiruted fOT this planned image. Something similar resurfaced around 1862, as fuulet·MaJassis was planning a luxury edition of UJ F7nm du mal. He commissioned Bracquemond to do the graphic design, which apparently consisted of decorative borders and vignettes ; emblematic devices played a majoT role on these. (See 5eche, p. 138.)- The subject that Bracquemond had failed to ttnder ~Y3.S taken up by Rops in the frontispiece to UJ Epaues (1866). U26,2] List of reviewers for Les Fleurs du mal, wilh the ncwllp apers Baudelaire had in min{1 for thf'm : Bulot, Lacaussade. Gu stave Rowand (La Revue europeenne); Co:tlan (Le Monde illu~lre): Sainte-Reuve (I.e Moniteur): Dellchanel (Le J ourna l de; rleblm): Aurcvilly (1.£ 1'(1 ),'); j llllin (I.e Nord): Armand Fraisse (Le Salut public d e L,.orlj); GuUinguer (u. Ca:eltfl de f'rllflce). (Acco["ding to Secht'i, .~ .)

~~

The publication rightll ror Rl.ltldelllirtl'~ clltirl' ot'lI vre were a m:lioned uftcr bis {J26,4] ,Icath to Mkhcl LCvy for 1.750 rrance. T h!! ''1'ablea u~ PurisielU' " ul'l'l~a r onl y with tile tecoml t'dilion \Jr I.e Fkurs du mol. 1126 .5)

T he tlelinilh'e title for the hook was pr(ll)Osed by Uiplffil yte Babuu in the Cafe

LamLlin .

(J26a,I)

t't Ie erune" (Eroll and the SkuU ), " Tllis PUCIII (If Baudelaire's Wa& inspired by IWO works of thc eugruvcr Henri Gohzius." Alphouse Sedll~ , La V'ae det! Fleurs du mal « Amiclls,) 1928). p . III . [J26a,2)

" L'Amour

., A Ulle Passaute." " M . Crcpet mcntions as possible source a pasijage from "Dina , la Lelle Juive.' in Petrus Borel '~ Champa vert ... : ' For mc. the tllOught that Ihill lightoing fla d l tllal dazzled UJ; will never be seen again. .; thai two uislcnce& made . . . for huppillcss together , in this life allli in eternity, ure forever sun_ dered . _ . -for me, this thought is profouudl y saddening. ", Cited in A. S~b c, La Vie des Fleur$ du mol, p . 108. [J26a,3J " n eve parisien." Like the speaker in the poo.m . COlldantin Guys also rose at nOOD; hence. accurwng to Baudelaire (Ieu cr of March l3, 1860, tn Puulel-Malassia), the dedication . I!? [J26a,4) BautleJaire (where?),Jlj poinb to Ihc third hook of the Aeneid all source for "Le Cygne. ,. (See Sccile, p. 104.) [J26a,5]

(n HonDeur, lIe had bung two ,'aintillgll .. ver his bed , One of them. painted by his father as pendant 10 the other, showed an amorolls scene: the other, dating from an earlier time, a Temptatioll of Sa int Anthon y. In the center of the lir.st pi.clure. a lnlCdulllte, [j27,2] "Sand is inferior to Sa de!"I~1

" We ensur e. that our confessions are well rewarded"l32-this should be compared with the practice of his leiters. [J27,4] Se.illiere (p. 234) cites d'Aurevilly: "Poe's hidden objective was to confound the imagination of his times. , . , Hoffmann did not have this terrible power." Such puuJance tm-Jole was surely Baudelaire's as well. fJ27,5}

0 11 Delacroix (according 10 Seillier e. p. Il4): " Delacroix is the artist best etluipped to portray modern woman in her heroic manifestations. whether these he understood in the divine or the infernal sense. , .. It seems that sucb color thinks for ilself, illdependently of the objects it clothes, The effect of the whole ia aimosl musical. "111 [J27.6) Fourier is said to have presented his " minute discoveries"

To the right of the barricade ; to the lcft of the barricade. It is very significant that, for large portions of the middle classes, there was only a shade of difference: between these two positions. TIlls changes only with Louis Napoleon. For Bauddaire it was possible (no easy trick!) to be friends with Pierre Dupont and to participate in the June Insurrection on the side of the proletariat, while avoiding any sort of run-in when he encountered his friends from the Ecole Nonnande, CheIU1evieres and Lc Vavasseur, in the company of a national guardsman.-It may be recalled, in this context, that the appointment of Genera1 Aupick as ambassador to Constantinople in 1848 goes back to Lamartine, who a t that time was minister of foreign affairs. [J26a,6} Work on LeIS Fleurll du nml Ul' through the fi rst edition : fifl een years.

[J27.3]

100

" pompously. "134 [J27,7]

Scillicre represents as his particular object of study what in general detomincs the standard for the literature on Baudelaire: "It is, in effect, the theoretica1 conclusions imposed on Charles Baudelaire by his life experiences that I am particularly concerned with in these pages." Ernest Scilliere, Baudekire (Paris, 1931 ), p. 1. [J27,8] Eccentric behavior in 1848: '''They've jusl arreKted de F1otte; he said. ' Is it because his hands smelled of gunpowder ? Smell mine! '" Seillier e, Balldelaire (Paris. 1931), p. 51. [J27,9)

1126 .,7]

Proposa l of a Brussels pharmacist to POuICI-Malassis: in excha nge for a commitment to buy 200 copies. he would he allol'l'cc\to advertise 10 readers, in the back pages of LeIS Paradis nrtificiels. a hashish extract preJlarcd by his firm. Baudelaire's veta won onl with tlifficult y. [J26a,8j

Seilliere (p. 59) rightly contrasts Baudelaire's postulate, according to which the advent of Napoleon HI is to be interpreted in de Maistre's sense as "providential," with his comment: "My rage at the coup d'etat. H ow many bullets I braved ! Another Bonaparte! 'What a disgracel " Both in "Mon Coeur rIDs n u."llj [J27.,I]

From ar i ~_ 193 1). 1). l 57 . [J27, I)

The book by Seilliere is thoroughly imbued \'lith the position of its author, who is p.resident of the Academic: des Sciences M orales et Politiques. A typical premise: .. fbe social question is a question of mora1ity" (p, 66). Individual sentences by Baudelaire are invariably accompanied by the author's marginal glosses. [J27a.2)

a

t.

Hourdin : 1001~ in ·J Mw of V. .lle melllant. Le Figura i.n 1863 publishe& II viole nt auack by POlilmli rtin on 8audelaire. I.n 1864, he hal l!! publication of till" Peti'll PoemCII C it prose ufte r two insta llme nt8. VillemC88a nt : " Your poem, bo re everybod y." Sf*Fralu;o ill l"orclll! . La Vie dou/rmreuse tie Chartell Bfllldeluire (lieriCII c ntilled I.e Rmll(lll dessrmu/ell f!xiJten CCII, vol. 6) ( Parill <1926,), p . 2(. 1. [J21a.3}

pontmar tin in hi' critique. of the porlrait or Baudelaire b y Nargeol : " T hi, engraving Sh OWli lU U face Ihal is hngga rll . Minisler. ravaged . a nd malign ; it is the face of a hero of the Court I)f Assize!!, or Ilf u pt'llsiunt'cr from Bicetre." Comlmre B2a,6 (Vischcr : Ihe "freshly heheaded" look). [J28.S]

On Lamartine: " A bit of II 8trumpd. II bit of II .... bore.'· Cited in Fr a n~o is Porche, La Vie doulourewe de Charlell Baudelaire (IICrieti entitled Le ROnlan de,sronder eximmces, \' 01. 6) (Pans). p . 248. (J27il,4]

Adverst' criticism frum BrulleLiere in 1887 and 1889. In 1892 and 1893 come the currectionil. The sC(luelu:e : Questions de critique (J lUle 1887); Eu ui , uria 'ittera_ ture conlemporaille ( 18.89); NOUueflllX Eu ais ,ur la lillerfllure conlemporain.e ( 1892); Evolution de la poesie iyr iqlte en Fran ce (l 893). '" [J28.6]

Relalioll to Victor Hugo: " !'Ie bad solicited from him II prcJllcr to the stud y on Gautier, aud . ....ith the aim or forcing Victor Hugo'. hand. bad even dedicated &ome ltoen.! to him ." Fran~ois Por chi:, La Vie douiourewe de Charle, Baudelaire (series entitlet.l Le Roman de, g nJnfles exutences, vol. 6) (Paris), p. 251. [J27a.SJ Tide of the first publication of pieceli from Lu Paradis artificieb in La R evue contemporaine, 1858: " De I' ldeal artificiel"
Physiognomy of Baudelaire i.n lue la&! yea,..: " He has all aridity in aU bi.e features ",·Iuch contrast! aha rpl y wit h the in tenlJily of hie look . AJ)ove aU. he has that eet t~ his lip ~ which indicates a moulh 10115 acc ustomed 10 ,:bcwing only as hes." Fran ~oi, Porche, La Vae t/oulollre.lloJe de Charier ROllde.hlire (series entitled Le Roman de~ grande, exj~ l e.nces . vol . 6) (Paria ~ 1926» , p. 29 1. [J28,7] I H6 l. Suicidal i~"uJees. Arlelle Houssaye of iAl R evue cOIlle.rnporain learns that ~ome or the. Petit" Poemes en pro~e apllearing in his journal have already appeared m the La R eVile jClIIlaisiste. Publication il lIul pended ._La Revue des deux mondes rej ectJI the euuy on GUYII.-f...e Figart) brings it out wilh an "editorial nott'" hy Bourdin . U28,8}

Firlit Iet:lures in Belgium : DeJacroix, Ga ntier.

The t\linist? of the In terio r refulel

10 ill/ille

[J28a, IJ it. 8tam" to Le, Puradi. arrificie/S , {]28a,2]

"Note that this innovator has not a single Dew idea . M ter Vigny, one must wait until Sully-P r udhomme to find new ideal in a French poet. Baudelaire never entertains anythuig but the mOil threadba re platitudes. Ue is the poet of aridity and banality. " Benediction": the artist here below is a martyr. "L'Albatros"~ tbe artist flounders in reality. " Les Pharell": artists are the beacons of humanh y. •. . Brunctiere is surely right : there ia nothing more in "Une Cbarogne" than the wonlM of Ecclesiasticll8, ' With aU Resh , OOlh m aD aDd beast , ... are death and bloodshed ...•I ]: Emile Faguet, " Baudelaire," La Revue, 87 (19 10). p . 619. [J28, I}

Porche (p. 233) points out that Baudelaire throughout his life retained the mindset o f a youn~ man of. good family. -Very instructive in this regard: "In every change there IS some.thing a~ once: vile and agreeable, some element of disloyalty and restlessness. 'Ibis suffioentJy explains the French Revolution." '~ The senti. :~t r:ecalls Proust-who was also ajilJ dtJamdl,. The historical projected into e mtnnate. [J28a,3]

" He has almost no imagination . His inspiration iii amazingly meager." E. Faguet, " Baudelaire," t o Revue, 87 ( 19 10), p . 616. {j28,2]

~h'eting between Bi lldeillire and ProudhOIl in jla~y newspalJer, l.-e Rcpre,elltfJIlf till. [Jell/lIe.

(See. Porche, p . 226.) Whlltlloc@ lilu signiCy?

1IIt'Ir

fa guet drawll a comparillou between Scnancuur and Bamltdai rt.,--whul's I"ure, in fta vu r of the form e.r. [J28,3]

J .-J . Wein (Revue cOluempoNline, J anuary 1858):

"Tlli ~

line uf venit' ... rcsemhies one lIf tllUse spinning tops tllat wouJd hum in the guller." Ciled in Camille Vl: r~i ul. "Cintluaulc ans aprel Baudelaire," RClme fie Pari", 24th year ( 1917). p . 687 . {j28,4]

having dinner lugeLhcr 011

lIu'

1848 at Ih~ offices of Proudhon ', A chance encounter, it end, with Roe Nt:llve- Vi vil'nne. [J28a,4]

The hypothesis thai Baudelaire, in 1848, helped to found the conservative newspaper Le &priJtnlant dt I'/ndrt (later ed ited by Poomy) comes from Rene Johannct. The. newspaper supported the candidacy of Cavaignac. Baudelaire's :Ila?ora~on at that mo~eOl, assuming it took place at aU, may have involved a ystificaoon. Without his knowledge, his trip to Clclteau roux was subsidized through Ancelle, by Aupick. [j28a.Sj

.~

l.

According 10 r..., OQntt:c, the Aecond tercet of "Sed Non Satial,," i!l in !lome Ilegree [J28a.6J linked ttl " 1~8 I A·~ bi c "n ..s."

prt!!lSe8 . . . . AU machinery is lIacred , like a work of 1101'1" (cited in Pord,,! . p. 129).-Comllare " the blootly MPlmratlll1 of Deslructiun ."I ~ [J29.7)

By 1843 . Itecorlling alrcucly writh!lI .

1849: u RepriJenJanl de I'llidn. Baudelaire's participation nOt established with certainty. If the article
til

Prllrolld .a great '"any poems from Le Flellrl du lTI(.Ilwere [J28a,7]

to 1845.

Mill(: Gold·Bug" is translated by Alphonse Borghers as "Le Scarabtt d 'or," in La Rroue bdlannique. The next year, La Qyotidjarru: publishes an adapta· tion, signed by initials amy, of "The Murders in the Rue Morgue," wherein Fbe's name goes unmentioned. Decisive for Baudelaire, according to Asselineau, was the tranSlation of "The Black Cat" by Isabelle Meunier, in La Dimocyah'e pacifique (1847) . Characteristically eno ugh, the first of Bauddairr:'s translations from Poe, to judge by the d ate of publication guly 15, 1848), was of "Mesmeric Revela· tion.1t [J28a,8]

1855: Baudelaire writea Daulirun .

II

leiter to George Sand, interceding on behalf of Marie [J28a,9]

"AJwItY8 vcry politc. \'f~ry huughty. anti very unctuous at tbe sam e time, tbere was ahollt him somelhuig reminiscent of the monk , I)f tile suldier, and of the cII!lnlulJOlitan ." Judith Cladel, Bon$hommell (pllris, 1879), cited in E. and J. Cr epd, Charks BOlldeloire( Pa rill, 1906), p . 237 . (J29, 1)

In his " Notes t'! t dQCumellts pour nion a vocat ," Baudelaire refcn to the letters on art and morality which 8alzac addrelUie4110 H..ippolyte Castille ill the new. paper La Semlline. ,.... [J29,2] Lyo ns is noted for its truck

fo~ .

In 1845, apparent suicide allcmpt: knife wound in the chest.

newspaper is not o ut of the question.

[J29.8)

1851: with DUllOnt and La Ch amhaurlie. La Republique du peupk. democratic almanac; "Editor, 8audelair.:." Only "L' Ame elu vin"
[A

Se maine. lhiu;lrak.

[J29.1O]

February 1854-

Hotel de York , R.ue Sainte-Anne

_Ma y

Hotel ..III Marm;, Rue de Seine

1858

Hotel Voltaire, Quai Voltaire

December 1858

22 Rile Beautreillis

Summer 1859

Ha lel de Dieppe. Rue d ' Amsterdam [J29. 11 ]

At the age of twenty·seven. Haudelaire was gray al the lemples.

Jj29,12]

From Charles AlISelilieall. Baudelaire: Recueil J 'Anecdotes (in Crepet, Charles Baudew.ire [Paris. 1908].
[J29.3] [J29.4]

" It is " artly a life of leisu re tliat has enabled me to grow. -To my veat dctrimelli- for leisure without fortlill e breetls deb ts .... But also 10 my grea l profit , 118 rcgards sensibilit.y and meditation .... Other men of leiters are, for the 01 081 part , base ignorant drudges:'lu Ciled in Porche,
From Gautier's obituary for Ba udelaire. Le Moniteur. Seplember 9 , 1867: '"&rn in India , and ImSse8~in g a thorough knowledge of the English language, he made his debllt with his tra nslations of Edgar Poe." Thwphile Gautier. Porlraits con[J29a,2] temllQrairu (Paris, 187-1), )1 . 159. A good ha lf OfGalltier'H obituary notice ill occu)1ied with Poe. The part de\'ote4l lo Le8 "'wurs (/u m(J/ dept!llds 011 metaphors which Guutier exlracts from a ~ Iory by IJll wthorne: " We never read /..e. Flel~rs du, mul. by Blludelairt', without thinking inVOluntarily of thut talc by Hllwlhornc (t'.lIlhled " Uappaccini"s Daughter"): it has those 80mber ami ru rla Uic rlllol"8 . those verdigris hlossoms and heady l)6rfullle8. IUs II1I1;;e "escmhl('s the dm:lur's dllllghier whllnl no poison fla il harm. lmt ,,·llOse pallid and anemic complexion betr/ly~ t.l1I~ innucllet" of !lIe milieu she iuhabitN." 'l'h~phile Gautier. PorfrfJit~ contemrlOr(lins (paris, 1.874), p . 163. <See J3a ,2.) 112901.3)

Gautier's characterization of Baudelaire, in his Hutoire du Rrnnantisrne, is not much more than a successio n of questionable metaphors. "TItis poet's talent for

-

concentration has caused him to reduce each piece to a single drop of essence enclosed in a crystal Bagon cut with many facets ," and so on (p. 350). Banality JX:rvades the entire analysis. "Although he loves Paris as Balzac iovt:d it; although, in his search for rhymes, he wanders through its most sinister and mysterious lanes at the hour when the reflections of the lights change the pools o f rainwater into pools of blood. and when the moon moves along the broken outline of the dark roofs like an old yellow ivory skull; although he stops at times by the smo ke-dimmed windows of taverns, llitt:ning LO the croaking song of the drunkard and the strident laugh of the prostirute, . .. yet very often a suddenly recurring thought takes him back to India." Theophile Gautier, Histoirt! du Romanlismt (Paris, 1874), p. 379 ("u Progres de la poCsie fran~e depuis 1830"),1'"

Compare Rollinat!

I'orclu! (p. 98) .lrawJ:I allclltioll 10 tile flll:1 thill, wilh Sal;)!; . Ancellc, and Aupiek . IJa ud r.lairr hall relatiollil of a typical sort. [J30,111

Sexual preoccupations, as revealed by the titles of projected novels : "Les En· seigneme.nts d'utl monstre" <Education of a Monster>, "Une Inmme ador&:"
1J29a,4J

Interior or the Hotel Pimodan : 110 sideboard , no dining rOOlD table. (rosled gla88 panes. AI that pllint , Baudelaire had II servant. [j29a.,5]

185 1: new poema in l..e Meu{Jser de l 'AlllembIee, The Saint-Simonian Revue politiqlte IOrnR ,Iown hll! monuRcriptll. Porche rema rkR that it looks very much III though Uoudelaire was 1I0t really able to choose where 10 publiah . [J30,1] The (ortune Baudelaire inherited in 1&12 lotaled 75.000 (ranCII (in 1926, equivaleut ttl 'LSO,OOO francs) . To hiR colleaguea-Banvilll"--he passed (or " very ricb ." B e loon aft erward dillereetJ y left home. (J30.2]

AI! Porche nicely putfl it

T he ban1lueu urgauiu d by Philoxcne Doye r. Baudelaire give;! reading. of "Une C ha roKJI ~.·' " Lf. ViII de " UlIBiIlIin," " Delphine el llipI'olyte" (Porche .
«La

Vie dolt[Qltreuse de ChMies Baudelaire [Paris, 19261,) p . 98}, Ancell", wall Iheemhodimcnt of the " legal world ." U30.SJ

J ourney to Bordeaux in 1841 by stagecoach, one of the last.-A very severe stonn Baude1aire went through on board the ship commanded by Captain Saliz, the Paqllebot tUJ Mm du Sud, appears to have left little trace in his work. (J30,4] Baudelai re's mother waR twent y-six al1ll biA fath er sixty wbell tJley married in 1819. [J30~]

Consider thai Baudelaire not infrequently, it appears, loved to humble himself in long conversations with Ance11e. In this, too, he is ajilJ tUfamiIJe. More along these tines in his farewell letter: "I shall probably have to live a very hard life, but I shall be better off that way."'u [J30, 13] Clade! mentiuns a " n oble and transcentleol disserta tion·' by Baudelaire on the phYKiognomy of language. having to tlo with the colors o( word8, their peculi arities aM sourct!Bof light, and finally thdr moral characteristic,. [j30a,l ]

Indicative of a perhaps not Wlcommon to ne in the exchanges between the two writers is ChampHeury's letter of Mardt 6, 1863. Baudelaire, in a letter now lost, had declined CharnpHeury's proposal to meet a female admin:r of the Flt!urJ du mal and the writings of Poe, making a point of hi! dignity. ChampBeury responds: "As for my compromised dignity, I refuse to hear orit. Stop frequenting places of far worse repute.1i-y to imitate: my life of hard work; be as independent as I am ; never have to depend o n others-and then you can talk about dignity. I The word, in fact, means nothing to me, and I put it down to your peruJiar ways, which are both affected and natural" (cited in E. and]. C~pet, appendix, p . 341 ). Bauddaire (Let/W, pp. 349ff.) writes back on the same day. '~ [j30a,2}

u

Hugo to Baudelaire, August 30 , 1857. 1·le acknow led ge~ r eceipl of Le, "'/eur, du In tbe Hotel Pimorian , Baudelaire wrote with a red goose quill .

[J30,O]

" Mesmcrie Revelation." certainly nol Ollt: o( Poe', nlOre Ilistinguishcd wo rks , ill the only 8tory to be tran slated by Haliliciaire during the Amerif'a ll author's lifetjme. 1852: Pot: hiogra ph y ill La. Revue de Pnru . 1854: heginning oftllf' Iranslatioll work . !J30,7J

Ili ~

fle lll" (I" ma { are as r atlial1l a nd da:u.ling as the starl." Ciled in Crelte t . p . 11 3. Conlpare the greal leiter of Oclober 6. 1859, containing the forowla and credo of !Jr0grflSI;. [J30a,3J

!J30.8J

r'uu l dt MoienCIi to Bau delaire. May 14 , 1860. " You Il ave lhiK gift for Ihl' new. sOlUething tba l lIas always liI'emcd to me 1'~'Ci o llJi--i",Iet:11. almo&1 sacred ." Cited ill Crfpel. p . 4 13 . [J30a,4]

1II111 hcr ill till; Lou vre .Iu ring tltt: yeun of ,lis8cm. i(JII with Aupick . ]J30,9]

Ange Pcchlll~ia, Bucharest. February 11 - 23, 1866. In this lo ng letter full of great admiration, an cx.act outJook on la fHJ6 il! pure: "'I would say something more: I

h should bt: remembered thatJeanne Duval was BaudeJa.ire's first love. Mc¥ling;; wilh

lIIai. " Art iii like the heavens; it is Ibe infilljte fidd . You have just proved Ihat. Your

:un convinced that, if the syllables that go to fonn verses of this kind were to be t:ranslatcd by the geometric fonns and subtle oolors which bdong to them by analogy, they would possess the agreeable texture and beautiful tints of a Persian carpet or Indian shaw!. I My idea will strike you as ridiculous; but I have often fdt Like drawing and coloring your verse?' Cited in Crepet, p. 4 15. 1J30a,5] Vigny 10 Blludelaire. J anuary 27 , 1862: " How ... unjust you are, il ilet' mi to me, towll rd this iuvely bouquet , AO variously scented with odors of ~ pring, fur h aving given it a title it does not d eserve, IIlld how much I Ile plore tha t poisonous air which you sometimes in from the murk y hourne of U ll llll et '~ graveyard ." Ciled ill Cr epet , p. 44 1, [J30a,6}

I,."e

From the letter thai Baudelaire !!ent to Empress Eugenie, No,'ember 6, 1857: " But the fine, lncre-ased by COilll that are unintelligible to mr, t-xct.-edi the resoun::el of the proverbial povert y of poets, and , , .• convinced that the heart of the Empreu is opt'n to pity for all tribulations, slliritual as well as material, I bave conceived the idea . Jter a perioll of illdt.'Ci8ion and timidit y that lasted ten days, of appealing to the gracious goodness of your Majesty and of entreating yOllr inten'ession with the minis ter of justice."H: H . Patry, " L' Epilo~e du pruccl! des 1-'Leur. till rnal: Une Leu rt' inMite de Baudelaire I'lmpcratrice ," Relme d'llilHoire litteraire de /a Fran ce. 29uI year (1922), p. 71. [l3 t ,1]

a

From Sch ll unard , Souvenirs (Paris , 1887): "' I detest Ihe countryside.' !ay. Baudelai re in explanation of hi, ballty Ileparture from Iionfleur, ' particularly in @ood weather. The penilltenl SWlBhiue oppresaes me .... Ah! speak to me of thOle everchanging Parisian s kies Ihat laugh or cry accor lling ttl the wind , and that never, in their va ria ble hu t and humidity, hal'e any effect on the iilupid cropl, . , , I am perhaps affrontin g YOllr com'ictioll~ as a landllcape painter, but I must t~ YOII further ulal an open hod y of water is a monstrous thing to me, I want It incarcerated , l;ontaincd within tim geometric walls of a Ilu ay. My favorite walkilll "lace is the embankment alon g the Canal de l'Ourcq , .. (cited in Crc" et , p . 160).

1J31,2) Cri:I)Ct juxtaposes Schaunard', rt' Jlort with the leU('r to Desnoyers, IlIId then ~ mark, in clo!fing: " What ran we cOllclude from all thil? Perhaps simpl y that Baudela ire belonged to that famil y or unfortunates who desir.. onl y what they do not haye and IOl'e only the place wlit'.&"e they a re not" (C repet , p . 16 1). [J3 1,3} Baudelaire's ~incerile wus form er ly much to he found in Crcpet (see p . -172).

di~clis81~11. Trol;l!s of this dchatc arc still

little acr aps of men- that iI. t l.l budding S lt t an ~." " De l'Euellce d ll rire." OClulre" [J3 1,S] ..-d . Le Dantt'1;, vI.Il. 2, p . 174 .·....

~t knew ange~, and also tears; he did not laugh. Vtrginic 'NOuld not laugh at the Sight of a cancature, The sage does not laugh, nor d oes mnoce:nce. "The comic clemenr is a damnable thing, and o ne of diabolical origin." "De l'Essence du rite," OeuureJ, ed. uDantec, vol, 2, p. 168. lIt fj3la,11 Baudelaire distinguishes the "significative comic" from the "absolute comic" Th latter alone is a proper object of reflection: the grotesque, I~ rj3 1a'2~ A111:gorical interpreta ti un of modern clothi.ng fur mcn , in the "Salon de J846": "A. for the garb , the out~r Ilusk . of the modern hero, ... is itnolthe necessar y ~arb or our suffering age, which w~a rs the synlllOl of l)Crpetlial mou r ning even on itt thin black 5houldcrl? Notice how the black ~ uit and l he frock l;l.Iat POSSesli not 001 their Iw litical beaut y, which is ao expression of uni" eraal equality, bUI als6 tbl!i~ IJOetie heauty, which is an r:xpression or the public souJ...-an endle.!!! proceniun of hired mournera, political mourners, amorous mourners, bourgeois mournera. We are all of 1111 cele brating lome fun er al. " Oeu vres , ed . Le Dantcc, vol . 2, It. 134.1$1

[J".,3)

~e incomparable force of Poc's descriptio n of the crowd. One thinks of early Iith~phs by Senefelder, Like. ""Der Spieldub" (The Players' Club~, "Die Menge nach Einbruch der ~eIhel~ : "The rays of thr: ~ lamps, feeble: at first In theu- struggle with the dying day, had now at length gamed ascend~cy, and threw over everything a 6tful and garish lusta. All was ~~ ~t splendid-as that ebony to which has been likened the style of Tenu.I. !ian.. Edgar Poe, .NoulMlIes His/oim extraordinaires, trans. Charles Baudelaire (Paris <1886,), p. 94. 0 Fl1neur O (J3Ia,4]

"Ima~natioll

is not fantasy . . . . Imagination ill till almost djvine fa culty which pe rcelYes ... the in timate and secret N:lalion8 of things. tI.e correslKmdence8 a nd th~ aoalogie~."
{J31,4}

"'1'11 .. laughter of children is like the blonoming of a Howcr.... It is a plant .~e joy. Alld 1'0. in grnt" ral. it ill more like a s mile--tlomt"l.hing analogou.!! to the w-a~n, of II llo&'. tail . or the purri ng of II cat . Aud if t1u~r(" still rt:llIai n$ sam.. d u.tincuo n bel .... ~ n the la ughter of children and such e:"pn::88ions of a nimal contentment , ... IILi ~ is IJet'allse their laughtcr i.. 1I0t entirely frile of ambition , a~ iii onl y prolJtlr tl.l

Concerning the. conception of the crowd in Victor Hugo, two very characteristic passages from " La Perue de 1a reverie" (The Propensity fo r Reverie):

Crowd without name! Ch aos!-Voiccs, eyes, footsteps. Thwe never S«n, thme lteVe:r known. Alllhe Iiving!-cities buzzing in the car More than any beehive or American woods.

The following passage shows the crowd depicted by Hugo as though with the burin of an engraver: TIle night with its crowd, in this hideous dream, Came on-growing denser and darker tOgether-And, in these regions which no gaze can fathom, The increase of men meant the deepening of sbadow. All became vague and uncertain; only a breath That from moment 10 momen! would pass, As though to grant me a view of the. great anthill, Opened in the far-n::aching shadow some valleys of light, A! the wind that blows over !he tossing waves VVhitens the foam, or furrows the wheat in the 6dds.

"The life of Bau.telaire iJ a deject for ane<:dotel." Andre Suares. n-oiJ GrtmdJ Vivant.! (Paris), p . 270 ("Oamlelaire et LeJ FkILr.! du mar). [J32a,3) " Baudelaire does 1101 deecribe." Andre Suares, p. 294 ("8audelaire et ~J Fk lLrJ d" nwr').

Victor Hugo, Oeuurts comp/au, PoiJie, vol. 2 (UJ Orientaiel, &uiiieJ d'automne) (Paru, 1880), pp. 363, 365-366. 1132,1] Jules Troubat-Sainte-8euve'! secretary-to Poulel-Malassis, April 10, 1866: " See, then, how poets aJways eud! Though the social machine revolves, and regulates itself for the bourgeoillie. for profelSiofial men , for workers, . . . DO benevolenl statute is being established to guarantee those unrul y natures impatient of all retltraint the possibility, at least , of dying in a bed of their own.-'8ut the brandy? ' someone will ask. What of it ? You too drink . Mister Bourgeois, Mister Grocer; YOIl have as mauy vices as-and even more than- the IJOet .. , , Babac . burns himself out with coffee; Musset besots himllelf with absinthe and still produces his most beautiful 8Ian'lIlS; Murger die~ alone in a nursing home, like Baudelaire at IhiJ very moment. And nol oue of these writers is II Rocialist! " (Cited in Crepet , p». 196-197.) The literary market. [J32,2] In II draft of lhe letter to Juletl Janin (1865), Baudelaire plays Juvenal, Lucan. and PetrOlliull off against H orace. [J32,3]

Tro;~

Grafldl ViutHlIJ (Paris), [j32a,4)

in the "Salon de 1859: ' vehement invel(;tlye against l'amoar-apropos of a critillu!!. of the Neo-Greek school: " Yet aren ' t we quile weary of seeing paint and ma rble squandered on behalf of this elderly scamp ... ? . . . His hair is thickly curled like a coachman 'lI wig; his fat wobbling cheeks press against his nostrils and his eyes ; it is doubtless the elegiac sighs of the universe which diJtl:nd his nelh , or per haps I llhould My his mea', for it is IItuffed , tuhulouI, and hlown Ollt like a bag of lard hanging 0 11 a butcher's hook ; on his mountainous back is attached a pair of butterfl y "ings." Ch. B .• OeuvreJ. ed . Le Daotec (Puris), vol. 2, p . 243.1 ~ U32.,,] ''There is a worthy publication in which every contributor knows all a nd has a word to say ahout all. a journal in which eyery member of tbe staff .. . can instruct us, by tunls, in politics, religion, economics, tbe fine arte, philosophy, and literature. In this vast monument of fatuity, which leans toward the future Like the Tower of Pilia, aod in which nothing len than the happinese of humankind is being worked uut . , ," Ch. B .• Oeuvre.!. ed . Le Dantel(; (Paris), vol. 2, p . 258 ("Salon de 1859"). (i.e Globe?)llo6 [J32a,6] I,n defense of Ricard: " imitation is the intoxication of supple and brilliant minds , lind orten even a proof their superiority." Ch. B., OeuvreJ , ed. i.e Dan tec, vol. 2, p. 263 (" Salon de 1859"). Pro domo!157 [J32a,7] " Tllaltouch ofslyness whicb is always mingled with innocence." Ch . B., OellvreJ, ed. Le Dantee, vol. 2, p . 264 ("Salon de 1859"). On Ricard. l !'>!! [J32a,8]

Letter 10 Jules Janin : " melancholy, alwaYIl inseparl1hle from the feeling for ' ]J32,4] Lel1t1t y. " Oeuvres , ed . Le Dantee, vol. 2 , p. 610.

Vigoy in "I..e Mout des oLiviers" <Mounl of OLive8), against de Maistre:

"Every epic intention . . . is the result of an imperfect sense of art."
i1e haa heen on IhiBearth for many long a!!leB. Born from han h mllsten and fal.te-speakin!!lsages. Who 8till V/:X thl'! 8pirit of each living nation With silUriuu8 ennr.eptioDJI of my true redem ption. I ~

1133,1]

]J32.'] According to Crepet «Ramiei(lire [Pari~ , l906] , ) p . 155). most of the drawings left [J32a.l ] by 8audelaire portray " maca bre scenes," "Am ong all the hookH in the worililoday. the 8ible being the sole exception , us fleurJ (lu mof i ~ the 1I108t widdy Jluhlishcd and the most llftcntran slated into other language" ." Andre Suar;-'s. 1"0;$ GrmldJ ViVlHltS (Paris
" Perhaps unly Leopardi, E.tgar Poe, and DostoevJlky nperieuced such a dearth of iU11lpiness, sudl a power of de6olation . Round aLout hin) , thi8 century, which in other rl."sp« t8 lOeems so Aourishil1g and multifariolls. takes 0 11 the terrrihie aspect of II d e~erl. ,. Edmond Jaloux , "Le Centenaire de Baudelaire," lA1 Revue h ebdo~ madaire. 30th year, 110. 27 (July 2 , 1921). p. 77. [J33,2J

<'AU hy himself, Blludelaire mllde poetry a method uf alJaly~i8. a form ofintruspectio n . III Ihis, he ill very much the contemporary of FlliuLert ur of ClaUf11l Her -

nard." Edmond Jal ou~, "i.e Centenaire de Baudelah·e," La Revue hebdo[J33 ,31 madCJire. 30th yellr. 11 0. 27 {J ul y 2, 192 1). 1). 69.

Meryon and Baudelaire were bo'J'n in the same yea r; Mer yoll died a yt'ar after Baudelaire. [J33a,6)

List of Baudelaire's topics, inJaloux: " DUVOUS irritability of the individual de·

In the years 1842- 1845. act:ordillg to Prllrond , Bumldaire was fa scina ted with a port rait of II wOlllan Ily Greco in the Lou\'re. Cited i.n Crt:ltet , ~Charlell lJCJudelaire ( Puris, 190('1.> p . 70. [J33a,7J

vOled to solitude ... ; abhorrence of the human condition and the need [0 confa dignity upon it through religion or through art . .. ; love of debauchery in order to forget or punish oneself . . . ; passion fOT travel, for the unknown, for the new; ... predilection for whatever gives rise to thoughts of death (twilight, autumn, dismal scenes) ... ; adoration of the artificial; complacency in spleen." Edmond Jaloux, '-Le: Centenaire de Bauddaire," La Revue hebdomadaire. 30th yeat; no. 27 Uuly 2, 1921 ), p. 69. Here we see how an exclusive regard fOT psychological considerations blocks insight into Baudelaire's genuine originality. [J33,41 Influence of

w Fleur; du mal, around 1885, on Rops, Moreau , Rodin.

Influence of "Les Correspondances" on Mallanne,

[J33,51 [J33,61

Baudelaire's influence on Realism, then on Symbolism. Moreas, in the Symbolist manifestO of September 18, 1886 (I.e Figaro): "Baudelaire must be considered the. true precursor of the present movement in poetry." U33 .7]

I)roject d ltled May 1846: " Lcs Amour'll el la mort de Lucaill"
[J33a, 11J

Claudel: " Baudelaire has celehrate~1 the only p a8llion ",·hich the nineteenth centur), could feel with sincerit y: Remorse." Cited in Le Cinqua nt.enaire de CluJrles Baudelaire (Paris, 19 17), p . 43 . (Compa re J 53, I .) U33,8)

" La Voix" worlds. "I""

"A DanteStlUe nightmare." Leconte de L.i.s le. cited in L.e. Cinquflfuenaire tk [J33., 11 Charle. Baudelaire (Paris. 19 17), p . 17.

According to Cha rles Toubill , Baudelaire in 1847 had two domiciles, Oil the Rue de Seine alld the Rue de 8abylone. On days when the rent wa' due , he often spent the night with fri e nd~ ill a third . See Crepet , p.48. [J34, 11

Ed oua rd Thier'J'Y compa'J'es Le. Fleur. de mal to the ode written by Mirabeau during his imprisunment at Vwcenuell. Cited in Le Cinquanrenaire de Charles BlIIIJelllire(Pa 'J'is. 1917), 1' . 19. [J33a,2] Verlaine (wher e?): ""I' he profound originality of Baudelaire is ... to h. \'e represented , in a powt: rful and esseutial way. modern man . . • . By thill. 1 mean only modern man in the physical sem;e ... , modern man with his senses Iltir'J'ed up an.d vibrating. his IiJlirit painfully subtlt:. his brains aturatt:d with tobacco, a nd hiI blood on fi re wilh alcohol. ... Charles Baudelaire ... may be said tn personify the ideal type. the Hero if you will. of this individuality in sensiti vity. ~~w~lere.else. nol e\'en in Heinrich Heine, will you fmd it accentuated so 8trollg.iy. CIted In Le CinqUfln,enaire de Charles HCJlldelaire (Paris, 19 17). p. 18. {J33a,3] u:sbia ll motifs ill n abal' (Lt, Filie i\luupin); Dt'latu uche(FrasoletrCJ).

OIlX

yellx d'or); Gautic.· ( M(ulemouelk de [J33a,4]

Poem! for Marit: Daubrun : "Chan t d 'autonwe ," " Sonnet d ' autoDlne."

(133.,5]

~Th e

Voice>: " in the pil ', deepest da rk, I distinctl y see stra nge [J33a,12J

Crepel (p . 47) cou.nts fourtl!Cn addresses fur Baudelaire between 1M2 a nd 1858, nut including I:I onflcur Slid sonle temporary lodgingt. H e lived in the Quartier du Temple, tile lie Saint-Louis, the Qua rtier Saint-Germain , the Quartier Mont[J34,2] martre , the Quarticr de la Relluhlitlue.

"You are passing through a great city that has grown old in civilization--one of those cities which harbor the most imponant archives of universal life-and your eyes are drawn upward •."mum~ ad ;itkra; for in the public squares, at the comers of the crossways, stand motionless figures, larger than those who pass at their feet, repeating to you the solemn legends of G lory. 'War, Science, and Martyrdom. in a mute language. Some are pointing to the sky, whither they ceaselessly aspired ; others indicate the earth from which they sprang. They brandish, or they contemplate, what \V3S the passion of their life and what has become itS emblem: a tool, a sword, a book, a torch. vitai lampada!Sc you the most heedless of men, the most unhappy or the vilest, a beggar or a banker. the stoue phantom takes possession of you for a few minutes and commands you, in lhc name of the

past, to think of things which are not of the eanh. f Such is the divine role of sculprun:." Ch. B. , Oeuures, ed. Lc Dantec, vol, 2, pp. 274-275 ("Salon de 1859'V" Baudelaire speaks hen:: of sculpture as Lhough it were prest:nt only in tht: big city. It is a.scu.lptutt that stands in the way of the passerby. 11tis depiction contains something in the highest degree prophetic, though sculpture plays only Lhe smallest part in that which would fulfill lhe prophecy. Scu1ptuTe is found only in the city. U34,3)

"\bltairt: jests about our immortal soul, which has dwelt for nine months amid excrement and urine .. _ . He might, at lcast, have traced, in this localiution, a malicio us gibe or satire directed by Providence against love, and, in the way humans procreate, a sign of original sin. After all, we can make love only with the o rgans of excretion." Ch. Baudelaire, Oeullre.s, vol. 2, p. 651 (" Ma n Coeur ntis nu'V" At this point, Lawrence's defense of Lady Chatterley should be men1J34a,6) tioned.

Baudelaire speaks of his partiality for "Lhe landscape of romance," more and more avoided by painters. From his description, it beco mes evident that he is thinking of struCtures essentially Baroque: "But surely our landscape painters are far tOO herbivorous in their diet? They never willingly take their nourishment from ruins . .. . J feel a longing for ... crenellated abbeys, reflected in gloomy pools; for gigantic bridges, towering Nillevitc constructions, haunts of dizzi. ness-for everything, in ShOll, which would have to be invented if it did not already exist!" Ch. B., Oeuurt.l, cd. Le Dantec, voL 2, p. 272 ("Salon de 1859'V" [)34,.)

Beginnings, with Baudelaire, of a devious rationalization of the charms exCrted on him by prostitution: "Love may arise from a generous sentiment- namely, the liking for prostirution ; but it soon becomes corrupted by the liking for O\VIlership" ("Fusees"), "TIle human heart's ineradicable love of prostitution-sowu: of man's horror of solitude.... Thc man of genius wants to be mu----that is, solitary./ The glorious thing ... is to remain Qut by practicing your prostitution in your own company" ("Man Coeur ntis nun). VOl. 2 , pp. 626, 661. 1" 1134a,7]

a

a

"Imagination ... decomposf".lI all creation ; nnd with the Taw malcrial8 accumulaled and illi rosed in accordance with rules whose origins one canOOI find except in the furth est depths uf the soul , it creates a n~w world- it produces th~ sensation of newness." Ch . B.• OeuvreJ. vol. 2 , p . 226 ("Sp.lon de 1859").ll>.l U341l. 11

III 1835 Cuotle', Le Diu.ble urno"rellx is puhlishl-.I, with It preface by Gerard de Ne.rval. Baudelaire's line in "i.e Possooe"-"Moll cher DcIzehulh, je I' adore"---is an explicit cilation of Cszotte. " Oaudelaire's verse has a J cmouiacal sound mucb stranger than the diabolism or the age of Loui! Philippe." Claudius Grillet . Le Viable dans 10 liuerature au XIX' siecie (l.yons and Paris, 1935), pp. 95-96. [)35,I)

On the ignorance of paint~ rs. with particular reference to Troyou: " He paints on alld 0 11 ; he 8Iol's up his soul and continues to paint, until at last be hecomes lik.e the artist of the 1II0ment .. .. Tbe imitator of th~ imitator fmd s his own imitators, and ill Ihis way each I/ursues hill dream of greallll:ss, Slopping up his soul more and more thorough1y, aod above aU reading nothing. 1I0t c'·en The Perfect Cook, which al any rate would have been able 10 open up for him a career of greater glory, if less profit. " Ch. B., OClwrc$. vol. 2, p. 219 ("Salon de 1859"),u" [)'4>,21

Leller to his mother on Decenlber 26, 1853: " Beside&, I am so accuatomed to pbysical discomforts; J know dO well how t o put two shirtil IInder p lorn coat and trousers 80 threadhare that the wind cuts through them; I know !lO weU how lo put stra .... or even paper solei in worn-out . hocs thai I hardly red anything ~cept moral suffering. Nevertheless, I must confess thai J ha'·e reached the poiot of heing afraid to make brusque movemenlf or to walk very much, for fear of tearing my clothes evell more. n Ch . B. . De,.nie,.es Le'tres inedites ii sa. me,.e, illtroouctioo and notes by Jn cllues Crepet (Paris, 1926). pp. 44-45.170 1J35,21

"The pleasure ofbcing in a crowd is a mysterious expression of sensual joy in the multiplication of number. ... Number is in all . .. . Ecstasy is a number.... Relig' ious intoxication of great citia." Ch. B., Oeuuw, vol. 2, pp. 626-627

The Goncourts report in their journal on June 6, 1883 , the visit of a yOllng man rrODI wllOm they learn that t.he hudding scholars al the high sehooi llre divided into two camp~. Thc rutu re ~ tud e l1 b or lhe. Ecole Nornlal(' hll,'e laken Ahout lind Sarrey as the.ir modl·lsi the oth('rf!. Ed lnoml ill' GOlleonrt an,1 Uaudelairc. J ournul des Goncouru, vol. 6 (Parill , 1892). p. 2&1. 1J35.3J

("Fusees").'~ Extract the root of the human being!

[J34a,3)

.....

arahes«ue is the most spiritualistic or du igu s." Ch. B.. Oeuvres. "01. 2, [) ) p. 629 (.. Fu&tts··).I.... "TJu~

""'or Illy pari , I say: the sole and IIUltreme plea.!iure of love lies ill the absolute knowled ge of living edt Allllm811 111111 woman know. rrolll birth , that in evil is to be found 1111 vllluptuoIl8nc8s." Ch. 8 ., Oeuv"eJ, \'01. 2. fl . 628 ('·"'II ~CCII").'·: [J34a,5)

To hi~ mother 011 March 4. 1860, concerning etchings hy /'II eryon : "The hideous all,1 colossal fi gure in the rr()tIliijpiece i~ nl1c or the fi gurcs tlct:oratinJ!: the exterior of Noire Dame.. III Ule baekground is Purill . viewed rrllll) a JII'ighl. Huw the. devil this mall manages to work so calmly over an pbYIi , J tlo lIot kllow.'· Cit . 8 ., De,.nii!res I..e ll rel fi su me,.e, introlJuctiUIi and notes hy Janlues Crepel (Parill, 1926), pp. 132-133.

{J35,4]

I.n t.he Dernii rell LeUre5 (p. 145), thill phrase tor Jeanne: " that aged beauty who now becom e 811 invalid . "171 H e wanl!! to Icave he r a n annuity after his d eath. 1135,S]

ha~

·~

..J

Decisive fo r the confrontation bChvtt.n Bauddaire and Hugo is a passage from Hugo's letter of November 17, 1859, to Vtllemain: "Sometimes I spend the whole night meditating on my fate , before the great deep, and . .. all I can do is exclaim: Stars! Stars1 Stars!" Cited in Claudius Grillet, VuJor Hugo ,Spidle (Yrons and Paris, 1929), p. 100,17.' [J35.6] The multitudes in Hugo: " The prophet seeks out solitude. . He goes into the desert 10 think . Ofwhal? Of the multitudell." ougo , William ShakclIpeare. <part 2, book> 6 . (J35,7) Allegor y in the spiritualist protocols from J ersey: " Even pure abstractions frequented Marine-Terrace: (dca, Death. the Drama . the Novel. Poetry, Criticism, Humbug. They .. . preferretl to Plake their appearance during the day, while the dead came at nighl ." Claudius GriUet . Victor Hugo $pirilc (LYOIl8 and ParU. 1929). p . 21. [J35a,l] The " multitude"" in Hugo figure a ~ the " depths of the shadow" in Le. Chiitimenu (" La Caravane," p ari 4) , Oeuvres complete., vol. 4. poe.ie (Paris, 1882), p. 397: "The day when our plunderers, our tyrants beyond number, I Will know that someone sti rs in the depths of thc shadow." [J35a,2] On Le~ Fleurs dIL mal: " Nowher e does he make a direct allusioll to hashish or to opium visions. [n this we must admire the superior taste of the poet, completely taken up as he is with the philosophic construction of his poem." Georges Rooenbach, L 'Elite (Puri;!, 1899), PI" 18-19. [J3Sa.3] Rodenhach (p. 19) cmpb allizes, like Beguin . the experience of the corre.pondances in Baudelaire. [J35a.4] Baudelaire to ~Bar h ey> II'AureviUy: " Sh ould yo u take Communion with hands on hipll?" Cited in Georges Rodcuhach , L 'Elite (Paris, 1899), p . 6. [J35a,S)

the most prieclch mliterial, ill fiut of all the filling up of so many columns. and a literar y arvhitect wholle nam ~ i.n itself is not II guarll.ntee of profit h ns to scU at all kinds of prices." Cli. B., Oeuvres. vol. 2. p. 385 ("Coliseib aux jeulies Iit{j3Sa,7] Note from " Fusees": " The portrait of Seremu by Seneca . That of S.ogiru. by Saini J onll Chrysostom. Acedia . the malady of monks. Taer/ium vitae ... " Chl'l rles Baudelaire. Oeuvres, vol. 2 , p. 632.174 [J3Sa,S] Char les-Henry Hirsch descrihes Baudelaire, in comparison to Hugo, as " more capable of adapting to widely varying temperamenlS, thanks to the keennells of his id ca~. sensation8, and words . ... The lessons of Baudelaire endure by virtue of .. . the strict rorm which keeps them before our eyes." Cited in Le Cinquantenaire de Charles Balulelaire {paris , 191 7), p . 41. [J36,1] A rt!mark by Nadar in rus memoirs: Around 1911 . the rureclOr of an agency for newspaper clippings told him that BlI.udelaire's name used to show up in the news~ paper s as often as the nanles of Hugo, Muuet. and Napoleon. See Le Cinquan.1J36,2} temlire de Charlel Baudelaire (Puris, 191 7), p. 43 . Passage from Le Salut publique lI.uributed by Crepet to Baudelaire: "CiweQs should not give heed .•. to such as tbese--to Barthelemy, J eao J ouruet , and others who extol the republic in execrable verse. The emperor Nero had the laudable habit of rountling up all the bad poetll in an amphitheater and Hogging them (J36,3] cruelly." Cited in Cr epet. (Charle~ Baudelaire (Paris, 19(6), ) I)' 81. Passage (rom Le Salut publiqu.e attributed by Crepet to Baudelaire: " lntelle(lts have grown. No more tragedieli, no more Roman history. Are we not greater today thall Brutus?" Cited in Crepet , p. 81. [J36,4] Crepet (p. 82 ) quotes the Notes de M. Ch(,mpjkltry: "De Floue perhaps belongs with Wronllki . Blanqui, Swedenhorg, and others, in that somewhat bizarre panth('on which lately elevated Baudelaire. following upon the r eading of his texts, the t\'ehl8 of the da y, and the Ilotoriety attained overnight by certain fi gures."

1l",5]

Three generations (avcurding to Georges Rodenbach, L 'Elite [Paris , 1899], pp. 67) revolve a llllllt the "lIplendid rc~ toration of Notre Dame." The firllt . fo nning as it were a ll ollter circl ~ . is rC)Jr~ sented b y Victor Hugo . The lIecond, r epresented by
·'Tht'. work of Edgar P06-with the eX(Jeption of few beautiful poenls-is the botly

" Howt:ver he-uutiful a house may he. it i5 firBL Qf all- before we consider its bea uty-so many fLocl h igh 11 1111 so mlilly feet "dde. Likewi3e, literature. which is

Baudelaire' s theory of imagination, as well as his doctrine of the short poem and the short story, are influenced by Poe. TIle theory of ['art pour l'a rt, in Baudelaire's fonnulation, seems to be a plagiarism. {j36.7]

of ao art from which Baudelaire has blasted the 1I0UI. " Andre Soares , S ur to Vie [J36,6] (Parill, 1925). vol. 2 , p . 99 (" Idees !lur Edgar Poe" ).

In hi' commemorati ve addrf'.IlH, Bunville drawl attention to Baudelaire', clallHical technique. [J36,8) "Comment on paie 8e! dette! (IUand on a dll genic" (How a Geniuli Paye Hili Debtt ) aplleared in 1846 und conlaina, under Ihe appcllalive " Ihe second friend ," the following IHlrtrait of Gautier: "The secl)nd fri end WIU , and 1I1i1i is, fat , lazy, and IIluggish ; whut ill more, he hilS no ideas arul can only st.ring words togelher liS the Ollilge IItringli beads for a nel!.k.iace." Ch. B. , Oeuvrell, vol. 2, p . 393. m [J36a,1} Hugo: " As for nle, I am conllcious ofth e sta rry gult in my , {ml." " Ave. dea-moriturull te salutat : A Judith Gautier," Victor Allgo , Oeuvrel chouies : PoesieJ et drames en uer$ (Paris <1912», p . 404. [J36a,2]

In his famous description of the lecture Baudelaire gave on Gautier in Brussels, Camille Lcmonnie::r represents in a fascinating way the mounting perplexity into which the:: lecru.rer·s positive glorification of Gautier plun~ the audi~ce. They had got the impression, as the talk went on, that Baudelarre was gemg to tum with some inimitable sarcasm from all he had said, as from a kind of decoy, in order to develop a different conception of poetry. And this apectation paralyzed the listeners. [J36a,3j Baudelaire-Camille Pelletan', favo rile poet. So suyli Rohert d e Bonnierea, [J36a,4] Memoires d 'aujourd'hui, vol. 3 (Pa ris, I888), p. 239. Robert {Ie Bonnierel, Memoires d'Qujourd 'hm, vol. 3 (Paril, 1888), puhli, hee, on liP. 281-288, lin exasperated Ictter I;t!nt 10 Tai~le by th~ direct~r of '~ Revue liberale on January 19 , 18&1. in whicll he cOlllplalns of the mtranl lgence displayed -- voeabonl . ., by Baudelaire ill the COUr5C of negotiation ~ over Clltl in the piece "'.....,.., ._d n .) (J36.,s] (S pl+:t
A passage from Rodenbach that exemplifies something typical in the descriptio~ of the city-namely, the forced metaph~r: "In th~ cities sadden~d ~ ch~tr

!;>'

of weathercocks,' Birds of iron dreanung [I) of 81ght to the skies. Cited 111 C. Tourquet·Mi1nes, 7?u: lriflunlct if BaudekJiu in Franu and England (London, [J36a.61 1913), p. 191.- Parisian modernity!

On a , bf'et wit.h the 8ketch of a (emule figure and two portrailN of a male head, an inscriplion in dating Ilack 10 the nim:teellth celllury; " Portrait of Blunqui (Augusle), a g(HKI likeness druwlI from memory by Baudela ire in 1850, perhaps 18<~9 ? " l{el'rlKluctioli in FeJi Glllltier, Charlel BalUlelaire (Bruli8e1s, 19(4), p. iii . [j37,I)

"He \\'ould (hurn his brains in order to produce astonishme::nt." 1bis comment by Leconte de Lisle occurs in the untiLled article by Jules Clarctie that appears in 1innbt:ulI and that reprints substantial portions of C laretie's obituary notice. U 'fombeull dt: Churlt:J BlIudelaire (Paris, 1896), p. 91. Effect of the endings of poems!

u

[j37,2]

"0 Poet, you who turnCtl the work of Dante 1I1)lI.ide .lo,,·u , I Exalting Satan to the heights and Ol!8CClitling to God." Closing line~ of Verbaeren', "A Charleli Balldeluin:, " UI Le Tumbeau de Cltarks Baudelaire (Pari.!!, 1896), p . 84. (J31,3) [11

Le Tombeall ele Churk, Blludewire (Parili, 1896), there is .II. text by Alexandnl

Ourousof, ""L'Archilecl ure se<:rele tlea Fleurs duo mal." It represenlll an oft· repeated attelllpt to establish dislinct cycles in the book, and consisI8 elilientially in Ihe selection IIf the poelll8 inspired b y J eannf" DuvaL It makes reference to the IIrtide JluLlished by (8arhey ~ d 'A ureviUy in Le Pay, on July 24, 185 7 ~ in which it WIIS maintain(.>O for the fmlt time that there is a "secret archih..c ture" in the hook . [j31,4] " The t"Chnes of the unconsciouli are 80 strollg in him- literary creation being, with him, 80 close 10 pbYlIicaJ effort- the cllrrenl3 of pa n ion are so strong. !IO drawn out , so slow and paiuful, that all his psychic being resides there with hili physical bt:in!:." Gustave Kalw , preface to Chu rle8 Baudelaire. " Motl Coeur nau a rlU " el " fusee," (Paris. 19(9), JI. 5. [J31,5J

" if Poe had been a real influence on him , we would find Borne trace of tltis in Iluudeluire '8 way of imngining ... scenes of actitln . In fa ct . the greater his immerliion in the work of the Americall writer_ the more he avoids fantasies of action ... , HiMprojected work ~. his lilies for novelli .. . all had to do with various ... psychic crises. 01 one liuggelll3 an ad venture of any kind ." Custuve Kahn. preface to Cllades Blluddaire, "Man Coeur mis iI flit " et " F".s ee," (Pa ris . 1909). pp . 12- 13.

1137,6\ In the "Salon de 1846" one sees how precise Bauddaire's concept of a politics of art already was at that time : section 12 ("Dc \'Eclecrisme et du do~te") ~d section 14 ("De Qyelques Douteurs") show that Baud~aire w~ conso~ ear r on of the need to bring artistic production into line WIth certam fixe~ ~U1ts. ~ section 17 ("Des Ecoles et des ouvriers"), Baudelaire speaks ofatorruz.aaon as f symptom of weakness . He lauds the schools of old : " 7hl:lI you had sch~b 0 painting' now you have emancipated journeymen ... - a school.. .. tha~ IS, the inlpossibility of doubt." Ch. B., Ol:uum, vol. 2, p. 13 1Yll Compare Ie PO'flClj! 1J36a,11

Kuhn discerns ill Bauddain' u " refulla l tn takt· the opporlu nity offered hy the liflltlre of the lyric pretut. " Gus-Ia" e Kahil , prefu('e 10 Ch . B .. "MOil Coeur mu Ii "II' '' !!I ""'usees" (Pal'ili, 1909). 11. 15. [J37,7J

or Ihe "" eurs J" Ifwl ilJulltraled by Ihulill for Paul Gallill1l1rd. Maudair writes: " YUII fed thul Ihillin hUil 1IIIIIdlt:.1 thl} hook, taken il up IIIItI 1'111 it dowlI a lmllJred tillle" . thut he hall n!all i.t wlii]", oul 011 walks, a nd at the end of a 10llg evening has

i.

s uddenly reope ned it unde r the lamplight and. haunted by a vene. picked up rue pe n . Qlle call ldl wileri'. he ,.Qulled. what p age he c reased [!]. how ull ilpa ring he lI1us l have Iu.."tln of the volume; for he had nol been give n SOllie d e luxe cop y ll00tliog to he protected from d amage. It wa ll very much , li S he himlleU liked to de8cribe it , lhil' pocket Baudelaire: ' Charle$ Baudelaire, Ving l-Sept PoemeJ tie. f"le urs du

nwl. iflll~m?J par Rodin (Paris. 1918), p. 7 (preface by Camille Mauclair).

picrre de Fayill. 'La Fanfarlo' a pJ.K:ars ... on J alluary I. 1847, 8igned by Charle8 Dulays." Ch . B., VerI r etroulle•. I;!d . JIIICH Mou(luet ( Paris, 192 9 ), p. 47. [J38.2]

Till' following s.mllet from the botl y or w(lrk hy Praro" .1 is attriLuted by Mo uque! to Bauddaire: 8 0rn in 1.I,e blUlllo a nam eleujade. Thf. chiltl grew IIp ~peaking IIrgul: By the agl' of len. he h. d gr. tllI. ted from the llewe ... ; Grown. he would 8ell hill i~ t er-i. a jllck-of-a U.trade,;.

1J37• •IJ

The penultima~ paragraph in "Chacun sa chimb-e" ~ To Every Man His Chi· mera) is distinctly reminiscent of Blanqui: "And ~ procession passed by me and disappeared in the haze at the horizon, just where the roWlded surfatt of the planc=t prevents the human gaze from CoUowing." Cb. 8" OeuureJ, vol. 1, p. 412.11' 1J37 ••2J

iii. b.ck hu ti,e curve or an old fl ying buttreM: rle u n !mirr oUlthe wII)' to every cheall borcl t.llo: lUll look i. II m.b:ture or . rrosanc,. a nd cunning; lie's the one to .en t: III W41chdoS for riole ....

On the painter Jules Noel: "He is doubtlel8 one of those who impose a daily 111II0UIII of progreu upon thcmse!ve8." " Saloo de 1846," Oeuvres, vol. 2 , p . 126. 1:-' 1J37 ••3J In th ~ comment on Lei fleurs du mal that Sa inte-Be uve sendl to Baudelaire in a leUe r of (Jum) 20, 1857, he Suds thill to 8ay ahout the s tyleofthe book : " a e uriow poetic gift a od an almost preciotu lack of conlltraint in ex:pre8llion ." Immediately foUowing: " with yo ur pearling of the de tail, with your Petrarchum of the ho rrible." Cited in Etienne Charava y, A. de Yl6nyet Charle, Baudelaire. candidau L'Acmiemie/nul(;aiJe (Pa m, 1879), p . 134. iJ37a.4]

a

" It scemll 10 me that in ma ny thin p you do oot take yo urllelf serioUlly e noupa." Vign y to Baudelaire o n J a nuary 27, 1862, a propOli of Ba udeiaire'll candid acy for the Academi('. Cited in Etie nne Chara vay, A. de Visny et Charlu Baudelaire, CfHulidatl ii l'Ac fJdemie /raR(;aue ( Paris, 1879), pp . 100-101. [J37a,5]

Jules Mouquet, in cthe introduction to>his edition of Chcarles) Bcaud~), Vm retrouui5: Manoil (Paris, (929), looks into the relation between Baudelaire and the poems published by cG.) Le Vavasseur, E. Prarond, and A Argonne in Vm (Paris, 1843). There tum out to be a number of filiations. Apart from aaual contributions by Baudelaire that appear in the second section under the name of Prarond, there att important correspondences, in particular that of "Le lU:ve d'un curieux"llO to "Le Revet' by Argonne (pseudonym of Auguste Down). JJ37 •• 6J

Wu-coillaillring keep. hit thin solei in place; On hi. uncovered pallct a dirty wellch la ughll To think of lu:r Im. band deeei\'ed b)' IInchu te Pari,. PleLda n oralor ur the MIOf'.kroonl . l:Je talkHpolitic. willi II,e corner grocer. Here i. whllf . c.lled an en/rllll de PnrU . Charles Baudelaire, Ver5 re,rOll ve. , ed. Jules Mou
1J38.3J

Freund contends " that the lIIus icalit y of the poem does nflt p resen t itself a.!! a specific . . . technical quality but is rather the a uthentic etho8 of the poet .. , . Mus icality is the fo rm ta hn by l'art p o ur Cart in poetry." Caj e tan Freund , Ocr Vers BfJudelairel (Munich , 1927), p . 46. [J38,4] On the puhlication of poems under t he LitJe Le, Limbe, CLimho) in Le Meuagerde /'Aue".blie, April 9, 185 1; "A Hmall booklet e nLided La Preue de 1848 contains the foUowin~: 'Toda y we see annou ncell in I. 'Echo de. marchu"cU de vi" a collection of poems caUed Le. Limbe" These are without doubt socialis t p OCOlS a nd . conseque ntl y, had pocru ij. Yel a nolhe r feUow haa become a disciple or Proudhon through eithe r too milch o r too lilde igno ra n.:e. , .. A. de III Findiere a nd George8 Dcscaux , C/IIJrle5 IJaude/oire (lleries Cll ti tlt.·tI Eunu de biblio8raphie con tempo[J38,5] rfline, vol. l)(Paris, 18(8), p . 12.

Modemity-anticlassica1 and classical. Anticlassica1: as antithesis to the classical Among the twe nt y-three l'oemJl of Lei fleurl du mat kntlwn 10 ha ve been composed by tlu: li umlllcr of l843 : " Allfgu rie ," " J e n'ai pas o ub(jf," " La ServN nte au gr a nd cocur," "Le Crc pullcu le d u matin .·' [J38, 1] " UuuJditire feels a c:ert Nin r~e rve a boul showing his wo rk lu the puhlic : he IJOJ)lis lwfI hill poc mil umler lI ul:ccssive pseuclunymlJ: Praro nd , Prival tl'AlIglelllo nt •

period. Classical : as heroic fulfillment of the epoch that pUts its stamp on its expression. [J38a. l ]

There is evidently a cOIUlection between Baudelaire's unfavorable reception in !klgiUffi, his ~putation as a police spy there, and the Ictter to & Figaro conccrn. mg the banquet for Victor HugO.Hil [J38a.2J

Note dIe rigor and dcgance of the title Cun'(Jjitis tJthitiqutJ. 111

[J38il,3J

The t~:lll:h i li gS of Fuur ier : "All huugh . ill nature, therc arc ccrtain plollts whicll a.r e nlo rc Or leu IlOl y, l:crlai,1 , .. animal.l! more or 11:85 5acred : Ilnd althuugh ... we nlay rightly cuncllille that cer tain nations ... Ila ve been prepared ... by Provi_ ,Il'nec (or a deh:r miued goa l ... - ncvcrt heless alii wish tu do here i8 aSSert thcir etluu ilitiLil y in the eyes of Him who iM ul1lldin ahle." e h . D., Oeuvre" vol. 2 , p . 143 ("Exposition Uni vcrselle. 1855" ). "11 U38il.41

" One of those tUJ rruw-minlied nl{)(iertl flrofeuor, of aesthetics (lUI they are called by Heinrich Heine), . ' . who!H! stiffened finger., paralY1;oo by the pen , can no longer r UIi with agility over the immellse keyboa rd of correl pondence.!" Ch_ B. • Oe/Ulrc • . voJ. 2, p . H 5 (" Expusition Uni ver sclle. 1855"). 181 U38a.S] " In lhe luallifold I'rCKlu ctiulll of art, there is sonlething always new which will forever I!Bcape Ihe rules alld a nalYlieH of the scimol! " eh. B .. Oeu vre" vol. 2, 1). 146 (" Exposition Uw ve rsclle , 1 855-') . 1 ~ Analogy to faswCln . [J38a,6]

To the norion of progress in the history of art, Baudelaire opposes a monadological conception. "'lransfcrrt:d into the sphere of the imagination ... , the idea of progress looms up with gigantic absurdity.... In the poetic and artistic order, inventors rarely have predecessors. Evuy flowering is spontaneous, individual. Was Signorelli really the begetter of Michelangelo? Did Perugino contain Raphael? The artist depends on himself alone. He can promise nodting to future centuries except his own works ." Ch. B., CHuureJ, vol. 2, p. 149 {"Exposition Universelle, 1855").11I6 [J38a.7] Toward a crili11lle of Ihe ('oncept of I'rogress in gene ral : " f'or this is how disciples of the philosopher .. of steam a nti sulfur matches llnderSland it : progren a ppears to them only in the fo nn of a n iudefi ni te ser ies. Where ill tbat gJlarantet:l?" Ch . B., Oeu vres . vol. 2, p . 149 ("Eqmsition Unh 'erseUe, 185S"}."11' [J38a,8]· " The IItor y is told of Balzac . .. tha i one d ay he found himself in front of a _ . • melalll'huly wi nter 8cene . hea \'y with hoa rfrost and thinl y IIJri nkled with co ll a~es and wrel" hed -Iooking peasa nlJl ; alltl thll t, after gazing at II little houst: from which a thin wir;p of smoke was rising, he crit....1. ' How beautiful it is! Bul wbllt a re they dning in th at t:Oltllgc? Wha t ar e their Ihou(th ts? What a re their @orrows? 1:las it been II guod h ar\'es t '~ No doub, ,hey h(l ve bills 10 po)'?' Laugh if you will .III M . de Bilizac. I llo IIlIt kllllW the nume of t.l1o: I'll iuter willJ!Ie honor it was to @el the great novelist'oj, lSoul a-llui" er with anxiety lind conjcc·turc ; hili I think thai in thiA ",'ay .,. he has giveu llli all f'.:(ccUenl.lelIIiClIl in ('riticiSIII . Yo u will uft el! find me app raiJing a pi c ltJ rl~ I'x d tl ~ iv dy fo r Ihe ~ UIII uf ideu ur of dr~ 'n l1l s tillil it s uggests 10 rlly lIIiml. ·' Cli . It . Oeu vres. vol. 2. JI . 147 (" Ex pusiliull Universclle, 1855").1/111 []39. I]

Copclusion oftb e "Salon de 1845": " T ile painter. the true paillier for whom we pre looking, will be he who c:.pn sna tch it.1 I:pio q ualit y from the life of tod ay and can OIake III see und lI.udf'rslund . ",·jl h br ill!" or wit h Ik'-ncil, ilOw great ami ,lUetic we UI'e in our cravu U and our IJall'lll-leuther booili. Next year let us hllpe that tilt' Ir ue Mocken 11111)' grant UIS the extraordillury delight of celebrnting tilt: advent of the flew !"' Ch . B .. Oeu vres. " 0 1. 2. pp . 54-55. llw (J39.2J

this muchIllu ligned garb its own lIati ve bea uty allli charm? fa it not the necessary gadl of our sl1fft'ring age, whjch .... ears the sym.hoi llf Jlt:rpetu al mourni ng even 0 11 ilJl thin black ~ h oll lll {,r!i? Notice how Ihe black l uit aud the frock coat pon en not only tlleir politkll l beuuty. which is lUi expres.iliuu of universul equ ality, h ut II IISO tJlCir poelic heauty. whieh ill an exprenioll of the public 80ul- an endless pro~:elili i oll of bir ed mou r Uf' r8, political mourners, amo rous mourners . hourgeois mourners. We ar e nU of U II celebru ting some funeral. I A unifllr m Li" ery or mourning hear s witness to e(IU aIiI Y.... Don ' t these puckered I;reasel , playing like serpents a round the mortified fl esh , have their own myster ioll8 grace? I ... For the herocs or the Iliad can not compare with YOII . 0 Va ut rin . 0 Rastigoac, 0 Birottt a u- Ilor with yo u . 0 Funt al1 l1 res, ""110 d ared nul publicly recount yo ur sorrowlS weari ng tllI~ fun ~real alld rWllJlled frO('..k coa t of tod ay: nor with yo u, 0 Honore. ..Ie Balzac. you the mOMt heroic . the mOit a nl llzin~. the most r Olllantic a nd the mOfit I)oetic of all the charaelers th at you h ave ,Irawll from your fertile bosom!" Ch . B., Oeuvres. vol. 2. 111'. 134 . 136 (","Saloll dc 1846: De J'HerOlsme ~ Ie la vie moderne").'''11 The Just senlence c(md udc.l! the &celion. !J39,3] " tb for the ga rL . the ou ter hll.ilk . uf tlle modern hero .. . , bas uol

"For when I hear men like Raphael and Veronese being lauded to the skies, with tbe manifest intOltion of diminishing the merit of those who came after them, ... I ask myself if a merit which is al ltQ.Jt the equal of theirs (I will even admit for a moment, and out of pure compliance, that it may be inferior) is not infinitely more 1nmtarioUJ~ since it has triumphantly evolved in an atmosphere and a territory which an: hostile to it." Ch. 8., OeuvrtS, vol. 2. p. 239 ("Salon de 1859").'91 Lukacs says that to make a decent table today, a man needs all the genius once required of Michelangelo to complete the dome of St. Peter's. []39,.11

~audclaire's attirude toward progress was not always the same. Certain declaratiOns in the "Salon de 1846" contraSt clearly "".jth remarks made later. hl that cssay we fmd , am ong other things : "TIlere are as many kinds of beauty as there are ho:abitua1 ways of seek.ing happiness. 11Us is clearly o:plained by the philosophy of progress . . .. Romanticism will not consist in a perfect execution, but ill a conception analogous to the ethical disposition or the age" (p. 66). In the same text: "Dclacroix is the latest expression of progress in art" (p. 85). C h . B., O~u tJrtJ>

\101. 2. llI'J

[j39a,2J

The importance of meory for artistic CWltion was not something about which Baudelaire was cll."ar, initially. In me "Salon de 1845," discussing the painttt Haussoullier, h e asks: "Is M . Haussoullicr perhaps one o f those who know too much about their art? l113t is a truly dangerous scourge:' Ch. B .. Oeuuw, vol. 2, p.23.'oO [J39a,3J

someone of an outlandish profession, like a bunter, a sailor; or a taXidennist. But by an artist . . . , never." eh. 8., OeuvreJ, vol. 2, p. 2 17 ("Sa1on de 1859"). This is a sort of evocation of the "amazing travelers."'" [J40.S] G(Juloi.serie in Haudelaire: " I.n illl lll O~ t widely accepted sense, the wor d ' Fr~nch menu.!! I1twdevilliste • ... Everything that towerli or "Iullges. abov6 or below him . Cll tl ~e!l him pl"Ulit'.lIt.1y 10 lake. tl.1 lUll heel8. The lIuhlime always affects hun like II ri ul. and hc tJPCIIS Ius Moliere oul y ill fear alld Irembling-a nd beca use omeolle 11118 persuaded hUll Ihat Moliere is an amusing author:' Ch . B .• Oeuvre•• "01. 2. p. III f'S alon tie 1846: De M. Horace Vernet").'''' (J40,6]

111/11"

A critique of lhe idea of progress, such as m ay b ecome necessary in connection with a presentatio n of Baudelaire, must take great care to differentiate itself from the latter's own critique of progress. This applies still mOTe unconditionally to Baudelaire's critique of the nineteenth century and to that entailed by his b iography. It is a mark of the warped and crassly ignorant portrait of Baudelaire drawn by Peter Klassen that the poet should appear against the background of a cenrury painted in the colors of Gcilenna. The o nly thing in this century really worthy of praise, in the author's view, is a certain clerical practice-namely, that moment "when, in token of the reestablished kingdom of the grace o f God, the H oly of H olies was canied through the streets of Paris in an entourage of shining annaments. This will have been an experience decisive, because fundamental, for his en~ existence." So begins this presentation of the poet framed in the d epraved categories of the: George circle. Peter Klassen, Baudelaire ('M:imar d 93 b ), p. 9. [j39" OJ

Gauloism'e in Baud elaire: "To organize a grand conspiracy for the extennination of the J ewish race. I TheJ ews who arc librario.lu and bear witness to the &dnnplion." eh. 8., OeUl/W, vol. 2, p. 666 ("Man Coeur mis a ouj.19-I CClinc: bas continued along these lines. (Cheerful assassins!) (J40,1) " More mililary lIIe1aph oT6: 'The poetl of co,nbat .' ' The vanguard of literature.' TIlliJ weaknclI.8 for mmla ry metal)hoT6 is II sign of lIalurell that are nOlthemselv.,. mililani, bUI a.re made for J iscipline-that is to say, for eonfonnilY. Natures collgerulaUy dome8tic. Belgilill nlllurt:5 thai can think unly in unison. " Ch. B, . Oeuvre. , vol. 2 . p. 654 ('"'Mon C~ ur mis a nu" ).I ~ [J40,2] " If II poel delll/lluled from the stale the right to keep a few hourgeoill in his stahle, l)Cople wllulll he very lIuF1lrised ; whereas if II bourgeois demanded a roas t poet, ~op l e would find this 'Illile ualural.""' Ch . 8 ., Oeuvre., VIII. 2, p . 63S ('"' FusCt-il").'''' [J40,3 j

"This book ill uolmade for my wi" e~, my daughlers. or my "islt:r 8.-1 han: little to do with dtlch things:' Ch. 8 ., Oellvres. vol. 2, p. 635 ( " f"u~cc~ · ').' ~7 [J'~ O,4J Baudelaire's esrrangement from the age: "TeU me in whal salon, in what taverDt in what social or intim ate gathering you have heard II single witty remark uttered by a spoiled child (compa.n: p. 217 : "The artist is today .. . but a Jpoik d child, a profmmd remark, to ma ke o ne ponder or dream ... ? If such a TCmark has been Lhrown OUL il may ind eed have bcen not by a politician or a philosopher, bu t by

Baudelaire k nows , ill t.I,e "Salun de. 1846.'- '"Ihe fata l law of propensities." Ch . B., Oeuvre!, vol. 2, p. 114 .~ (j40,7] Re the litle Le. Limbes (Limlll)), compare the paBiage frOIll the "Salon tie 1846" 00 Delacrou: 's paUl ling Women of Algiers: " This little poem of an interior ... &eems somehow to exhale the heady Icent or a house of ill repule, which quickl y enough gtudl's our thoughls toward Ih efathomleu Iimho of slldneu," Ch . B., Oeuvre•• vul. 2, p. 85.:!O1 (j40,8] AJlropos a dClliclion of SaUlson by Decamps, in the "Salon de 1845": "Samllon , that ancient co u ~ iu of Hercules and Baron von MilnchhauK Il." Cli . B., Oeuvre" vol. 2. 11. 24 .~ (J40a. l) "T hus. France was diverted from ils natural coune, Il! Baudelaire hal shown , 10 bet:ome II vchidi> of the desJlirituawalioll- the ' heslialization'--of folk and st.ate." Pder K.1P Ut:II . Balldelaire (Weimar ( 193 1» , p. 33. [J40a,2] C1osin~ line of La Ugende dea liecle •• part 3, section 38 ("Un Homn,e aw: yew:

pro(oud!l pusait" ): "0 scholar tlf ah yual things alone! " Victor Hugo. Oeuvre, completes , Poe,ie, vol. 9 (Paris, 1883), p. 229. [J40a,3) "The houlder with the pensive profile." Victor Hugo , Oeuvres completes, Poesie , vol. 9 (P-"ris, 1H83) , p. 19 J (Le Groupe des ;llylle$. no . 12 , " Dante"). [J40a,4) Crou('lwll! ou Ihf" l ummit. the !;rim tphin."" Nalure drtam8. I'ctrif)'io! ",·it.h ilf ahY'i-gaze: The mllgllij ulied 10 wondrl)u ~ flil!ht~. Tht: 81utlio us grO llp ur I,a le Zoro88tria lJl . Sun-lluc rs a nd ijc a nller iO of the Sian. TIl!' ,Io u.!,..:!. Ilw astuun,\c,l.

~,·ol ... etI in riot ·roun.llln.· 6l,hinx . If ",.~ "uulJ on~f' lifl up ib rnollstNHl5 P"''''·. SO fllMin a ling to th.. mim i of )"uteryur U~<:w' un ju~ t a8 mtlch IIllI n"',·,,1 1.I '·no'e. ).

T Ill' nighl

Undernelllh Ihlll dllrk lind flllill claw We'd find I1li~ one word , Love.

j

1..

" Mall d er.eivt'i himself! B e lee. how da.rk all is for him ." Victor Hugo. La Legende des sieelel . part 3 (""'Unr, bres"), in Oeuvres complete., Poelie. \·01. 9 ( Paril , 1883). I'p . 164--165. Ending of Ihe pocm. [J40a,5] Emling or "Lu nuit! La nwt! La lIuit!" (N~ht ! Night! Nighl!):

o se pulchen! I hear the fearlul organ of the sh. dow, Fonned from 1111 th e erie. ofmmher nllture And the crash of rocky reefl; Dealh plllYI the clllvier re30unding through th e hrancha. And the key •• now blllck . now white. lire 1111 Your tomhl tonf!tl and your biers.

Victor Hugo, La Ugende d el sikcles, part 3 ("Tenebrel"), in Oeuvres completel, poe.ie, vol. 9 ( Paris, 1883), p . 161. {j40a,6]

In La Ugenc.t5) and " Desint~ressement" (D isintereste:dness ..-thc one: devoted to the torrents of the Rhine, the: other to Mont Blanc-provide an especially vigorous idea of the perception of narure in the nineteenth century, In these poems we find the allegorical mode of vision uniqudy interfused with the spirit of the vignette. [J40a,7] From Theodore de Danville. Me. Souvenirs (PariJl. 1882), e b . 7 ("Charles Baudelaire"') . Their first m~ ting' " Niplt had CQmc----luminous 80ft enchantretUl. We had IcJt the Luxembourg aDd were walking along tbe out!':r boulevardJl, through 8treete whOle movement Mnd mYllte rioulI tumult the poet of Le. Fleurs du mal bad alway. .0 ullenti vely cherished . Privat 11 'Angiemont walked a little apart from UII, in silence" (p. 77). [J41 .11

On Joseph d e MaiJltre: "To the pretenJlion8 aud the insolence or metaphysic!. he

responded with the his torical." J . Bar bey d ' Aurevilly. )()Jeph (Ie lUuu l re, Riaflc de. Saint-BonrJel , L{I(:ordaire, Gralry. C/lro ( Par ill. 19 10).11. 9. [J4 1,4J

"Somt', like Ba udelaire, ... ideDt.iI'u:d the: ,lemon. JltMj!geral but reoriented themselves, and ollce more honored God. 11 would nunctlieleSi be uujullt to ex~ 1 from these preCUrSOrii D s urrender of the huruan facli hiCIJ ftI co'"plete as that rt:4uireti, fur examplt·. i.n the IIOrt of mys terious dawn it lI~ms we have begun til live ut p re~e nt ." StanisllUi Fumet , No Ire Bfludelaire [ ae ri+':/I cntitled Le Roseau tJ'or. vol. 8] (pa ris, 1926). )1 . iii. 1141 ,5] " This great I'Ut'-til: success thus re presents-if we add to tbe8e 1,500 copiel the prilil-run or I ,O()O , plus the overruns fronl the first edition-a /lum total of 2, 790 copies maximum in circulation . Wha t other poet of our day, except Victor Hugo , could boa,t of IIl1cb a demand for hill work?" A. (Ie la Fineliere and Georges Descaux , Charlet Baudelaire [ len til el1titled En a u de bibliogrflph ie contemporaine, vol. 11 (Paris, 1868). Note on the second edition of Le, FleurJ du mal.

1J41 ,.) POl'.: "Cyrano de Bergeral: become a pupil orthe ostrunomer Arago" -) ollrnal del Conco urt , Jul y 16, 1856.::U'_"Ir Ed gar Poe dethroned WIIJt~: r Scott and Mcrimee, i£ realis m and hohenUanism triumphed all down the line, if certain poenl! about which I hllve nothing to say (for fnirness bids me he silent ) were taken seriously b y ... honelt and weD-intentioned men , then this would no longer be decadence but an orgy." Pontmarlin , Le Spec w.teur. September 19, 1857: cited in Leon Lemonmer, EcJ&a r Poeet Ja crifUJueJrOnt;aue de 1845 ii 1875 ( Paris. 1928), pp . 187,2 14.

[J4t., IJ On aUegory: " Limp armJl , like weapons dropped h y olle who flees.'$1

1J4h.2)

Swinburne appropriates for himself the thesis that art has nothing to do with From Theodore de Banville, Mel SOllvenirJ (Pa ris , 1882): " I no longer recaU which Mrican count ry it was in which be wall put up by a family to wbom hit pa.rentJl had sent him. At an y rate . he quickly became bored with theeonventional mllnners of hia hostl, aud took of( by himself for a mountain to live with a taU young womlln of color who undentuod no French . and who cooked him s trangely s piced rago uts in a burnis hed copper cauldron, a round which Jlome n aked little hluck childrell were dllncing and howling. Oli . hut those rago utll! How well he ~:U lljurelJ them up. ilml how 0111: would have 1(I\'ed to try them! " (p . 79). [J4t.2)

" 1.11 hill lodgings al the Hiitel Pimothm, when I wenl tll t re for the fi rs t time to visit him, there were no dictionarics, no N!Jla rate stud y- not evcn " trJble with wriling mul.eri{lu ; nor Wll8 there a sideboard or II separate dillinlS room . ur anything else resembliug the d &:or of u bourgeois apartment. " Theodore de UM.nville, {lies Sou,. IJfmirs ( Par is, 1882), pp . 8 1-82. [J4 1,3J

morality.

1J41a.3]

M.re II ca the~lr a l. " ErneSI Ra)'naud , Ch . Bcwdela ire (Pari., 1922), p. 305 (citing Go nzagutl tie Reyuold, CharleJ Baudelaire). [J4 1a,4]

"us Fleur. du mil l

" Oauddaire frels amltormellts himself ill producing the least word . ... For hinl , art ' i8 a duel ill which the artist shrieks wilh Wrror ill'forc heing ovcrCOIIU'. "'M Eruest Ru ynauti , Ch. U(ludelairc ( Puris. 1922). 1'1" 3 17-318. [J4la,5]

Raynaud recognizes the incompatibility of Baudelaire and Gautier. H e devotes a 1J4 t:o.,6] lo ng chapter to this (pp. 310-345). olBaudclairc submitted [0 the ~uiremelilS of ... buccaneer editors who exploited the vanity of socialites, amatc;u rs, and novices, and accepted manuscripts

only if one took o u t a subscription ." Ernesl Raynaud, Ch.. &u(u/aire (Paris, 1922), p . 3 19. BaudeL'lire's own conduct is th e complement of this state o f affairs. He would o ffer th e same manuscript lO several different j o urnaJs and authorize reprints withoUl acknowledging them as such. [J4 1a.7] B u u~lel u in: 's essay of 1859 0 11 Ca utier; "Cautier ... could not have m.iainterpl'i!ted the pit.'CI'. This is lllUlle dea r by the fact tJlIlt , in writing tht: p refal:e to the 1863 edition o( Le, Fle"r, du m(ll. he ""iltily N!paid Baudelaire (or his ellsay." Emen Ra yna lld . Ch . Baudelaire (Paris, 1922). II . 323. [J41 a,8]

" III other n!lI l}t~d8, what witnl~8 mOIl tellingly 10 lhe eviJ sl)CU of those timet; is t.he sto'1' o( Balzac, ... who ... aU his life fairly cudgeled hill brain s 10 mas ter . style, ""ilhou! ever attaining One , . .. (Note: ] The discordancy o( tJlOse times is Ilndcrllcored by Ihe (al'l Ihat the pr isons of La Roquette and Maus were built with the same gunu with w ll il~ h Libert y Tree~ ....ere planted everywhere. Bon aparwl1 propllganuda ...·ae harshly suppressed. but the ashes uf Na po leon were brou~t home .. , . T he center of Paris was cleared and its streets wt:re opened up , but the city wal! ' lrangled wilh a belt o( forlificatio ns. " Erne!!1 Raynaud , Ch. HfJlldela ire (Pari!!, 1922). pp. 287- 288. [j4 1a,9]

p088eossing grea t vigor and fllarvelou ll prt.'Cioiion ." Alcide DU801icr. NOiJ Gen, de IeureiJ ( Purie. 1864), 1111. 112- 1I 3 (" l\ter yolI·'). [J42AJ There is a reference in Dusolicr, a propos of " Femmes damnecs," to La &ljgi~us~ ~'fhl! Nuro-but Diderot is not mentioned. [J42 ,5J

A further judgment from Dusolicr (p. 114); "BUI can one say, 'H ere is a poet'? ~. if a rhetor were an orator."

The legend about the relation between verse and prose in Baudelaire goes back to Dusolier. Shock! {j42,6]

Closing wurf l ~; '"'If I bad to ~ um up in a phrase what Baudelaire is by nature and whllt ht' woultllike to penuade us lhat he is . I would uy without any hesitation : he ill a hys terical Boileau . J May 6, 1863 ." Aldde DU801il'r, Naif Gen$ de leUreiJ (Pari~. 1864), p . 11 9. {j42.7] Bau dclaire's horoscope. prepared for Raynaud by Paul F1amban: "The psychological enigma o f Baudelaire is seen almost entirely i.n this alliance of two things ordinarily the leaSI suitcd to being linked together: a wonderfully flu ent poetic gift and a crushing pessimism." Ernest Raynaud, Cn . BtlUdt:iaire (Paris, 1922), p. 54. The Baudclairean psychological antinomy in its tritest fonnulation, (]42 .8)

Aft cr referring 10 the marriage of uncient Olympus with the wood spritea and rairies of Banvilll': " Fnr his IJa rt . liule wishing to join the evel'-sweJling prooession of imitalorMon the higll road o( Romanticism, Charles Baudelaire looked about hinl for a patJl to originality.. . Where to cast hit lot? Creat wal lUI indeci· siu n .... Then he noticed thut Christ , J ehovah, Mary, Mur y Magdalene. the an· gl·liI. and ' tlll.:ir I'h ahlDxes' all occupied a place in this poetry. bUllbat Sata n nevef' aplH!arOO ill it. An error in logic : he re80lvoo to cor rect Ihis .... Victor Hugo had made la diable rie a fanta stic 8{'tting for 80rne aucient legcmls. Baudelaire, in con· trasl , aCllloUy iucarCf' ra tt'(llIIotierll mall- the mall o( the nineteenth cenIUf'y-m the prison or heU." A1ei.le Dusolier. Naif Ce ns de kllre, (Pari9. 1864). pp. 105-106 ("M. Cha rles Bautld aire" ). (]42.1)

" Is Ih.i ~ 10 say th at we 111I1 SI IIccellsa ril y assimila te Baulldaire to Dante , a8 1\1. de Reynold. fo Uu ....ing the lead o( I::rnest Rayna ud , has dOlle? U it is a qUelltioo o( IJtM!tic genius, surely admiratioll ... can go 0 0 (urlber. l( it is a queslion or pbi1o-sopltical tendency, I .... ould n1llrel y remark tha t Dante ... , ....eU in advaoce o( b.i.a time.. intrOOUC1!8 into his work idcae tJlat ur e alread y tluite modern , as Lameonais hail nicely demoostr ated , .... hereas Buudelaire ..• gives rull exp res8ioll to the Ipirit or the Middle~es aDd is, accordingly, behind the timet. T hus, utile truth bt: told , far from continuing Dante. he dif(en (rom him altogether ." Paul Souday. "Con· :r.ague de R er nold '~ C harlet UallClelaire" (L.e, 1empl, April 21, L9'2 1, "w Livres'·). (J42a.l]

"H e certainly would have made an excellent reporter for the witchcraft trials." A1cide Dusolier, No; Gnu (u leUreJ (Paris. 1864), p . 109 (I'M , Ch, B.") . Baudelaire must h ave enjoyed reading that. [J42 .2]

" N(lw ellitions of Lell ,"'/.eurs du mal huve. brtn announced or are starting to ap· pe ur. Up 10 II OW th r rc hU\'e ht:eu only 1....0 UII the market, one. ror six frall C!. the uth"r fur th ro..... rrallC! fifty. And now one at t.....!nt y Sou8." Paul Sou day, "I.e. Cill' [J42a.2] Ilualltcnairc de Baud <,laire" (Le 1'emplf. JUlie 4 , 19 L7).:100,

Wllh Dusolier, considerable insigh t into details, but total absence of any perspec' tive 011 tJle w ho le : "Obscene m ysticism , or, if you prefer, m y.stical obscenityh ere , I have said and I repeat, is the double character of UJ Flt:11rJ du mal." A1cide Dusolicr, No; Gms de leltreJ (Pari,s. 1864), p , 112 . [J,$2 ,3]

.. w~ ....uuld ro'SI' I' VI) Iiolhing. 1101 even !lrai.se. I 1I1t1:;;t then to the J1rt:81~ m:e. in M. Uauddaire'" pudic galll·ry. uf certain t/,bleau.x /m ri.sie llJl (I wo ulll Ila ve lireferr!',1 efUlX-jor. e. (elehings) a~ a mure accurate aml -mur!! cha racteristic tt' rm)

A'·"IlI·lliu!;

10

SOlldlly- in

II

n :vil'w nr Usut\d llirr '" It'l tel" (I.e l em/JIS . August 17. [J42a,3]

1 9 ! 7}-Ullu~l e l uil'e earned u tnlill of L5,UOtl frUIIl!Nill tw,·nl y· fi ve yea rs. " '1'11/' .'01'

stlll"\ly slups . ...·jl b their air of idlelle@8 nnd lluSllllgill. ,.~...,-;

(]42.,4)

Thes i ~ of Puw De8jarJius: ··Ulludc!llir., i8 luc killg in ve rvl~t.h a t ill to >lily. IH' hili

illeas hut ulily sclIslitioIUI. " £>Ilul Oe.8jll rl lills. " C h a rl c~ Uaudt"laire.:' R ev ul! bJeue (paris. 1K87). p . 22. [J42a,5]

Ill'

" Baudelaire d ves IInl give us a lifelike representatiOIl or objecla; htl ia more 1':0 0 ccrllcd 10) IIh -eJl the image in memory thall 10 e mbelliij h or porlruy it." Paul DCNjardillll, ;'Charl...s Duullduire..'· Rev lU! bk/U~ (Purill . 1887). p . 23 . [j42a,6]

Souday tries to d ismiss the C hristian vellcities of Baudelaire \-\lith a reference to Pascal [j42a,7)

Kafka says: dependency keeps you young.

[J42',8]

"'Thill sen alion is the n renewed ad infinitum Ihrough aSlonis hment .... AU of . l udden , Baudelaire drawl back from ""ha t ill most fam.iliar to him anti eyes it in horror.... He dra Wl bucl.lrom hinuelj; he look. upon himself all somelhin5Quite lIe w ali(I prodigioul ly interellting, although 11 little unclea n : ' Lord give me IIlren8th and courage to behold I My botly a nd my heart ""illJOut diilgust!" ''* Paul D~ jarllins, " Charles Baudelaire ,~ Revue blelte (I'aris , 1887) . p . 18. [J42a.9)

Baudelaire's fatalism : "At the time of the coup d 'etat in December, he felt a sense: of outrage. ''Nhat a disgrace!' he cried at first ; then he came to see things 'from a providential perspective' and resigned himself like a monk." Desjardins, "Charlea Baudelaire," Revue Melle (ISS7), p. 19. (J42a, IO) Baudelaire-according to D esjardins- unites the selUibiliry of the Marquis de Sade with the d octrines ofJansenius. [J43.l] "True. civi.1i:t.atioll ... hal nothing 16 110 with ... taLI ~-turning' '2II'J_a n allusion to Uugo . [J43,2) " Que diras-Iu ce 80ir ... " ( Whal Will You Say Tunight ... ) invoked uthe poem of It " lUau ill whum a decided a ptit ude for the most arduous s peculations did not exclUile a I~:try Ihut wu s 8ulid. warm, colorful , essentially o ripnal a nd humaoe .~ Chllrles Barbara, L 'Au flS! in«t du Pom- Rouge (Pa ris, 1859). p . 79 (the soonet, lIP· B2--83). [J43,3] Ba rres: " In him tile s implest w\)rd be trays tileefforl by ~' hi c b be attained so wAh a lel·d ." Ciled ill Cidc. " Buudduire et M. Faguet ." Nou Vf'.lle R eV ile fran r,aiM. (November I. 1910). 1" 5 13.: 10 [J43,4j "A IJilrase of Brlltietic rc'lI is e ven more til our )lurpuse : ' ... Hi' lac ks ani mation tllld imagin a tion .' .. . Agreell tbill lIe laeks unimutillll a lltl imagina tion ... . The (Iliell tillll urise R(llillee-. nfte r a U, we 114.1 have Le!l Fleurs rill "wl) w h cth(~r it ill indeed e~senli u ll y tile imaginuliun which makes till! puet ; II r. 8iIlC(' MM. Fagllel lind Brlt llelie re l'el'lIIilll y a re in favor of giving IIII' lIam~ IIf ptlel r y lu a kiml of versified uruIO I·Y. ~' Iwtllt'r WI' wtl ullillol II" ~'e11 til hail Baudd a in~ lIiI AOllwthing other at ud mill',· thun a " oct : till' fi ncl urtiSI in )XH'lry:' AU!I ~ Cicl" . " Outltldairtc el M. FOb'uel ," IVo u u,.lle Re lll"~ franfillise, 2 (Nol'emht' r I. 191O). ltp. 5 13-5 14. C ide

quoleS, in cunllectiolt with t.his. 8ttudclaiu'8 rormula, "The imaginatio n , thai qU et' 1i ~If the fll c wliea:' a mi CO li cetl C~ Ih ut the puel was UDaware IIhlle truelltale of uffairs (I" 5 17).11 1 [J43,5] "T he lI('ell»ng illu)lpropriutl~n ei!l of lerlllll, ~' hldl will irritate sOllie critics 110 mltf!h , I.hal ! killful illl lul~' isen eu of ""hich Rpcirre alreatd y mpde !lUGh mUled y lise , ... Ihal air-s pact' . tlull inle r vlI l, hclWI!Crr imuge a nd idea , between tbe word and the ,1»llg. ii jusl whe re ,llere is room for Ihe pue.lic emOlion 10 come and dwell :' ./\ . Gide. I; Buuddairt' cl M . Fagl.le t." N OII Vf'.11e Re l'lIe frcHl~aise, 2 (November I.

1910). p. 5 l 2.m

U <&3,6)

" Entluriug fa mt' is prullliscd only 10 those ""rile rs ""ho f!lln offer to s uccesiive gl'nc ration!! u nourislllllt'.111 c<mnantJ y re newed ; fo r e ve ry generation arriveH on the SCt!JlC wit h its own particula r hunger:' A . Gide, "Oaudelaire et M.. Faguel ," l\'oulH!:lle Revue fram;tli$e, 2 (Novemlter I , 1910) . p. 503. t 13 [J43,7J fa guel clllllplains of the lack of movemenl in Buudelaire, und Gide, making referellct' to Bauddaire's " I hale aU move ment" and to the ite rative poemll, re marks: "A8 if the greates t novelty of his a rt had lIot been to immobilize his poems, to tlt' veio p them ill depth !" Cide, " Baudelaire el M. Faguet;' Nou velle Revu.e f rufI(. aise, 2 (November I , 19 10), l'P. 507, 508. 211 {J43,8}

Of the line, "Limp amu ... ,n Proust says, in the prd'ace to (Paul Morand,> 1'nulm Stach (Paris, 192h, p. 15, that it sounds like something from Racine's Bn·lannicw.2I' - The heraldic cllaracter of the image! 1143a, l) Very a50lte judgment by Proust on Sainte-Beuve's behavior toward Baudelaire, in the preface to TendreJ Slocks?I' [J43a,2) Of those ';tUDt>8 ... grantillg a kind of yo ry tu tbe c rowd ,'" Proust rema rke «"A Propo~ de Ba udelaire ." NOlulf!lle Revue fru ru;aise [J une 1. 1921],> p . 646): " It wo uld !et!1n Unlwlisihle III hCUf'r tlUlt . '':1, 1143a,3) " I Ila ve IlOll IluII time 10 ' Ileak Ile re of the part played in Baudelaire's wo rk by uncient d til!s . or uf Ilw sf'a rlet IIl) l e the y Ht rike. here and ther e, ill the fabric of his IIIJdry:' Mared l'rollSt . " A I>r opos de Uaulldaire ." Nou velle Revtlejrrm r,uue (.Junt' l. 1921), p. 656 . m 11<&3a,4] I' h nl$t Ihinks t hat 1.111' c'JIIeiuding lines or Imth
1I111n ."

Sena nl'1l11r, Ohermunn , ed. FaS(IUI·)Je [J43a.6)

i.

" I-Ie was the firsl ... to show Llle woman ill her lw.Jroom . ill the midllillol only of hel" jewel.!; and IIC"lImell. hili of her mu.kcup, h,',. lille" .. , b ...... Ire u eli. Irying to d N:.id.: if ~ h e prefcn D ,cllllo/Jetl/Il~ 1II Qr (I ,slrfliShl hem . I-Ie compares her ... to animal_ to the elCIJllo"" the monkey. and Lhe ,,"n/;e:' John C harpentier, '; L.a Poesic brilalillique ct Oauilelaire," Mercure- de FrtUice. ),n (/llay 1, 19'21), p . 6 73.

[]43.,7]

to Ollluse myself, whether such Il prodigious ma811 of alOUell. marhle hlockll. Slal-

uC!. alld wall. , whi.. l. are all aboul 1.0 collide with ontl another. will he greatly ~ u.ll.icd by thai lUuhjtude of brains, human fl csh . 111111 .d13t1cretl boncli.-1 iiee s uch lerrible Ihings in my tlreams thai sometime.! I wish I euuJil sleep no mort:. if onl y I could be ",un: of nOI becoming too weary. ~ Nad ur , Cllarle$ Baudeluire inlime (Paris. 19U). !lp. 136--137 [
I" On allegory: "'His grcalclI! glory, '.HOle Thoollhile Gautier [ill the "rcfaee to the 1863 edition of Le, Fleurs du mull , ' will be 10 have introduced into till: realm of stylistic possibilities whole clu"e~ of object;;, sensutions. fi nd effCt11io leIt IInnamed hy Adam . the g«-al lIo me ncia tor.· He name, ... the hOlleS aud rtlgre lli. the curiosities aud fears , thai seethe ill the darkness of th!!; innl!r worltl ... J ohn CLarpentier, " La Poisie britannique c i Bamlda ire," Mercure de "·roTlC€, 147 ~I a)" l , 1921)1 p . 67<1. [J43a,8} " L'luvilation au voyage,'" lransllllt.."ll inlo Ru ~ ian !ly MI:n':Ilhkuvski, became a gypliy romance enlilled " HoluLka mo·ia ." [J43.,9] III Cl!lmcl;tioll with " L' lrn! mcl)jublt:: ' Cripet (LeI "'lellr~ rlu "'(II , ed. Jacquell Crepel [Paris, 19311 . ,•. 449) cites Ihe foll owiug pU8suge from Les Soirees de Saint~ I'etersbourg: "Thai ri"cr which ont! crosses bUI once; thai pitcher of the Danaidcs, (llwaYI (ull anll alwuY5 empl y; thallh'er ofTitYU8, ollClllYs regenerated under Ihe bea k of the vulture thai ulwu),s devoul'il it anew • ... - thelle are 80 many speaking hierogl YJlM, a boul wltich il ill impossible 10 IJe mistaken . ~ I [J43a,10] u 'Her 10 Caloune, dir« tor of u! Revue conte"'llOrnine , a ll February II, 1859: " The dUlice of death is nOI a J.lcr~on bUI an allegory. It lIeem... to me that it IIhould 1101 be ca pitalized. All eXlremely well-kuown nllegory." Les Fbwrs d'l mal, ed. Crepel ( Paris . 1931 ), 1" 459.U:! U.s. 4,1J Hegarding " L ' Amour du lIIen ~o llge" d ..o"e of Det!t!in . From a letter 10 A1pboDI!e de Calonne: "'The word 'royal' willliclp the reader undl'rslllntilhe nlela phor. which tralll!COr"lDti memor y into II crown of loweril , like those Ihol wcigh down the broWM of lhe gotltle;;;;t!!i of nwtllri,y, ofJerti/i.I)", of wi$d om ." "'/eurs till mul, aI. J aC(lue& Cr epet (parill, 1931), p. 4-M .m (j44,2) PlulIllcd cycle of pot! mll "Oucirocritic" ir situ llteJ neur l1u' sky. -How to wurn peo"le and nolion!? Let nil whill pf'r warllin g~ into ,h., t:a rs of I.he mOsl inlellig('.ll . I Higl. up. a column cr llcks allil itil iwo {'nds "hift. N"thing has eoll:lpsed all yel. I ell n no longer find till' ",'uy out. I go .10wII , thclI clim L La.· k up. A lower. Luhyrinth . I n.... "r "uI'I:tt.It:.! ill ICMviJlg. I live fnrcver in II huilding un the poipt of coUlipsilig. a LUil,ling IIndf"·milll.'iJ I,y a I!Cl)rcl malo'd y.-I n.-.;koll up in my mind.

6C)()V~ ·

[J44,3]

Prousl U II " Le 8a II)01l": " MuIl Y of the lines ill Rau tldaire'jl ' Lt- BalcolI' convey a similar impression of mys tery" (p. 644). This in eonll'UBt to Hugu : " Victor Hugo ulwaYM does wonderfull y whal he has 10 do. , . . Bul the filliric:lting--even wlum il iii It fabrica ting of the impalpable-iii a lwaya visiblc," Marcel Prou ~ t , " A Propoa de IJuudduino," Nouve lle Revlle Jrum;aue. 16 ( Parill , 1921 ). PI" 643-644.ID

IJ",4] On the ilerative poems: " The world of Baudelaire ia a strange sectioning of time in which oll1y tbe red -Ietter day8 can appear. Tltis explainlliluch frequ enl expl"Cl8ioua il8 'If SOllie e"coing,' aDd ao 011." M. PrOU1!I, " A PropOli d e Baudelaire," N Ollvelle RevlleJrtlnf,aue. 16 (Julie I , 1921), p. 65V~h [J44,5) Meryon'a Idler of March 31 , 1860, I(,l Nadar: be lille" Dol wish 10 be photogra phed by him . [J44,6}

"As 10 Baudelaire'll ' "age prope.rties'-... they mighl provide a u.sefullell8on for those degant lafliCl or the pasl twent y years, who . . . wuuld do weU to consider, when they cuntemplole the alleged purily of Ityle which the)" have achieved with s uch infiltile troulJh: . th tll a man may be the greatest and m08t artistic of wrilers, yet tlescrihe nothing bUI beds with ' adju ~ taL It: curtains' (' Piecell condanwee8'), hallil like cooscrvaloriee ('Vile Martyre '), bc:da fil lell with s ub tle scents, SOfll1 deep u tombs, whalnots loadt'd with Rowerll, lamps burning 110 briefly (,Piec(''11 condamnCes' ) tbat the only ligbt comell from the coal f,re. Ba udelaire's world is a 1)lace to which , at rare momenlS, a lH!rfumed breeze rrom I.he ouler air bringl n:freshment anti a SC'II !1t' of Illl1giC •••• thanks to those porticoell ... 'ol)en onto ullknown skies' (' J...a Morl '), Qr ' which the s uns of the Ii1"U tinged wilh a thousand 6re8' (' La Vie anti:rit:urt" ):' M . ['roust , " A PrOP08 (1(' Baudelai re ." NOIHoelle Revuefrun(.uise. 16 (JuIII' I , 19"21). p. 652 .1:~ 1J4h..I J Olltlw ·' Pii:cl·s ,:ollliannu!cs": " T hey lake Iheir " Iuetl ollce mort' alnOIl& till' gralld l'~ t I'H(' m $ ill II ... hOllk. like tllO~e cl·y~ la l · cll: ar WU"I'~ 1.11111 h ClIvc majestically after a night of 6101'111 . II ml , I,y illl c rpu~ i Jl g tlleir c l"I:~1iI 1"c'lwel~ 1I Ihe sl)Cclalor lIud the illllllelll>l' S Wt' I' P "f the UI!CaJl , gi"c a 6t' n ~I' "f i Jlal'c a llli di ~ lall c(' 10 tllt~ ,'iew," I' r ou,;t . ' ·A Prup05 de Blludclai,·c,'· NOIllld/e UmlUcJru ll f,uise. 16 (JUII<' I , 1(2 1). P· 1)55. mI U"' 4a ·2J " Ho w did he Clime 1.01 he !ttl inleret>letl in lesbianll , .. "! " ' 110'11 VigJlY. ragi n ~ againsl WOllU:.II, Ihougllt 10 flllt! Ihe explanation of the mys tery of Iht!ir scx in Iht: fa cl Ihul

'"

M

women give s uck ... . in their psychology ('Alwa ys lite companion wl l o~e heart is untrue'), it ill easy 10 see wby, in bill frustrated ami j ealou!! p 8ii1ion . he could write : 'Woman will have Comurnah . and Ma n will ha ve StHlom.· But lie dOell. lit least . lee tlu~ two 8eJU:~ 11.1 011118, fa cing each o the r 88 enemie&a cross II great gulI.... But thill did nul hold true of Baudelaire ... . Tlus 'colloeclioo ' between Sodum aud Gomornh i.s what , in the flll a l se<;hOIl of Illy novd, ... I ha ve shown in the person of 11 brutish crealure, Cha rles Morel (it il ullually to "rumh creatures that this pllrt is lI11olted). But it would seem that Bilutielaire CIIsl himself for it. and looked 00 the role as It privilege. 11 wouJd be intensely interesting 10 know why he chose to IIossume it, and how well be actluiltet! himself. Wha t i.e comprehensible in a Charles Morel becomes profoundly mysterious in the author of U~ Fleur, dl.l mot. .. Marcel Proust , "'A Propos de Baudelaire:' No uve.Ue R evuefram;l.I~e, 16 (June I , 1921), 1li>.655-656.%:'I [J44a,3]

Louis Menard- who , under thc pseudonym Loujs de Scnncville. had published Promellilre deli vre -in l...a Revue philosophique el re· ligieusc of September 1857 (cited in Les Fleurs d" mal. ed . Crel)Ct [Paris, 19301. pp. 362-363): "Though he talks incessantly of the vemtin and scorpioos in his I Oul and takes himself for the avatar of all vices, it is easy to lee thllt his principal def~ t is an overly Libertine imagination-a defet:t all too common among thole erudite l)crIIODJi who ha ve passed their yo uth in scclullion . , .. Let him enter into the community of buman life, and he will be aLle to find a characteristically ele-vated form for vibrant , wholesome creations. He will he a paterfamilias and will publish hooks of the snrt that could be read to hi, child ren. Until then, he will remain a schoolboy of 1828, lIuffering from what Geoffroy Saint· Hilaire ealli ar· rested development ." [J4S,I] From the l ummlltion delivered hy M. Pinard : "'I portray evil with ill intoxicatiOIlS, yo u say, but aillo with its miserics and shames. So In: it . But what of aU those many reader!J for whom you write (for yo u puhlish thousands (Jf copieil of your book. and at a low price) those numerous readers o( every clan, age, and condi· tiOIl? Will they ta ke the alltidote of which yo u speak with such eOflll>lacency?" (J45,2] Cited in l..es Fleurs du mal. ed . Cr ellet (Paris. 1930). p. 334.

An article by Louis Goudall in U Figaro of November 4, 1855. opens the way for oiticislll5 of "university pedants." Goudall wriles, afu:r the publication of ~ in La Rrou~ tW deux mondeJ: "After the fading ofhis surprise celebrity, Baudelaire will be associated exclusively with the withered fruits of contemporary poetry." Cited in UJ FlturJ du mal, ed. Crepet (Paris, 1930), p. 306. {j45,3] In 1850 , An cliueall Ita .... Baudcluire wit.h II copy (Jf the I>ocms in ~crihed ily a c:allif!;· rlll'her and bound ill tW l> gilde~J ~Iullrto vtllulllc8. [J45.4]

Crepel (Fleurs du lI1 a l , etl. Crt':I}ct , I). 300) ~ay~ that , around 1K46, lIIallY of Baudelaire.'8 frielicis knew his PfJelll ~ hy heart. O nly three of the I)ot'ms had been pullli,8hed at thllt poiut. U4S .5]

May L852: "'A'' ' Lim~s <.Limbo): intimate poems of Ceorge8 Durllnt , eolle<:ted and I'uhlishf'd by his friend Th . veron:' [J45,6] AUIIQUncillS l..es Lim/JfUI ill tilt' , ,-'Comt iU Ili' of L 'Echo de. mllrchcmds de vin : "us /,imoo5: )I111'lllii hy Charles Uatuldaire. Tbe book will be published on February 24. UWI . ill I"' rill and Leipzig. " {J45,7] 1.A'I'untc lie Lisle in La R evue europeenne of December I , 1861. Among other Ihillgi! . he speaks of " that strange mania ft)r dressing up the discoveries or modl.rll industry in had verse." He refers 10 Baudelairc's oeuvre as "stamped with the vigt)rll us seal or long meditation." The Inferno Illays a hig part in his review. Cited ul/.,es Flellr. cllI nlal, ed. Crellet , pp. 385, 386. {J45a, l] S winhllrll~l'~ artide in TIl e Speclutor of September 6, 1862. The author was Iy,cnty· flve. yea" old atthc time. [J45a.2]

Paris, for Gonzague de Reynold. as "antechamber to the Baudclairean He.U." Tum to tllL~ second chapter, "La VIsion de Paris," in part 2 (entitled "L'Art el l'ocuvre" ) ofhis book CharltJ &udelnirt (Paris and Geneva, 1920), and you find nothing but a longwindcd, subaltern paraphrase of certain poems. [J45a,3] \'illon and Uaultelaire: " hI the one, we find the mystical and macab re Christianity of a ll ugtl ill the proee8. of l o~in g its f«itll ; in dIe otber, the more or IciS sccularized Christianity of un age seeking to recover its faith ." Goltzague de R eyooltl , Charles Blilu/ewire (paris and Geneva , 1920), p. 220 . (J45a,4] Reynold .Iraws a Bc.hematic parallel between tbe fifteenth anti the nineteenth centuries as periods of decadence, in which an extreme realism prevails alongside an extrenu: idealislll, together with unrest. pt:~9 imi 8 m , lIud egoislll . [J45a,5] Imitlltio ChriJlt i, hook I , )larlilgraph 20 , "De amore 80lituclinus el 8ilentif': " Quid IloO le1l alihi villere , quod hie nun vides? Ecce; caelum et terra et omnia elementa : 1I:lIn l'X i8lil onmia sunt facta ..,~JO [J45a,6]

MaLiarmc, in tht: IIpening picct: uf DivIIS"'iOfI..!, ' ·Formerly. in the IJIlirgilili of a U' l rUEL\lK~:" : ··T his turrellt tr.ars iJlumiliated b y tbe bengllilight of the artificer Sli lalt. ~' hu ro meR from he.himl." tephane MaUarme, Divugations (Paris, 11:197). /1 . ftO . [J45a.7J

or

U"':" mLel' 'I. liN 7: " After New Year's Day, I alll starting H new kind of writing, . .. Ih t· No n ·1. It is nol nece~"lIry rur me tv point out to yu u till! gravit y. the bcu ut y, and th t· iufluih' IlUu ibilitics uf that a rt ." Ch(ll rlc ) 8 (atuiclllire), ulIrd it sa mere ~ I'll ds . 1932) . p . 2". :~ 1 {j45a.8] IJt '·t:mJ.... r 8 , l8JlH : " Anuther reason I would he hlllJI>Y ir YUII were ahle hI comply with my rl!(luest is that I very much fear II revolu tionary uprilling, a nd nOlhing ie

more deplorahle lhan to be utterl y without mOlley lit I Uf'h a time:' Ch. B., i..eure, a .m me re (PUM!! , 1932). i" 33 .tn [J45a.9] " From th r ~nd of the Second E mpire .Iowl] to (our own Ilay. the evolution in philo@ol,hy a nd the blooming of Fleur! du mul have been concomitant. Thit explains the peculia r destin y of a work whose fundllmc nllli I,arh . though still en yelopell il.1 shadow, are becoming clearer with every passing day. " Alfred Capus, I.e Gouloi.J. 1921 (cited in Le.J He,m du mol, ed . Crepet [Purls. 193 1] , p . SO).

u..

11",11 On March 27 , 1852. he mentions to his mother some "'ieldy articles , hastily writle n. "
July 10, W61 , o n tile pla nned de lu xe edition : " Where is the mama who will gi ve I.e. ,.'le ur, ,III //lui as a present 10 he r cI.illlren? And whert' is Ihe pal'a?" ktlre. ii ~(I mere, p . 186. 1146.,21 IUs i'ye!! siraincd wilh working in Ihe Lo uvre: " Two hloods hol goggJe-eyes. " Let(I ~ll mhe. 1'. 191 . (j46a,3]

Irl's

UII I.e' Mi.Jer(lble.f-Aogu ~ t 11. 1862 : '4'he book is disgus ling and clumsy. Ou this !C' lr.·, .. ve s hown that I possess Ihe al'l of lying.'" Lettre, ii SCI me re, p . 212 . uo [J46a,4] June 3, 1863. He spea ks of Pari.s . " where I have been borcd rur month~, U ~ no oue wa~ ilVl'r borell befor e." Let/reI! $ U fIIP-re. I). 218. 2~ 1 1146.,51

a.

March 27 , 1852: '1'0 begel childre n islhe onl y thiug whic h gives moraJ intelligence 10 the fem ale. As for young women without status I1n.1 without childr en , Ihey show nothing Lui ('Otluelry. implacahililY, and elegant debauc he ry." Lettres mere

a '0

(Paris, 1932),1'. 43. 111

Conclusion or "Grepuscule du soit" ; the muse herselr, who turns away from the poet to whisper words or inspiration to dIe air. [J46a,5]

[J46,3] Hunt/claire plunned a "refutalion nf the prefa ce to the life of Caesar by Napo-

In a leiter 10 his mol her. 8autldaire refers to the relltLing room . in Ildwtion to the cafe, as a refu ge in which to work . [J46,4] Dccr:mber 4 , 1854: "'Shouldl resign myself to goinS to bed and staying the re for lack of c1oulell·t" Let.tre. a.Ju me re (Pnrls, 1932). 1" 74.u.> (On p. 101 , heas lu for the loan of some handke rc hiefs.) [J46,5) Dect'mher 20, 1855, afler loying with the idea of pctitioning for 11 subvention! " Never will Illy name appear 011 filth y government paper." Leure. .JO mere, p . 83. ~ 1146,61

a

Problematic pllssage from a le tter of July 9 , 1857 , concerning Le. FIe.lr. (lu mol: " Morco\'e r, IIlarmed myself by the honor I was going 10 inspire. I cui out a Ihird of il at the proof &lage." Lef.tre, (j .JU mere, p. ] lO. :'1 ; [J46,7]

leon

m."

[J46a,7J

LI a lette r of /\tay 4. 1865, Baudelaire me ntions to hill mother an "immensely lou~" article appearing in La Revue ge rmanique. Lettre. me re, p . 260.:1.2 {j46a,8]

a ,u

Mllrch 5, L866: " 1 like nuthing so llIuC'h as 11.1 he alone. Bul that is inlpuu ible; and il 8e~ m 6 Ihul "i e Btlutleitlire $c/uJ(J1 exists ." Le'/re. a $11 mere, p. 301 .:4J [J46a.9] Decemhe r 23 , 1865: " 1£ I can ever regain Ihe freshneu a nd e nergy I've sometimes enjoyed. I'll assuage my wra th in horrible books. I'd like to selthe entire human race IIgain.!!1 me. That offers a pleasure thai could cons ole me for everything." ultre, ,j , a me re, p . 278 . : ~ [J46a, lO]

May 6. 1861 : " 'And what ahout Cod!' you ",·W sa y. I wish with all mr heart (wilh wha t s incl'ril y I alOIlt: can kllow) to belie ye thaI an exle rior invisihle )'dllg i.& I'ollcerlled wilh my fat e. Bul wlla l call I do to make myself hdieve il ?" U Ure, U, (I me re. p . 173 . t J;l 1J46, lO]

" AI! a mall adv tIllC':s through life ... , whal the worM hU ll agreed to c ull ' heauty' luses muc h of ils imllOrtalice. .. Henceforth bea ut)' wiJI be no more than the Jlrom;.Je of IluJlpineu . ... Bea ul y lO·ilJ be. the form whic h promises the ruo" kind"" ilS , Ihe Inollt loyalt y 10 a n uath . I.h e mOSI hones ty ill fulfilling a pled,;e . Ihe mos t sul.tlel y ill ului t'l'S hmding rdlltionsltips" (p . 424). And a little furth er o n , wil.h ro::.ferc ncc lu "L' fo:cole pltlt".llne." to whirh these lines wrillen ill Mil allium cOlls titut e U ,, (.It·! "111110' i'OHMI p08sihly Sll ccet!.1 in cllnvincing a yOtlllg ~ell ltcrhraill Ihal 110 o~ t1 S u a J d i'~ ire is fIIill gll~d willt tht" irr.!sistihlf' sympathy I fed fOI· old wome n- fur tl""st" creat ures who hUl'e s uffered greutl y through Ihdr lu,·erll , their hus band., tJ.~ir ,·hiltlrl'lI . a nJ also through I.hdr own mis ta kes?" Ch . n.. Oell vres ct)mp~te$. ,·tl . Le Da nlei' . vol. 2. fJl> . 424_4 2S."lt.:> (147, IJ

Ma y 6. 1861, " I um ft.rty )'eurs nlclulIIl1 CIUUI,,1 think uf sehoul wi ll.oul lIui u . any 1II
" I'' ur SOf1l'~ lime . ... ill hUll sttlllc(l] to mt\ Ihat I am havi ng a Lutl dr"IIOl , th ul I a m hurtling thro ugl. SJlU" C Ilud titul a multituJe of wootll·n. guld"II , alltl silve r illul~ lire fllUin g wilh IlIe , hunhling after me, humping inlo me , lIod breaking my IWltd

Sl,leeli de I'flrM apvears for a time, ill 1857 (see I). III , le tte r of Jul y 9. 1857), to have Ilad Ihe title PoemC.J noctllrTI€' . [J46,8] Planned eliHay (Leur€. (i . (' me re . p . l 39) Oil Mat·hiavelli a lld Condorce!.

[J46.9]

bllck. " Ch. H" Ocuvrp.!I ctJmpletes . vj)1. 2 . pp. 421)..42 1 ("L' Ecj)le Compa re the am::c\IOII' abo ut B:Hllleiairll und the Mexir.a n idol <J 17a.2'1>, {J41,2] und

"ulcnllc··) .~

Toward the end of the Second Empire, as the regime relaxes its pressure, the theory of ['art pour l'art suffers a loss in prestigt:. {J47,31

From the argument of the Guys essay, it would appear that Baudelaire's fascina· tion with this artist was COTUtected above all with his handling of backgrounds, which differs little from the handling of backgrounds in the theater. But because these pictures, unlike scenery on a stagt:, arc [Q be viewed from close up, the magic of distance is canceled for the viewer v.ithout his having to renounce the judgment of distance. In the essay on Guys. Bauddairc has characterized the gaze which he.re and in olh« places he himself turns toward the distance. Baudelaire dwells on the. expression of the oriental courtesan : "She. dirtas her gaze at the horizon, like a beast of prey: the same wildness, the same indolent disuac· cion, and also at times the same fixity of attention. Ch. B., OtuureJ, vol. 2, p.359.lf7 {j41,4J M

In his poem L' HeaUlUntiI1l0 rOllm eIlO~"
s peaks of his shrill voice.

A decisive value is 10 be accorded Baudelaire's efforts to capture the gaze in which the magic of dista nce is extinguished, (Compare "Li\mour du men· songe.") Relevant here: my definition of the aura as the aura of distance opened up with the look that awakens in an object perceived ."" [J41,6J l11e gaze in which the magic of distance is extinguished : "Let your eyes plunge intO the fixed stare I of saryresses or water splites" ("L'Avertisse.ur" ro~e poem6 pl anot.'() hUllefl unwritten is ·'La Fin du monde." Its blil6ic thrmr is l>erhapii he~ t illdicilled in Ihe CoUowillg I'uu age from '·Fusee8," no. 22: '"'I'he world is aboul 10 I:: OffiC 10 an end . T he only reason il iihould continue is that it I:: x.isls. Whut II wt': uk arglllllent. compure,l wilb aU t he arptJllclltii 10 th e contrary. ulI.1 es pedaUy the fuU llwing: · Whut. in future. is the worltltO do ill Ihe sight of heuvNI'!' For, supposing it (·.-mtin ued to IUl ve Illuterial c,xi6tt;!IICC , wouJd this exiiit~ e ll ec be worthy of Ihe 11 11 111 1': , ur of the Enr.ydope,li u of Histol'Y¥ .. . For m y part , I who S(lmctime.8 fed mysdf Collst ill Lhe ri.lic\1lotl~ rule or proplwt, I kllow that I ililKU never n...t:eive so much a il a doc·tor's charity. Lost ill t.hiIJ hll sl' wllrld. jos ued lIy the lIIob. l um like a wellry mlill willi !k.'t:" hellind him . ill Ihe rll·lllili uf the yean, only d i~ illu ;jiUlllll ent ulld hillt·rlleS8, ami in frunt o f him o llly a tellll}est thai hringll nothing new, ... I St:e ll\ 10 hU \' I' ...·ulld.·red ocr.... Ne\'eri licleu, I shall II'I tbelM" jlUgl'H~ l a ll d-~'cu lI ~e I wi"h lu ~t:t un exact dUI" 10 my tUl!cr:· Cit. B. , Oellvre.I.

vol. 2, pp. 639, 64 1-642.:sG_l n the malll18er iJlt , tlll~ re is a variant ror Ihe la81 ....or
The ~iea: that begins •. "The wo rld is coming to an end" ("Fusees,'" no. 22), contaIns, mt~"O\'en WIth the apocalyptic reverie, a frightfully bitter critique of Second Empire society. (It reminds one here and there:, perhaps, of Nietzsche's delineation of "the last man.") Ths critique. displays, in pan, prophetic features Of the coming society, il is sa.i~ that "nothing in the sanguinary, blasphemous, unnatural d~ams of the utOpians can be compared to what will actuall ha pen .. .. Rulers \vill be compelled, in order to maintain their position and c~ate~ semblance of .or~er, to resor:r to ~e~ods .that would appall present-day mankind, hardened as It 15 . • . • Jusnce-if, m this fonunate epoch, any justice can still e.xlst-will forbid the existence of citize.ns who are unable to make a fonu Those times att perha~ ~uite d~e at hand. Who knows whether they : . ~~; here already-whether It 15 not stmply the coarsening of our natures that k . . ha «1" us fro m nooang w t sort of atmosphere we mady breathe?" C h, 8., (kUlIrtJ, vol. 2, pp. 640-64L~1 [J47a ,3J

0;

"The gil)t of il all , in the eyes of hislory nnd of the Frcnch people. i!:! Ulal Na pn~ ~eo \l 1I1 's grellt ciainllO rcnowll will have h~1I thai he showed h.) .... ullybody at all, il only he gelS hold of LIlt" telegraph and the printing presses, can govern a poeot Qaljo~ . ~~olle .whu I~eli:ves thai 8111:b things call be do ne without the people's lH::rnusslOn II a ll ImhCt:tle. Ch . D.• Oeuvres , vol. 2, p. 6S5 ("Mon Coeur nUl ii. nu .. 11 0. 44) , 1148, '1] "A sense of solitude, l illce my child hooll. Despite my family, and ~pecially amid c(lm paniou ~ scllse of a.n eternally lonely de~ tiny, " CII , B., Oeuvre$, vol, 2, p. 645 ("'M(III C(H::ll r mis ii nu ·').~5.l [J48,2J

'::ruth ,

ror a U itMmultiplicity, is not two· fal!(."il."' Ch . B.• Oeuvre.!, vol. 2, 1>. 63 ( Sa loll de UM6: Aux D ourgeoi~"), :.;.j [J48,3J

"'AUe, ,,, is one of (··Sll l(ln lie I84S").U>

,1,-

~ 11 0

II J est genre/i 0 f art ."' Ch . 8 ., Oeuvre$, vol. 2, p . 30

1J" ,41

'1'~l! ",:illlI1ust have lieconu: II hi&hl y deveJol>ed uII11 producth'e (acuit y til be IIhle 1,;~gJ v"- li s ~lttll\Jl . , . III work!:! . . , of Ihe lIt.'eUlIIll"tlllk .... The ~pedll l.,r elljoys lh~ ~ 1Y~~·::)~I\'1 his eye drink~ ill U)e swell!.·' CI!. II .• Ofl/lI!re,. vol. 2 , (p. 26) ("Sld oll de

1J48.51 ·"rtU.1 ill ,

f . •. . . ca II progress . fillS dlm helll'ul), all Illvellt.ion of o'unlemp'J["IlI"Y philo!lo' '; 11 " 111 . licl"lIsed ""il!aulli lhe sanct.i ull of Na lll rl! ur Cnll- thii lIl u J"rn IUIlIl':nl casU \ urk silluluW6 over ever y obj""
1J48.61

"Slupidity i~ of len the ornam enl of beauty. It is whal gives 10 the eyes I.hat gloomy timpiJ.ilY flf hl llr:k.isli pool. 811(1 tllUt oily calm tlf tropical .ellll." CII. 0. , Oeuvre., vol. 2. p . 622 ("Choix d ll lllUXimC8 CUlI suI.mles sur I ' amour·').~~; 1148,7)

"'A lasl . general rule: in love. be wn", of the moon and the I IlIr,; h cwllre of the VeliliS de Milu:' Clio D.• Oe'Hlrel. vol. 2, II . 624 ("Ch oU: ti l" mnxiW CM eonsoJantea li llr l' amour").z.I&

[j48,8)

Baudelaire was always after the gist. His epoch forbade him to fonnulatr: it in such a way that its social bearing would ~come immediately intelligible. Where he sought in fact to make it comprehensible-in the essays on Dupont., as in the theon=:tical musings in a Christian vein-he instead lost sight of it. Nevertheless, the formulation he attains at one point in this context-"How much can you get for a lyre, at the pawnshop?"-gives apt expression to his insistence on an art that can prove itself befon=: society. The sentence from Ch. B., OeuurtJ, vol. 2, p. 422 ("1.:&ole pa'ienne"}.219 (J48,9) With r egard to allegory: " What tlo you expect from heavell or from the Itllpitlily oC the public.? Enough mOlle y to raise altars to Priapus and Bacchus in YOllr attica? • , . I umlentamltlu: rage of ico uoclast s and o f Muslims against images. I admi t aU tb e r emorse of Sllint Augustine fo r the too grea t p leasure of th e eyes." Ch. D" Oeuvre. , vol. 2 , IIp. 422, 423 (" l ' Eeole pa"jenne'· ). ~ [148a, l)

It belongs to the physiognomic profile of Baudelaire that he fosters the gestures of the poet at the expense of the professional insignia of the writer. In this, he is like the prostiune who adtivates her physiognomy as se."'(ual object or as "beloved" in order to conceal her professional dealings.

[]481,2)

If the poems of U J EpaueJ, in Proust's great image,261 are the foamy wave: cresu in the ocean of Baudelairean poetry, then the poems of "Tableaux parisicns" are iu . safe harbor. In particular, mese poems contain hardly any echo of the revolutio n· ary storms that we~ bn=:aking over Paris. In this rupect they resemble the poc:~ of Heym, composed forty years later, in which the corresponding state of affam has now risen to consciousness while the "Marseillaise" has been interred. The last two tercets of the sonnet "Berlin Ill," which describes the sunset in Berlin in winter. n=:ad as follows:

It would ~ a big mistake to sec in the theoretical positions on an

tak.en by

Baudelaire after 1852-positions which differ 50 markedly from those of the period around 1848-the fruits of a devdopment. (lbere art not many artist! whose work anests so little to a development as that of Bauddaire.) These positions represent theoretical extKlllcs, o r which the dialectical mediation is given by Baudelaire's whole oeuvre, without being entirely present to his con. scious reflection. The mediation resides in the destructive and purificatory character of the work. 1ltis art is useful insofar as it destroys. Its destructive fury is directed not least at the fetishistic conception of art. Thus it serves "pure" art, in 1149,IJ the sense of a purified art. TIle first poems of UJ FleurJ du mill ate all devoted to the figure of the poet. From them it emerges. precisely insofar as the poet makes appeal to a station and a task, that society 110 longer has such t.h.ings to confer. 1149.2] An examination of those places where the "I" ap pears in the poems of Baudelaire might result in a possible classificatory grouping. In the first 6ve: poems of UJ FkurJ du mfll, it surfaces but a single time. And further on, it is not unusual to find poems in which the "I" does no t occur. More essential-and, at the same time, more deliberate-is the way in other poems. like "Reversibilite" or "Har· monie du soir," it is kept in the background. 1149,3J "'La Helle Durothee" -lIh e must huy bal:k h e r ele vl!D-year-oIJ sis ler. ~

jJ'9.<)

-- I a ssurt' yOIl thai the sccontls are n ow Il trongl y acce nted , and rush out oflbe clock "rying, ., am Lifc , uubt:arlthlc tlllJ illlJllut:ab le W e!'" Ch. 8. . Oeuvres, vol. 1. p. 4 11 ("ta Cluunl,rtl Jouble").a. 1149•5 ]

Outset . .... ith n'(crc ne,' It) lliut imJlc.r·till t'lit ,1t~S igliutiulI , ' the bourg~oi s,' .... t: beg 10

TIle dead look out on the rt'.d sunset From their hole. II ta5tCl like strong wine.

TIley sit knitting aU along the wall. Soot}' C.1 p 5 on their naked tC':mplcs, ~ Marseillaise.n

Georg Heym . Dichtungnl (Muruch. 1922), p. 11 .

The idea of the immobilization of nanm: appears, perhaps as n=:fuge fo r the prescient imagination immediatdy before the war, in poems by Georg Heym, whose i.mages the spleen of Baudelaire could not yet ha~ lOuched : "But the seas congeal. On the waves I The ships hang rotting, morose." Georg Heym. Die". IU1/g~ (Munich. 1922). p. 73 (collection entitled Umbra, uibu). [J4SI,5)

FrQm --Q UclII1l('8 'UOt8 Il"illlru,IIIClioll" 10 Ihe "Sa loll ti e HI4S"; " Antl a t th e very

A paupers' graveyard upheaves black, stone after stone;

To d lC old attack song, dlC

A decisive line for the comparison widl Blanqui: ""When earth becomes a trickling dungcon n ("Spleen TV") . ~ [jol-BaA)

0",,3)

~ t n t,· Ihat WI: in 110 way 1I11I1I'C the p,·cjll,liet!" tlf IIUI' gn!al eonfrcrt!!! ill th~ world of ft'·I. ""liu for ~o m .. yenTII III'w hn ve J>etll I! tri,·illg Iheir utmOij t to caSI anath ellia upon Ih;jl inoffe.nsive b"ing .... Ami , lill ully, I.h~ Tallk s tlf lire artiSIJI the.'lll!eJvt:s contain 60 IIHl ll y bUltI'gf'ois thnl il i.o; ht·lh:r . (I II tlie whul... Ito SUPIlTt:KS a word whic.h tJoes lIot Iidillt' no y !lurti/'lIlar viet· of ,·aBle.'· Detll/rel, vol. 2. PI' . 15- 16 .%<0.:; The ",nm e len tlC' lO'Y iu tilt! Jlrt:fllcc ...Aux UOllrgf"oi ll." of the "Sulull d e J.S-J6:' U ol- 9.6)

The figure of the lesbian woman belongs among Baudd~ 's heroic exemplars. [He himself gives expression to this in the language of his satanism. It would be no less comprehensible in an unmetaphysica1 criticallanguage.J The nineteenth century began openly and without reserve to include the woman in the process of commodity production. The theoreticians were united in their opinion that her specific femininity was thereby endangered ; masculine traits must necessarily manifest themselves ill women after a while. Baudelaire affirms these traits. At the same time, however, he seeks to free them from the domination of the economy. Hence the purdy sexual accent which he comes to give this developmental tendency in woman. The paradigm of the lesbian woman bespeaks the ambivalent position of "modernity" vis-a-vis technological development. {What he cou1d not forgive in George Sand, presumably, was her having profaned, through her humanitarian convictions, this image whose traits she bore. Baudelaire says that she was worse than Sade.)2<06 lJ49a,1}

."'propos of " Harmon i ~ du 8uir" a nd other ite rative poems: Balllieluire notes ill

The concept of exclusive rights was not so widely accepted in Baudelaire's day as it is today. Baudelaire often republished his poems two or three times without having anyone take offense. He ran into difficulties with this only toward the end of his life, with the IHitJ Poemn m proS(. lJ49a,2]

US.,5]

From his seventeenth year, Baudelaire Jed the life of a . One cannot say that he ever thought of himself as an "intellectual" or engaged himself on behalf of "the life of the mind." The registered trademark for artistic production had not yet been invented. (In this situation, moreover, his imperious need to distinguish himself and withdraw worked to his advantage.) He refused to go along with the defamation of the bourgeois, under the banner of which there was mobilized a solidarity of artists and men of letters that he considered suspect. Thus, in the "Musee c1assique du Bazar Bonne-Nouvelle"
Poe " repetitious of the s ame line or uf several li nt:s, illsis tent reihlra tiollS of pllrases which simulate t he ohesssiol1S of melancholy or of a fix ell i,lea. I I "Notes Ilo uvellcs slIr Edgar Poe," in NOIUlfl lw 5 lIistoirfl5 flxtroordinu ires (Paris <1886», V. 22.2611 LmmoLilizatioll !

{.J50,3)

" Lord give me streugl h anll cOurage to behold I my bOll y a nd my heart without Jisgu st!" With this, jw: t apo~e: " T ile dandy shou1d aspire to be ~ lI hlim e, COlltin Ually. He should live and sleep in fro nt of II mirror." Oeuvre~, \ ·0J. 2. p. 643 ("Mon Coeur nlis Ii 1111 ." nO. 5). T he lilies of verse are rrom "Un Voyage II. Cydu!re. "2M

US.,'] TIle close of "La Destruction" (published in 1855 under the title aLa Vblupte"!) presents the inmge of petrified unrest. ("Was like a Medusa-shield, I image of petrified unresr"-Gottfried Keller, "Verlorenes Recht, verlorcnes GlUck.")

On "Le Voyage," opening stanZa: the dream of distance belongs to childhood. The traveler has seen the far distant, but has lost the belief in distance. U50,6) Baudelaire-the melancholic. whose star pointed him into the distance. He didn't follow it, though. Images of distance appear [in his poems] only as islands looming out of the sea of long ago, or the sea of Paris fog. These islands are seldom lacking in the Negress. And her violated body is the figure in which the distance lays itself at the feet of what Baudelaire found near: the Paris of the Second Empire. [J50,7] The eye growing dim at the moment of death is the Ur·phenomenon of expiring appearance <Schn'm. USa,S} ';Les (lelites VieiUes"
Baudelairt's violent temper belongs together with his destructive animus. \-\e get nearer the matter when we recognize here, too, in these bursts of anger, a "strange sectioning of time.":;! U50a,l ] Baudelaire, in his best passages, is occasionally coarse-never sonorous. His mode of expression at these points deviates as little from his expelience as the gestures of a perfect prelate deviate from his person. [J50a,2} Although the general COntOurs were by then already lost to view, the concept of allegory in the first third of the nineteenth ccnrury did not have the disconcerting quality that attaches to it today. In his review of us Poisit:J de Joseph. Delonnt:, in Globt: of April 11, l829, Charles Magnin brings together Victor Hugo and

.u

Sainte-Bcuve with the words : "They both proceed ahn05l continually by figures, allegories. symbols."'
u

IJS·',· I Miserable SOlUlet by Sainle-Scuve (I.es ConJolationJ [Paris, 1863J. pp. 262-263): "I love Paris and its beautiful sunsets of autumn,'" with the dosing lines: "And I depart, in my thoughts mingling I Paris with an Ithaca of beautifu1 sunsets." (J50a,5] Charleti Mllgnin in his review IIf Le~ Poesie. d e Joseph Delorme, ill Le Globe. April 11 , 1829: ';Douhtlcss Ihe alexandrine wilh a variaLle Cllesura I:alls £or a stricter rhyme. -
Sainte-BellYe's characterization of hiBown poetry: " . hllve endeavored ... to bt: original in my fa Bhiun . which is humble Dud bourgoois , ... calling by their name the Ihingl! o£ private life, but pn!£erring Ihe tbatchetl COllage 10 lhe boudoir." V'te. ,wesies el Pf!Iueet de. Joseph Delurme (Parill, 1863 ), VI)I. I . p . 170 ('"Pensees," no _ 19). 1J5I ,31 With Sainte-Scuve, a standard of sensibility : "Ever since our poets, ... instead of saying 'a romantic grove,' a 'melancholy lake,' ... started saying 'a green grove' and 'a blue lake,' alarm has been spre:ading amo ng the disciples of Madame de Stacl and the Genevan school j and already complaints can be heard about the invasion of a new materialism . . . . Above all, there is a dread of monotony, and it seems far tOO easy and far tOO simple to say that the leaves are gtt=0l and the waves blue. On this point, perhaps, the adversaries of the picturesque deceive themselves. The leaves, in fact, are not always green; the waves not alwaY' blue. Or rathee, we find in natutt ... neither green, nor blue, nor red, propaly speak· ing; the natural colors of things are colors without names .... The pic.turesque is not a box of paints that can be emptied." <Sainte-Scuve, Vie, poijUj t.t Jnruiej tk ]U pp. 166-167 ("Pens/es; no. 16). (J5I ,' 1 "'fhe alexandrine . . . resembles somewhat a Ilair of IOIlg.'! , gleaming and golden, if siraighl and rigid; it is not for rummaging ahout in nooks and cranwes .-Our mod+>rn ver se is 10 a degree partitioned and articuwted in the marmer of in&eetll, bul. like them . it haa wings." Vie , poel ies el pert.!eu de JOlcph Delorme (Parill. 1863) , vol. I , p . 161 (" Penseell ,"no , 9), [JSb,l ] 'fhe sixlh o£ JO/lcph Delorme'. pem~ee, Illll!embies a number o£ exarupla and Ilrefigl.lratiolls o£ the modern alexandrine, £roni Rotrou , Chenier, Lamartine. Hugo , anti Vigny. It notes thai they are 1111 infurllled Ly " the full , the larllle, the copious." Typical ill Ihis verse by Rotrou: " I m y~e lf have ~ een them-{the Chrittianll} looking so sercne-- I Dri.lling their hynUl$ to 'he "kiet in buJI3 of brorue." (p. J ~'). US 1>,21 '1 'he poetry o£ Andre Chenit r . .. is. as il were . the landscape £or which Lanlartine has dOlle tile sky. ,- Delorme. vol. I , pp . 159- 160 (" Pensees;' no. 8). U5 Ia .3 ] In the preface or February 1829, Sainte·Beuve provides the poetry of Joseph Delorme with a more or less exact social index. H e lays weight on the fact that Delorme comes from a good family, and even morc on his poverty and the [JSl aAJ hUmiliatio ns to which it has exposed him. What I propose is to show how Baudclaire lies embedded in the nineteenth century. The imprim he has left behind there mUSI stand out dear and intact, like that o f a stone which , having lain in the ground for decades. is one day rolled from its place. [J5 la ,S]

The unique importance of Baudelaire resides in his being the £ina and the most unflinching to have taken the measure of dle self-estranged human being. in the double sense of acknowledging th.is being and fortifying it with annar against the reified world.m U5Ia,6] Nothing comes closer to the task of the ancient hero in Baudelaire's sense-and in his cennuy-than to give a fonn to modernity. U5Ia)] n

In the "Salon de 1846 (OnwreJ, vol. 2, p . 134), Baudelaire has described his social class through the clothes they wear. From this description it emerges that heroism is a quality of the on e who d escribes. and not at all a quality of his subject. The "heroism of modern life n is a subterfuge or, if you prefer, a euphemism. TIle idea of death, from which Baudelaire never broke loose, is the hollow matrix readied for a knowledge that was not his. Baudelaire's concept of heroic modernity, it would seem, was first of all this: a monstrous provocation. Ana10gy with Daumier. U52.1] Baudelaire's truest posrure is ultimately not that of Hercules at rest but that of the mime who has taken off his makeup. 1b.is gutus is found again in the "ebbings" of his prosodic construction-something that, for s~ra1 commentators, is the most precious clement of his ars poe/ita. [J52,2] January 15. 1866. on L.e Spleen tie PariJ: " Finally, 1 am bopeful tha t one ofthe&e days I'll be abll! 10 shuw a new Jo~eph Delorme linking his rhapsodic meditation to every chance event in hill Runerie." Ch<aril!s) B
wh ich creeps into the life of a rtists as into their w{lrks." Cit. R .• Oellvres. vol. 2. iJ. 2 11. 117" (J52,6] Baudelaire's usc of the concept "allegory" is not always entirely sure: "the . . . allegory of the spider weaving her web between the ann and the line of a fisherman, whose inlp atience never causes him to stir." Ch. B .• O I!UIJUJ, vol. 2, p. 204 ("'Qye.lques caric."lturistes errangers").717 (J52a, l] t\ga illst lht" proposition " TIlt' gcnius ma kes his ....ay:' Ch. B., OeuvreJ, vol. 2. [J52a,2] p. 203 (" Qudque! Cli riI:ultu·istell etnlllgers·'). AIJUut Cavarni: " Like tlU men of letters-being a man of Il!tlers h imself-he is slightly taint ed with .;orruption." Ch. B.. Ocltvre.s, vol. 2 , p. 199 ("Qucl1Iues caricjj lUr istes fru'IC;ltis'·) . ~;K [J52a,3] In "Qud{lu l!~ carica turisles fran'tai s," on a clt·awing by Oll uDlier dealing with dloler ll: " True 11.1 its ironic custom in times of great caianlil Y a nd jJolitical upheaval, till! sky of Paris is superb; it is quite white and inca ndescent wilb heat . .. • The squlI.re is dl!serted and like lin oven- more desolate, even. than a populous s'lullre after a r iot ." Cit. B. , Oeu vres , vol. 2, p . 193.2" [J52a,41 I.n Le Globe of March 15. 1830. Ouvergier de Ha uranne writell of !.eli Co n.1ola~ " h is 110 1 at all ce.l·taullhallhe Posillipu h as not inspired M. Sainte-Beuveas much as his Boulevard d ' Enfer" «cited in Sainte-Bellve, l.es Consoultiuns (Paris, 1863.1,) p. 114) . [J52a,5]

t io~:

Critique of JU5eph Delorme and Les COIIsoullions hy Farcy, a July insurgent who feU U. battle !lhortly after composing thelle lines: " Libertinism is poetic when it is a tra nsport of impassioncd principle ill li S, when it is audacious philo~o phy, bllt Dot whell it is merdy a furtive aherTlltiun. a shameful cOlifeSlliuJl . This stale Qf mind ... iJi acrordll ... v';th the poet. who should always go along unaffe('t..d . with head held high. and who requires ('nthllsiasnl . or tile bitler deiJths of passiun ." From tile manullcript published by C. A. Sainte-Relive in !.e, Coruolationll: P~ n,ee. c/ 'I/Oj'it (Pa ris, (863) . 1'. 125 . [J52a,6} Frum the rritillue of Sailltr- Bell vc hy Farc)': " If the t rllwll is intolerable til him , tilt' vaSlut'lIs of Spat;e o ppres~es him evell 0101"(:, II situ ation thaI is I ~ss poetic. Re hilS lIot shl)wlI th e pr ide or the range 1& take command of all this nallLre, 10 1i8tt'n to it, IIlld c l·~ t ll lld it. allli n·mlcr its gra ntl s pcc.:tacles." ; ' I-I ~ was r ight ," comments Sa illte- BNIW' (p. 126). C. A. Saillte-Oeu vc. !.es CQ" sola(ion.~: Pe ll.1ee8 d '(IO(i( Po';sie~ de Sfl i/Ue-Hell v~. part 21 (I'nriil . IH(3), p . L25. [J52a,7]

r Ajl r o p o~

of Pilld li , in "Qudques ca ricuiliris h:~ etnmgcrs" : '" wish thai 8omeone would in V'·11I it neologism. tllat 11111111:0 111: would mallufaclurt' a wunl {Icslilled 10 destroy one" a nd for IIU thill species of p tlllcif-the IJOncijill (;{lfldtiCI und beha vior.

Baud elaire's OCUVH! has perhaps gained inlportance-mora! as well as Iiterarythrough the fact that he left no novel. [J52a,8]

c h uma.n Tht: , mentaJ capacities that matter in Baudelairt: are "souvenirs" 0 r·ale be mg. somewhat the way medieval allMFnries are souveninl of gods "B d 1 ' ' ' Cl dd -0. . aUearrc, au ~ncc wrote, "takes as his subject the only inner experience lert to people of th~ runetccnth ce:ntury-namdy, mnoese." Now. this very likely paints too rosy a P IClUJ"e : remorse was no less past its time than o ther inner t"~ ~ I . dR ' - or--' .....nca onncr y tanornte. emorse m Baudelaire is mc~ly a sou ve~ like . I d ' , repentance ~c . lOpe, an ~ven.~s.ulSh. wbidl was ovenaken the moment it relinquished Its place to morne mom oslJe (glum indifference)" -

me

.

lJ53,2~

The b~er, whose startled gaze falls on the fragment in his hand, becomes an allegonst.

1153 ,3]

If "te call t,o min~ j~t hoY.: much Baudelaire as a poet had to respect his own precepts, his own Wights, his own taboos, and how saictly circumscribed on the othe~ han~, the tas~ of his poetic labor were, then we may come to see ~ him a ~IC ~t. Th~ 15 no ~ther book of poems in which the poet as such presents himself WIth so little varuty and so much force. 11lis fact provides a basis for the frequent comparison with Dante. U 53,4) What proved so fascinating to Baudelaire in late Latin literature, particularly in Lucan, may have been tile use this literature made of the names of gods-a practice in which it prq>ared the way for allegory. Usenu discusses this.2lI1 (]53,5)

SCleneli (lr horror in Lucan : tile Thessalian witciJ Erichtho, and the Jlrora nation or tbe dead « BeilJml civile,> book 5. lineR 507-569); the desecration or the head or Pompey (book at Iille& 663-691); M~ lu lia (book 9, liues 624-653). [J53,6)

"Lc: Goucher du solcil romantique"~landscape as allegory.

The passion fo r ships and fo r self-propelled toys is, with B3ud~. perhaps only another expression of the discredit into which. in his view, the world of the organic has fallen. A sadistic inspiration is palpable here. [J53a.2]

U53,1)

As ~udelaire, after 1850, took up the doctrine of l'arl pour f'art, he expli 'll cam~ through a renunciation ~hich he had undenaken in sovereign spirit a~th~ very mSlanl he made allegory mla the annaturr: of his poetry; he gave up win art as category of the totality of existence.

ated from the antique world, as from the Christian, no more than he needed to set going in his poetry that primordial experience-which had a substrate en· tirdy sui generis. [J53a, L]

U53,7)

Antiquity and Christianity together determine the historical annature of the allegorical mode of perception ; they provide the lasting rudiments of the firs t alle~ri~ ~encc:-~t of the High Middle Ages. "The allegorical o utlook has Its ongrn m tile con.llict betwecn. the guilt-laden physu, held up as an example by Christianity, and a purer natura demlm [nature of the gods]. embodied in the ~theon. With the revivaJ of paganism in the: Renaissance., and of Christianity 111 the Counter-Refonnation. allegory, the form of their conflict. also had to be renewed " « Walter Benjamin,> Urspnmg des deutschm T'rau mpiels (Berlin, 1928], p- 226).ZItt In Baudelaire' s case, the m atler is clarified if we reverse the fonnula. The allegorical experience was primary for him; o ne can say that he appropri-

'-All the Dli;;cr~a ntll o£ m~ lodrllma-acl1 urRed , rlamn t.-d , and ratall), marked witb a grin which runs from ea r to ear-are in Ihe pure orlilollollY or laughter • . . . !..pughler illsalanie; it is thURpro£lIundJy human ." Ch _ B., Oellvre!. vol. 2, p . 171 C'Oe " Essence du rire"). ~I [J53a,3)

It is a shock that brings someone engrossed in reverie up from the depths. Medieval legends invoke the state of shock peculiar to the researcher whose lonbrlng fOT more-tllan-human wisdom has led him to magic; the experience of shock is cited here as the "derisive laughter of hell." "Here ... the muteness of maller is overcome. In laughter, above all, matter takes on an abundance of spirit, in highly ceccoaic d isguise. Indeed, it becomes so spiritual that it far outstrips languagt. Aiming stili higher, it ends in shrilllaughte:r" (Ur;prung des deutschen 'fraumpieu, p. 227) .:IM Not only was sllch strident laughter characteristic of Baudelaire; it reechoed in his ear and gave him much to think about. [j53a,4) Laughter is shattered articulation.

U54 ,1)

On the Bight of images and the theory of swprise, which Baudelaire shared with Fbe: "'Allegories become dated because it is part of their nature to shock."* The succession of allegorical publications in the Baroque represents a sort of Sight of images. [J54.2] On peai6ed unrest and the Bight of images: "The same tendency is characteristic of Baroque lyric. TIle poems have 'no forward movemeOl, but they swell up from v.rithin.' If it is to hold its own against the tendency toward absorptio n, the allegorical must constantly unfold in new and surprising ways." Urspnmg. p_ 182 (citing Fritz. Strich).U1 [J54,3) O nce the scheme of allegory has been metaphysically detennined according to its thredold illusionary nature. as "illusion of freedom - in the exploration of what is fo rbidden ; .. _illusio n of independence-in the secession from the conununity of the pious; ... illusion of infinity- in the empty abyss of evil" (Ursprung, p. 230),then nothing is easier than to assimilale whole groups of Baudclaircan poems to this design. TIle first pan can be represented by tile cycle "Aeurs du nlal"j the second pan. by the cycle "Revelte"; while the third could be elaborated without difficulty from "Spleen et ideal!' U 54,41

The image or petrified unrest, in the Baroque, is "the bleak confusion or GoI· gotha, which can be recognized as the schema underlying lhe allegorical figures in hundreds or the engravings and desoiptions or the period" (Ursprun~

~- ~

~~

rine extent of Baudelaire's impatience can be gauged from these lines in "Sonnet d'automne": "My hean, on which everything jars I except the candor of the primitive animal."N:I 1J54,6] Experiencel emptied ou t and deprived oftbe.ir substance: "'Last ... we I [of the] Muse's priesthood ... I have drunk without thirst and eaten without hu nger!" ("L ' Examen de minuit n) .:¥1 (J54,7J

Art appears truly bare and austere in the light of an allegorical consideration:

beclllll5e or t.he greedy Irony which infiltrate. m)' 8O,,1? ,. L' II e ll III U II timorou nu':nos. '>:0<:;

(J54a,3j

;'La Bcaute"~ntails petrifaction, but not the unrest on which the gaze of the

a1legOr1st falls,

1J54a,4)

011 Ihe felill b :

Pre('ioU8 min .. ra la rorm her poliahed eyCli. ami in her ~tntng(' symbolic nature where aogt-I and 8ilhin~ uDil t-. where diamoo.! , "ohi . and t teel dbllol ...e iotoone light. "hines fore... e r, USCIClii U a Blar, Lhe IIlerile womao's icy majelly.

]J5b,5]

And on that last and terrible day,

" A...ee ses "etenll~nts ...•'t9~

To escape the vengeance from above, He must show barns whose uttenn05t Ra:esscs swell with ripened pain, And blooms whose shapes and hues will gain The suffrage of the Heavenly HOSLm

" For 1I0urs? Forever! luto that splendid mane I let me braid ruhiea, ropell of pea rls to bind I you indissolubly to my desire.'" ("La Chevelure.")::0111 1J54a,6)

"La Ranc;:on." Compare "Le Squelette labouTC:ur."

[J54,8]

COllcernjng the ....strange set:tioning of time," the final stanza of " L' Avertisseur":

1J54a,1}

AboUI laughter : " Beguiled lIy ghostl y laugbler in the air I llis reasou fallers. grasps at phantom ,trllws," (" Sur l..e TUlle en priJon d'Eugene Oelacroix .") )liMmirth i8 the re ...eue or Melmoth 'llneer Or Ihe t nickering or MeV hi~ lo"heICli. lir ked by the lurid lighl or II Fury"8 tord. thai burns them to a eri!!, liulln ...e! UI cold, " Vcrl! pnur Ie portrait de M. Honore Oaumier. 'r.!'Jol

Society of the Second Empire: \'ictinu! in teart. the hangman g1oriflcd; the hanquet 5eIllODed and {ClItoonw with blood: the poi!iOn or lHlwer dOg.'l the dupot'l "'eins, and the proplt. kjijA the knout thal lCOurgel them .

Despile whal he ma y hope or plan, There i. no momeDlleft when man h nol l ubjeclto the conijlanl Warning' o(thjij odious Serpent .:l'Jl To be cumpared with "L ' Horloge" and " Reve parisien:'

When he went to meet the: conswnptive Negress who lived in the city, Baudelaire saw a much truer aspect of the French colonial empire than did Dumas when he took a boat to Tunis on commission from Salvandy. U54a,7]

" IA! Voyage. " :1W

{j55,I]

The domb: " I..e Voyage," section 4 , slanza 3,

{j55,2]

AUlumnal motif: " L'Ennemi ," "L' lnlprevu," "Semlter Eadem :'

[J;;.']

Sa t:m in " Les Litanies de Salim" : " grea t killg of subterranean things'·- "-Yoll ""hose Ilright eye knows the deep ari;euals I Where tht: Imrie!1 race of mdalB shlmbers. ~:tw [J55,4] [J54;i,2}

C rllni t' r cit: Cossoglll.IC'S theory ofthe s ubhnma ll , with regard to " Abel et Ca\'n .'"

[J55,5] The derisive laug hler frolll the clouds iJl " I...a Deatric.. ," For I_a m I n••1 a d;&IIo.. all" .. in II.e ~Ii ...;ne areo rd ,

On rhe Christian de:termination of allegory : it has no platt in the: cycle [J55,6] "Revolte."

00 allllgo'1': "L'Amour etlecl"iine: ViCIIX Cul-tle-Iampe," " AlJegurie.'" "Une GrQ_ \'ure fuRlusliqut•. •• [J55,7]

.~

j

.

... The sky wu NUlIVI'. Ihe l!oCa lier ll ne; for me from now ull {'vl'r),d,illg was loJou/l)' IInil Mack - Ihe worse for lfIe--and as ifin a shroud my " "arI18Y huried in this p U ~gory .

"Un Voyage a Cythcre. " .\(11

"Steeling my nerves to play

Baude.laire's aUegory bears traces of the violence that was necessary to demolish [J55a,3] the harmonious fa~de of the world that surrounded him.

[j5S.'] /I.

hero's part" ("1.e8 Sept Vieillards ' '). ~

have been under the compulsion o f returning at least once to each of his main motifs. [J55a,2]

In B1anqui's view of the world, petrified unrest becomes the status of the cosmos itself. llte course of the world appears, accordingly, as one great aUegory. [JS5a,4]

[j55.'] Petrified unrest is. moreover, the formula for Baudelam:'s life history, which (J55a,5] k.nows no development.

"Les Sept Vieillards" on the subject of etemal sameness. Chorus girls. [j5S.l0] List of allegories: Art. Love, P/e(uure, Repentance. Ennui, Dcstructi(lll , the Now, Time, Death , Feur, Sorrow, Evil , Truth, Hope, Vengeance. Hate, Respe1:t , JealOUIlY, Thoughlll. (J55, ll) " L' I rremediahlc"--(Jutalogue of emblems.

TIle state of tension subsisting between the most cultivated sensibility and the JIlost intense contemplation is a mark of the Baudelairean. It is reflected theoreti· cally in the doctrine of correspondences and in the predilection for allegory. Baudelaire never attempted to establish any sort of relations bet'Neen these. Nevertheless, such relations exist. [J55a,6)

[j55. l2]

The allegories stand for that which the commodity makes of the experiences people have in this century. (J55,13] T he wish to sleep. "1 hate all passion, and wit grat es on me" (" Sonnet II ' a utullllle").3II.1 [j55.l4] " A slnuollS Reece ... I .. . which in darkllcs~ rivals yo u , 0 Night , I deep and spreading shl rless Night!" (" Les Promesses d'un visage" ). 36 1 {J55, JS]

" The tliuying stairs that swaUow up his soul" ("S ur Le Taue en prisml J ' Ellgene Ddacroix").30:; (J55,16] The affinity Baudelaire felt for late Latin literature is probably corutected with his passion for the allegorical art that had its first flowering in the High Middle Ages. [J55.17] To attempt to judge Baudelaire's intellectual powers on the basis of his philosophical digressions, asJules Lemaitre has done,lOIi is ill·advised. Baudelaire was a ?ad philosopher, a better theorist in matters of art; but only as a brooder was he ~ncomparablc. H e has the stereorypy in motif characteristic of the brooder, the ~mperturbability in warding off disturbance, the readiness each rime to put the Image at the beck and call of the thought. The brooder is at home among allegories. {j55a,l] 111e atQ'aeuon whic.h a few basic situations continually exerted on Baudelaire belong! to the complex of symptoms associated with melancholy. He appears to

Misery and terror-which, in Baudelaire, have their arrnarure in allegorical perception-have become, in Rollinat, the object of a genre. (I'his genre had its "artistic headquarters" at Le Chat Noir cafe. Its model, if you will, may be found in a poem like uLe Vm de I'assassin." Rollinat was one of the house poets at Le Chat Noir.) [JSSa,7] "De J'Essence du rire" con tains the theory of sat.an.ic laughter. In this essay, Baudelaire goes so far as to adjudge even smiling as fundamentally satanic. Contemporaries testified LO something frightful in his own manner of laughing. [j55 •••] 1ltat which the allegorical intention has fixed upon is sundered from the custom· ary COnlexts of life: it is at once shattered and preserved. Allegory holds fast to the ruins. Baudelaire's desbUctive impulse is nowhere concerned with the aboli· tion of what falls to it. (But compare. "Rcvolle," J55,(6~ . ) [J56,1] Baroque allegory sees the cOlllsC only from the outside; Baudelaire evokes it from within. [J56,2] Baudelaire's invectives against mythology recall those of lhe medieval clerics. He especially detests chubby·c.heeked Cupid . His aversion to this figure has the same roots as his hatred for Beranger. [J56,3] Baude.laire regards art's workshop in itself [as a site of confusionJ as the "appara· tus of dCSbUction " wruch tbe allegories so often represent. In the notes he left for a preface to a projected third edition of U j Fleur; du mal, he writes: "Do we show

the p~blic ... the mechanism behind o ur effCct.'l? ... Do we display all the rags. the pamt, the pulleys, the chains, the altcrations, the scribbled-over proof sheets_ in short, all the horrors that make up thc sanctuary of art?" Ch. B., O~II/Jres, vol. I , p. 582.(j56,4j Baudelaire a8 mime : ""Being a, chaste a8 paper. a s sober a8 willer, 8S devoUI 88 a WOlnall al Holy Communion. as harmless 88 a sacrificia l lamb, I would 1101 he displeased 10 he taken (or a lecher, a drunkard, an infidel. a murderer." Cb. D., Oeu vres, yul. I , p. 582 (Sludies (or a p reface 10 Us FIe",.s d" mal).lo.o!I 1156.5] Solely (or the p uhlicalion o( l.es Fk urs du mal and Petits Poemes en prose. Baudelaire 8ent nOliCf:1 to more than twenly-five periodicals. 11 0 1 oounting the new.papen . 1156.6] BarOllue detailing or the remale body: "Le Beau Navire" (The Fine Ship). To the contrary: "Tout eotiere"
in hi, "Confe85iOIl. " :JI1'I

1156,8J

Fetish : "who 1I0W. rrom Pit 10 Empyrean scorned I by aU but me ... I ... I my jel-eyed . Iiltue. angel with brazen brows!" (" J e Ie donne ce8 ven. ")~I' 1156,9] II

Christ." ("w [J56a, 11

1156.,2)

"La Muse venal" shows to what degree Baudelaire occasionally saw the publica· tion of poems as a fonn of prostitution. [J56a,3] " Your Chridian blouclstreum coursi ng strong I and s t epd fa~t us the copious ClaaaiCKI vein." ("LII Muse ma lade. ")~I J [j!i6a ,4]

In Baudelaire's case, the really decisive indication of class betrayal is nOI the integrity which forbade his applying for a government" grant bUI the incompatibility he fell with the ethos ofjoumali.sm.

Rov,rers adorn the individual stations of this Calvary [of male sexualiry]. They are 80wers of evil. (J56a.8]

UJ Flt:UrJ du rrw.1 is the last book of poems to have had a European·wide rcverberation. Before. that: Ossian, and H eine's Buch tkr Liedl'r
ishes fro m his world.

l'iU Obli vion HiD gl them into iu hod And giveJ tb;;nl over lu Eternity!

" An echo rel>eated by a thousand labyrinths." ("Les Phares.")JII

TIle portrayal of the crowd in Poe shows that the description of confusion is nOI the same as a confused descriptio n. [J56a,7]

In Blanqui's cosmology, everything hinges o n the stars, which Baudelaire ban-

fhnt it', roolish 10 build illlyt.hing on human hearts-For IIV1':l'}'thing cracb, ye •• t'ven love and beaut y.

'·M.,iebela nge!o I No man 's land wher(' every UercuJes I heeomes Phares.")lll

to the doctrine of German Ide.alism no less than that of French eclecticism-an and profane exislence are. merged. [J56a,6]

{.I56a,5]

Allegory views existence, as il does art, under the sign of fragmentation and ruin. L'lIri pour J'ari ettcts the kingdom of art o utside profane existence. Common to both is the renunciation of the idea of harmonious totaliry in which-according

[J56a,lI ]

The renunciation of the magic of distance is a decisive moment in the lyric poetry of Baudelaire. It has found its s~ign fomlUlation in the first stanza of "Lc \ byage." [J56a,12] It belongs 10 the Via Oolorosa of male sexuality that Baudelaire perceived prcgnancy, in some degrtt, as unfair competition. On the other hand, solidarity between impotence and sterility, U57,l] TIle passage in which Baudelaire speaks of his fascination with painled theatrical backdrops-Where? Qia,4. (j57,2] Baudelaire's destructive impulse is nowhere concerned with the abolition of whal falls to it. This is re8ecled in his allegory and is the condition of its regressive tendency. On the other hand, allegory has to do, precisely in its destructive furor, with dispelling the illusion that proceeds from all ~ given order," whether of art or of life: the illusion of totality o r of organic wholeness which transfigures that Qrder and m akes it seem endurable. And this is the progressive lendency of allegory. [J57.31 %enever humanity-aspiring after a purer, mo re innocent, more spirirual exist· ence t.han il h..1.S been granted-looked arowld for a token and pledge of this existence in nature, it generally found it in the plant or animal kingdom. Not so Baudelaire. His dream of such an existence disdains community with any tem::strial nanm: and holds to the clouds. Man y ofhis poems contain cloud motifs (nOt

to mention the transfiguration ofPari5 in "Paysage" (Landscape.). What is most appalling is the defilement of me clouds ("La Beatrice"). [J57.4]

conjuttd by "Le Solei1," no less than in the allegorical evocation of the Louvre in "Le Cygne." 1J5h,3]

From m e perspective of spleen, the buried man is the "transcendental su~ect of history." :)u [J57,5]

On the physiognomy of Baudelaire. as that of the mime: Courbet reports that he looked different every day. [J57a,4]

Baudelaire's financial misery is a moment of his personal Golgotha. It has fur. Dished, together with his erotic misery, the defining features of the image of the poet handed down by ttadition. The Passion of Baudelaire: understood as a redemption. [J57.6]

With the inhabitants of Romance·language nations, a refinement of the sen· sorium does not diminish the power of sensuous apprehension. With the Ger· mans, on the other hand, the refinemcnt, the advancing cultivation of sensuous enjoyment is generally purchased .,."jth a decline in the an of apprehension; here, the capacity for pleasure loses in conccnttaOOll what it gains in delicacy. (Com· pare the "reek of wine-casks"llt in "Lc VUl des chiffonniers.") 1J57a,5]

Let us emphasize the solitude of Bauddaitt as a counterpan to that of Blanqui. The lauer, too, had a "destiny etemally solitary" ("Mon Coeur nUs nu," no. 12).m (j57,7]

a

On the image of the crowd in Poe: H ow well can the image of the big city turn out when the register of its physical dangers-to say nothing of the danger to which it itselfis exposed-is as incomplete as it is at the time of Poe or Baudelairc.? In the crowd, we see a presentiment of these dangers. (jS1,8]

The eminent aptitude for pleasure on the part of a Baudelaire has nothing at all to do with any son of coziness. The fundamental incompatibility of sensuous pleasure with what is called GemiiJlidlAeit is the mark of an authentic culture of the senses. Baudela.irc.'s snobbism is the eccentric repudiation of complacency, and his satanism is the readiness to subvert this habit of mind wherever and whenever it should arise. [JSB, I]

Baude\airt's readers are men. It is men who have made him famous ; it is them he has redeemed?" [J57,9]

The streets o r Paris, in Meryon's rendering, are chasms, high above which 80at the clouds. [J58,2]

Baudelaire would never have written poems, if he had had merely the motives for doing so that poets usually have. (j57a,1]

Baudelaire wanted to make room for bis poems, and to this end he had to push aside others. He managed to devalue certain poetic liberties of the Romantics through his classical deployment of rhyme, as he devalued the ttaditional alexan· drine through his introduction of certain ebbings and points of rupture. In shon, his poems contained special provisions for the elimination of competitors.

On impotence. Bauddaire is a "maniac, in revolt agairut his own impotence." Incapable of satisfying the sexual needs of a woman, he made a virtue of necelI' sity in sabotaging the spiritual needs of his contemporaries. He himself did not fail to notice the connection, and his consciousness of this COlUlection is seen most clearly in his style of humor. It is the cheerless humor of the rebel, not for a moment to be confused with the geniality of scoundrels, wbich at that time was already on the rise. TIlls type: of reaction is something very French; its name, fa. rognt, is not easily rendered into other languages ."1 (j57il,2J

It is in its transitoriness that modernity shows itself to be u1timatdy and mast intimately akin to antiquity. The uninterrupted resonance which u.s F7ror.s du mal has found up through the present day is linked to a certain aspect of the urban scene, one that carne to light o n1y with the city's entry intO poetry. It is the aspect least of all expected. What ma.kes itself felt through the evocation of Paris in Baudelaire's verse is the infirmity and decrepitude of a great city. Nowhere, perhaps, has this b«n given more perfect expression than in the poem "Cripus' cule du marin," which is the awakening sob of the sleeper, reproduced in the matcrials of urban life. Th.is aspect, however, is more or Jess common to the whole cycle of "Tableaux parisicns;" it is present in the transparence of the city, as

[J58,3]

Baudelaire was perhaps the first to have had the idea of a market-oriented origi· nality. which JUSt for that reason was more original in its day than any other. The crlation of his poncym led him to adopt methods that were the stock in trade of the competition. His defamatory remarks about Musset o r BCranger have just as much to do.,."jth this as his imitations of Vicror Hugo. [J58,4) Ibe relation of the crowd to the individual comes, practically of itself, to unfold as a metaphor in which the differing inspirations of these two poets-Hugo and Baudclaire-can be grasped. \-\breis. like images, present themselves to Hugo as a surging, relentless mass. With Baudelaire, in COntrast, they take the side of the solitary who, to be sure, fades into the multitude, but not before appearing with singular physiognomy to o ne who allows her gaze to linger. U58.5] What good is talk of progress to a world sinking into rigor mortis? Baudelaire found the ~ence of such :\ world set dO\..'Tl with incomparable power in the

work of Poe, who thus became irreplaceable for him. Poe: described the world in which Baudelaire's whole poetic c.merprise had its prerogative. £158,6) .~

I.

TI1C idea of Baudelaire's ae...thetic Passion has given to many parties in the critical titeramre on Baude.l.a.iff the cluracter of an image d'Epinal. These colon=:d prints, as is wcll known, often showed scenes &om the lives of saints. (J58a.l) There are weighty historical circumstances making the Golgotha-way of impotencc trod by Baudelaire into one marked out in advana= by his society. Only this would explain how it was that he drew, as traveling expenses along the way, a precious old coin from among the accumulated treasures of this society. It was the coin of allegory, with the scythe·wielding skeleton all. one side, and. on the o bverse, the figure of M elancholy plunged in meditation. [J58a,2) That the stars do not appear in &udelaire is the surest indicator of that tendency of his poetry to dissolve illusory appearanc.es.~ [J58a,3) The key to Baudelaire's relationship with Gautier is to be sought in the man=: or Icss clear awarencss of the younger man [?J that even in art his destructive impulse encounters 110 inviolable limit. In fact, such a limit cannot withstand the allegorical intention. Moreover, Baudelaire could hardly have written his essay on Dupont if the critique of the concept of art entailed by the latter's established practice had not corresponded to his own radical critique. 10 referring to Gautier, 1J58a,4) Baudelaire successfully undertook to cover up these tendencies.

In the flancur, onc might say, is reborn the son of idler that Socrates picked out from the Athenian marketplace to be his interlocutor. Only, there is no longer a Socrates. And the slave labor that guaranteed him his leisure has likewise ceased to exist. [J58a,5) Streets of ill repute. Considering the importance of forbidden fonns of sexuality in Baudelaire's life and work, it is remarkable that the bordello plays no role in either his private documents or his work, There is no counterpart, within this sphen::, to a poem such as "Lc: Jeu.'" The brothel is named but once: in ilLes Deux Bonnes Soeurs." [J58a,6) For the £Ianeur, the "crowd" is a veil hiding the "'massCS."ll1

[J5 •. ' ]

That Hugo's poetry takes up the motif of table·turning is perhaps less noteworthy than the fact that it was regularly composed in the presence of such phenom· ena. For Hugo in exile, the unfathomable, insistent swann of the spirit world takes the place of the public. [J59,3) The primary interest of allegory is not linguistic but optical. "Images-my great, my primitive passion...,w [J59.41

TIle elaborate theorems with which th(' principle of "art for art'S sake" W~ enunciated by its original propon('nts, as by subsequent literary history, ultimately come down to a specific thesis: that sensibility is the true subject of poetry. Sensibility is, by its namn::, involved in suffering. If it experiences its highest concretization, its richest determination, in the sphere of the erotic, then it must find its absolute consummation, which coincides with its transfiguration, in the Passion. It will define the idea of an "aesthetic Passion." The concept of the aesthetic appe.'U'S here with precisely the signification that Kierkegaard gives it in his erotology. [j59,5)

us

TIle poetics of l'nrt pour I'art blends seamlessly into the aesthetic Passion of Fleurs du mal. [j59,6] The "loss of a halo'Ul.1 concerns the poet first of all. H e is obliged to exhibit himself in his own person on the markd. Baudelaire played this role to the bilt. His famous mythomania was a publicity stunt. [J59,7) The new dreariness and desolation of Paris, as it is described by Veuillot, comes on the scene, together with the dreariness of men's attire, as an essential moment in the image of modernity, [j59,8) Mysti6cation, with Baudelaire. is an apotropaic magic, similar to the lie among prostitutes. [J59,9) The commodity form emerges in Baudelaire as the socia1 content of the allegorical fonn of perception. Forn} and content are united in ~ prostiWtc, as in their synthesis. [J59,10] Baudelaire perceived the significance of the mass-produced article as clearly as did Balzac. In this, his "Americanism," of which Laforgue speaks. has its firmest foundation. He wanted to create a pon#, a cliche. Lc:maitn: assures him that he succeeded. (J59a, l) Apropos of Valery's reflections on the situation of Baudelaire. It is im ponant that Baudelaire met wilh competitive relations in the production of poetry. Of course, rivalry between poets is as old as the hills. But in the period around 1830. these rivalries began to be decided on the open market. It was victory in that field-and not the paU'onage of the gentry, princes, or the clergy-that was to be won. TIus condition weighed more heavily on the lyric than o n othe.r fonns of poetry. The disorganization of styles and of poetic schools is the complement of that market, which reveals itself to the poet as the "public." Baudelaire was not based in any sty le. and he had no scllool. It was a rea] discovery for him that he was competing against individuals. 1J59a.2)

US Flnm du mtll may be considered an arsenal. Baudelaire wrote certain of his poems in order to destroy others written before him. [JS9a,3] No one ever felt less at home in Paris than Baudelaire. Every intimacy with thinJ;l is alien to the allegorical intention. To touch on thing5 means, for it, to violate tllCffi. To recognize thing5 means, for it, to see through them. 'Wherever the allegorical intention p~vails, no habits of any kind can be fonned. H ardly has a thing been taken up than allegory has dispensed with the situation. Thing and simation become obsolete for allegory more quickly than a new pattern for the milliner. But to become obsolete means: to grow strange. Spleen lays down centuries betv·:een the present moment and the one just lived. II is splcen that tirelessly genCTates "antiquity." And in fact , with Baudelaire, modernity is nothing other than the "newcst antiquity." Modemity, for Baudelaire, is not solely and not primarily the object of his sensibility; it is the object of a conquest. Modernity has, for its annaturc, the allegorical mode of vision. [J59a,4] The correspondence between antiquity and modernity is the sole constructive conception of history in Baudelaire. With its rigid armature, it excludes every dialectical conception. [J59a,5] On the phrasc, "I have little to do with such things,",m in the draft of a preface to UJ Fletm du mal. Baudelaire, who never founded a family, has given the word "familiar" in his poetry an inflection filled with meaning and with promise such as it never before possessed. It is like a slow, heavily laden haywagon in which lhe poet cans [0 the bam evuything which throughout 1m life he had to renounce, Compare "Correspondances." "Boh6niens en voyage," "Obsession." [J60, l}

masses all its public. Particularly vulnerable to these developm~ts , ~ ~n. be seell now unmistakably in our century, was the lyric. It is the uruque dlStmctJo~ of Us Fit!urJ du mal that Baudelaire responded to precisely these altered conditions with a book of poe.ms. It is the best example of heroic conduct to be found in '"' life. [J60,6j 11le heroic bearing of Baudelaire is akin to that of Nietzsche. 'Though Baudelaire likes to appeal to Catholicism, his historical experi.ence is !lO nethel~s that ,:,hich NietzSChe fixed in the phrasc "God is dead." In NIetzsche s case, this expcnence is projected cosmologically in tlle thesis that nOthin.g new occurs an~ more. In Nieu.sclle, the accent lies on eternal recurrence. which the hwnan being has to face with heroic composure. For Baudelaire, it is more a matter of "the new." which must be wrested heroically from what is always again the sanle. [J60.7] The hiswrical experiences which Baudelaire ,vas one of the first to undergo (it is no accident that he belong5 to the generation of Marx. whose principal Vt'Ork. appeared in the year of his death) have become. in o~r day, only more ~dc sp~ad and persistent. The traits displayed by capitaJ mJune 1848 have, .smce then. been engraved still more sharply in the ruling classes. And the particular diffirultics involved in mastering the poetry of Baudelaire are the obverse of the ease with which one can give oneself up to it. In a word, there is nothing yet obsolete about this poetry. This fact has detennmed the character of most of the books concerned with Baudelaire: they are feuilletons on an expanded scale. [J60., l j

The passage "where everything, even horror, turnS to magic"325 could hardly be bener exemplified than by fue's description of the crowd. [J60,2}

Particularly toward the end of his life, and in view of the limited success of .his work, Baudelaire more and more ~ himself into the bargain. He BW1g himself after his work, and thus, to the end. confirmed in his own person what he had said about the Wlllvoidable necessity of prostitution for the poet. (J60a,2)

Concerning the opening line from "La Servante au grand coeur": on the words "of whom you were so jt!alouJ'~'a falls an accent that one would not necessarily expect. The voice, as it were, draws back from jealous." Therein lies the frailty of this already long·past situation. (j60,3]

One encounters an abundance of stereotypes in Baudelaire, as in the Baroque poe~ , []60.,3j

On "Spleen I": through the word "mortality," the city with its offices and its statistical registers lies embedded in spleen, as in a picture puz.zle . [J60,4j The whore is the most precious booty in thc triumph of allegory-the life which signifies death. This quality is the only thing about her that cannot be bought, and for Baudelaire it is the only thing that maners. (j60,5] Around tlle middle of the century. the conditions of artistic production underwent a change. TIlis change consisted in the fact that for the frrst time the: foml of the commodity imposed itself decisively on the work of art, and the fonn of the

For the decline of the aura. one thing within the realm of mass production is of overriding importance: the massive reproduction of the image. [J60a,41 Impotence is lhe key figure of Baudelaire's solilUde.w An abyss divides him from his fellow men. It is this abyss of which his poetry speaks. [J60a.5}

V\t may assume that the crowd as it appears in fue, with its abrupt and intennittem movements, is described quite realistically. In itself, the description has a higher truth. TIlese are less the movements of people braing about their .business than the movements of the machines they operate. VVith uncaruty foresIght, Poe scems to have modeled the gestures and reactions of the crowd on the rhytllOl of these machines. The 8aneur, at any rate, has no part in such behavior: Instead, he

fonus an obstacle in its path. l-Iis nonchalance would therefore be nothing othu than an unconscious protest against dle tempo of the production process. (Compare 02a, I.) [J60a.6J Fog appears as a consolation of the solitary man. It fills the abyss surrounding him, [J60a,7] Baudelaire's candidacy for the Academie was a sociological experiment. [J61 ,1] Series of types-from the national guardsman Mayeux, through Gavroche, to the ragpicker, to Vtreloque, to Ratapoil.3I' {J61 ,2] Baudelaire's allegorical mode of vision was not understood by any ofhis contemporaries and was thus, in the end, completely overlooked . [J61,3] Surprising proclamations and mystery-mongering, sudden attacks and impaletrable irony, belong to the raison d 'itat of the Second Empire and were characteristic of Napoleon III They are no less characteristic of the theoretical writings of Baudelaire. [J61,4] The cosmic shudder in Victor Hugo has litde in common with the naked terror that seized Baudelaire in his spleen. Hugo felt perfecdy at home in the "WOrld of the spirits. It is the complement of his domestic existence, which was itself not without horror. [J61,5] The veiled import of the first section of "Chant d'automne" : the season is named only in the tiny phrase "autumn is here,ltm and the following line says that, for the poet, it has no other meaning than as a foreboding of death. To him, it has brought no harvest. [J61 ,6]

In the guise of a beggar, Baudelaire continually put the modd. of bourgeois society to the test. His willfully induced, if not deliberately maintained, dependence on his mo ther no t only has a psychoanalytically identifiable cause; it also has a social cause. [J61 ,7] The labyrinth is the right path for him who always anives early enough at his destination. For the Saneur, this destination is the marketplace, [J61 ,8J The path of one who shrinks from arriving at his goal will easily take the form of a labyrinth, [For the Saneur, this goal is the marketplace.} The same holds for the social class dmt dOes nOt want to know where it is heading. Moreover, nothing prevents it from reveling in this roundabout way and hence substituting the shudder of pleasure for the shudder of death. This was the case for the society of the Second Empire. {j61,9]

\lVhat concemed Baudelaire was not manifest and short-term demand, but latent and long-term demand. U J F/~urJ du mol demonstrates not only that he correctly assesscd SUdl a demand but, in addition, that dtis sureness in evaluation is inseparable from his significance as a poet. {j61,1 0J One of the most powerful attractions of prostirutio n appears only with the rue of the metrOpolis-namcly, its operation in the mass and through the masses. It was the existcnce of the masses that first enabled prostirution to ovcrspread large areas ofthc city, whereas earlier it Imd been confined, if not to houses, at teast to the streets . TIle masses first made it possible for the sexual Object to be reflected simultaneously in a hundred different forms of allurement-fonus which the object itsdf produced. Beyond this, salability itself can become a sexual stimulus ; and this attraction increases wherever an abundant supply of women underscores their character as commodity, With the exhibition of girlsl:lO in rigidly uniform dress at a later period, the music hall review explicidy introduced the [J61a,ll mass-produced article into the libidinal life of the big-c.ity dweller.

As a matter of fact, if the rule of the bourgeoisie ......-ere one day to be stabilited (which never before has happened, and never can), dlen the vicissitudes of history would in actuality have no more claim on the attention of thinkers than a child's kaleidoscope, which with every tum of the hand dissolves the established order into a new array. As a matter of fact, the concepts of the ruling class have in every age been the mirrors that enabled an image of "order" to prevail. [J6Ia,2J

In L'Ettnliti par leJ astm, Blanqui displayed no antipathy to the belief in progress; between the lines, however, he heaped scorn on the idea, One should not necessarily conclude from this that he was untrue to his political credo, The activity of a professional revolutionary such as Blanqui does not presuppose any faith in progress; it presupposes only the detennination to do away with present injustice, The irreplaceable political value of class hatred consists precisely in its affording the revolutionary class a healthy indifference toward speculations concerning progress. Indeed, it is just as wonhy of humane ends to rise up out of indignation at prevailing injustice as to seek through revolution to better the existence of future generations. It is just as worthy of the human being; it is also more like the human being. Hand in hand with such indignation goes the linn resolve to snatch humanity at the last moment fro m thc catastrophe looming at every tum. That was the case with Blanqui, He always refused to develop plans for what comes "later." [J6 1a,3] Baudelaire was obliged to lay claim to the dignity of dIe poet in a society that had no more dignity of any kind to confer, Hence the bOlif[fJ1wm ·e of his public 1J62, IJ appearances. The figure of Baudelaire has passed into his fame. For the petty·bourgeois mass 1t of readers, his sto ry is an imag~ d'Epinal, an illustrated "life history of a libertine.

TIUs image has contributcd greatly to Baudelaire's reputation- little though its purvcyors may have numben:d among his fri ends, Over this image another imposC$ itself, one that has had a less widespread but more lasting effect : it shows Baudelaire as exemplar of an aesthetic Passion. [j62 ,2J TIle aesthete in Kierkegaard is p n=destined to the Passio n. See "'TIle U nhappiest M an" in Eitn"IOr. [j62 ,3] The. grave as the secret chamber in which Eros and Sexus settle their ancient quam:1. 1J62,4) The starS in Baudelaire present the rebus image of th( commodity, They are .. the eternal rerum o f the same" in grat masses. [j62,5] Baudelaire did not have the humanitarian idealism of a Victor Hugo or a lamartine. The emotional buoyancy of a Musset was not at his disposal. H e did not, like Gautier, take pleasure in his times, nor could he deceive himself about them like Leconte de Lisle. It was not given him to find a refu~ in devotiollS, like Verlaine, nor to heighten the youthful vigor of his lyric elan through the betrayal o f his adulthood, like Rimbaud. As rich as Baudelaire is in knowledge ofrus craft, he is relatively unprovided with stratagems to face the times. And even the grand tragic pan he had composed fo r the arena of his day-the role of the "modem"-could be filled in the end only by himself. All this Baudelairt no doubt recognized. The eccentricities in which he took such pleasure were those of the mime who has to perform before a public incapable of fol1owing the action on the stage-a mime, funhermore , who knows this about his audience and, in bi3 perfonnanct, allows that k.nowled~ its rightful due. [j62.6J

In the psychic economy, the mass·produced article appears as obsessio nal idea. ~t answers to no naturaJ need .} Th( n( urotic is compelled to channel it violendy . among the ideas within the naruraJ cirru1ation process. [J62a,l ] The idea o f eternal recu~nce transfonns the historical event itself into a mass' produced article. But this conception also displays, in another respect-on itS obverse side, one could say- a trace of the eco nomic circumstances to which it owes its sudden topicality. TIlis was manifest at the moment the security o f the cond itions o f life was considerably diminished through an accelerated succession o f crues. The idea o f demal recu~nce derived its luster from the fact that it was no longer possible, in all circumstances, to expect a recurrence of conditions across any in terval of time shorter than that provided by eternity. The quotidian constellations vcry gradually began to be less quotidian. Very gradually their recurrence became a little less frequent, and there could arise, in consequence, the. obscure presentiment that henceforth Olle must rest content with cosmic cons tellations. H abit, in shan, made read y to surn:nder some of its prerogatives. Niet7.sche says, "I l~ short-lived habits,".Jo.1! and Baudelaire already, throughout

his life, was incapable of d eVeloping regular habits. H abits arc the annature of lo ng experience <EifahNlllfP' whereas they are decomposed by individual experi· ences ,Erlehnwn. [.J62a.2] ;\ paragraph v f the ·' lJial.s8Ima la ad §I: illHum" d ~a l 8 widl horcdonl. It doseil with Ih." scntelll..'t.': " My 80ul i.s like the Dead Sell, over which no bird can fl y; wh~n it has flown mi.lway, then it IIinkll llowli to d'"8th lind dl:"struction." Soren Kierkegaard . ";"t weder-O,ler (J ena , 1911 ), vol. I , I)' 33. COnlJlare 'o J am a graveyard tbat the m uoll ahhurs" ("SpIt.'t:1l 11 ").= [j62a.3J Melallc.holy, prille. and imagl~s. "Carking care is my feudal castle. It is built like an eape's llcll llj)vn the IJeak of a mUlIIlIain 10RI ill the c1oudi. N o one can take it by sIQrm . From this abode I dar t down inlo Ihe worJd of re.ality 10 sei~e my prey; but I do 11 0 1 remain down there , I hear my quarry aloft to my strongbold . What I caplure arc illlugea:' Soren Kierkcgaard. Entwerle""()der (J ena, 1911 ), vol. 1. p. 38 (" Diapsalmata uti se illsum").a.J3 1162a,4)

On the use of tile lerm

" ae~ theLi c" in Kierkegaard. In c.boosing a gvvernellK. vile lakes i.lto aCl:ount " also her aellthclic qualificaLioJls for amusing the children." Sorcn Kierkeguu rJ , Enllllf!tler-Ode" (J ml8 , 19L1). vol. I , p. 255 ("The Rotation Methvd").»1 [J63.1J

8lantlui', jOllrney: " One lirell of Living in the cOllntry. and moves to the city: one tires of one', native hint!. and travels abroad ; one is europa miide [j63.2] 8 ... rClJom: " it callses a .liz7.ine8S like. that produced by looking down into a yawnin(l: «hasm, imd Ihill ,Iizzinetls ill inGnite. " Kierkegaa rd , Efltwede,...()rler, vol. I, p, 260 ("The Rvta tioll Metllod").:ut [J63,3] On the PlUsion of tile. Qesthelic mlln in Kie.rkegaard and its foundation in memory: ';J\tI!OlOry is e.mpllutictlUy Ihe real dement of the unhappy man .... If I imagine P m a ll who hilllllcif hUll IUIlI IIlI .-Ilildhood , ... bUI who nOw .. . dillcovered a Jllh ~ h":. ut y that lllcre is in c1ljldhovd , a n,1 wllo w(luld IIOW rl!memher his nwn childhood , (:OI1SIIlIlIl )' "'loring buek inln thllt l:lllJlllness of the past, then I woulli llavc an 1':\:1"1.'11 ('111 iIIustnllioll of the truly unhappy mUll ." Sor!!n Kierkeguard . ";nt weJerOder (.lei Ill . 19111, ",,1. , pp . 203-20<1 ("TI.II:" UnhapIJie8t Ma.II·').m [J63,4J Baudelaire's desire to write a book in which he would spew his disgust with humanity into its face rr:calls the passage in which Kierkegaard confesses to using the either-or as "a.n inleljcction" which he would "shout at mankind, just as boys shout 'Yah! YahI' after a J ew." Kierkegaard, Enhwder-Oder Uena, 1913). vol. 2.

p. 133 ("'Equilibrium berween the Aesthetical and the Ethical in the Composition of Personality") .(j63,5) On the "8~Clio ll illr; of lime. " "Thill .. . i~ lhe most u.ICtI Ll lIte eJl:IIlT.lsion fur the aesthetic e,uslellce: it iii in the momelli . Hence till: prodigious usciUatiulll ltI which the mall wlllllive8 1lt:81lmlicaUy is exposed ." Kierkegurd, E'lhvede,...Od(!r. vul. 2, p. 196 (" Ell wlihrium between the Aeslhclical antlth c Ethical in the Compusition of Perso llalit y"). ~ (j63,6)

On impotence. Around the middle of the cenrury, the bourgeois class ceases to be occupied with the future of the productive forces it has unleashed. (Now appear those countcrpans to the great utopias of a More or Campanella, who had welcomed the accession of this class and affirmed the identity of its imel'C5ts with the demands of freedom and justice---'now appear, that is to say, the utopias of a Bdlamy or a Moilin, which are mainly concerned with touching up the notion of economic consumption and its incentives.) In order to concern itself further with the future of the productive forces which it had set going, the bourgeoisie would first of all have had to renounce the idea of private income. 1'bat the habit of "coziness" so rypical of bourgeois comfort around midcentury goes together with this lassirude of the bourgeois imagination, that it is one with the luxW}' of "never having to think about how the forces of production must develop in their hands" -these things admit of very little doubt. The dream of having children is merdy a ~ggarly stimulus when it is not imbued with the dream of a new nature of things in which these children might one day livt, or for which they can struggle. Even the dream of a "better humanity" in which our children would "have a ~tter life" is only a sentimental fantasy rc:miniscent of SpittWeg when it is not, at bottom, the dream of a ~tter nature in which ~ would live. (Herein lies the ine.xtinguishable claim of the Fourierist utopia, a claim which Marx had rc:cognU.ed (and which Russia had begun to aa onJ.) 1be latter dream is the living SOUItt of tile biological energy of humanity, whereas the former is only the muddy pond from which the stork draws children. Baudelaire's desperate thesis concerning children as the creatures closest to original sin is nOt a bad complement to this image. [J63a, l ) R~ Ihe dallces of ,I e~ th : " Modern artillll are far too neglectfu l of IlI oStl magnificent allegories of the MitldJe Age,:' Ch . B., Oeuure.!, vol. 2. jl. 257 (USal un de 1859") .~

"Of courie. Marl( ~O(J Engel.ll ironizetl an absolute idealis t faidl in Il,·ogren. (Engd ~ conIIne-lid, Fourier for havi n5 introduced the futu re JisllllPcarance of hUlllllrul y inlU his refleclionll 011 hiJtury, as Kant intrtHluced the futurtl dillaj>pearalice of lht" iwlar lIy811!IU. ) iu this COllllt!t:tiun. EU8e111 all o makes fun fif ' the talk ahQul alimitllhltl hllnlllP Jlf'rfoclibilily. ' ..= Leul!r of
TIle mythic eoncept of the task of the pott ought to ~ defined through the profane concept of the instnunent.- The great poet never confroms his work simply as the producer; he is also, at the same time, its consumer. NaturaUy, in contrast 10 the public, he consumes it not as entertainment but as tool. This instrUlllental charaaer represents a use value that does not readily enter into the exchange value. 1J64,3) On Baudelaire's "Crepusrule du soir": the big city knows no true evening twilight In any case, the arti.6.ciallighting does away with all transition to night. The same state of affairs is responsibJe for the fact that the stars disappear from the sky over the metropolis. Who ever notices when they come out? Kant's transcription of the sublime through "the starry heavens above Ole and the moral law 'Nithin memu could never have been conceived in these tenus by an inhabitant of the big ciry. [J64,4) Baudelaire's splem is the suffering entailed by the decline of the aura. "Adorable Spring has lost its perfwne .~ [J64,5) Mass production is the principal economic cause-and class warfare the principal social cause-of the decline of the aura. (J64a,1] Dtl Mais tre on the "lIava5e"-a refl ectioll direcleti agllirut Rousseau : "One need omy glance lit the savage to set: the cune written ... on tll tl ~xttlrDai form of his botl y.. .. A furmidaiJIe hand wt:ighing on these doomed raees wipes out in them the Iwo djs tinclive churacteris ti u of ou r grande ur: forellight and perfectibility. 'I'h(· sllvage culll the tree duwlI 10 gather the fruit ; he unyokes tlltl ox that the missiunllry hll 8 just ellu'usled 10 him , and cook, it with wuod from the pluw," Juseph lie MlliSlre. US Soirees de Sfl in,-petersbollrs. {:t! . Hattier (Pilril <1922». p. 23 (!wcond dialol-'uc).)\; 1J64a,2}

(j63a,2)

It is impotence that makes for the bitter aJp of male sexuality. From this impotence springs Baudelaire's attachment to the seraphic image of \\'Oman, as well as his fetishism . It follows that Kdler's "sin of the poet"-namcly, "to invent sweet images of ....,omen, I such as bitter eanh never barbors ":WL-is cenainly not his. Keller's WOOlen have the s.....eetness of chimeras. Baudelaire, in his female figures, remains prc:cise, and therefore French, because with him the fetishisti c and the seraphic clements do not coincide, as they al .....ays do in Keller. U64 ,lJ

Tlu· Kni!;llt in thc tiJird (Iiulnguc: " I "'·I.lIIM vcry IIlllch like. though it coil! IIl C dCIIl'iy. lu ,liscO\'{'I' I) truth Ca l)uiJle of d lOCkillg the whnle hUlIl uli race, l wtluld ~ Iut e it pluinly ttl eVCrYOlIl' 's fucc:' J 05cjJh de Maistrt, JA!S S fJjree.~ de SlIillt-Pelerslmllrg . l!tl. II l1ltier, p . 29. [J64a,3} "Bewurf'. uiJ(1 ve all . Olltl Vl!ry '·... 11111011 prej u clicl~ ... - namdy, the ht-li..f that the grtlut repllllll i,l ll of n hook Ilre.;tII/I'('lIeAa ll ")C:ll'Uloivtl a.1I1I l'eusun~IJ kfltlw!t..·dge of Ihu l I)f}uk. Such is not till' I·USI'. I u s~ urt: yl) U. T I II~ Ij; n 'HI majorit y are "ul'uhlc

or

i.

ju.lging solely b y the lighl ~ of a ratl lll-T , maU number of me n who first fldiver 10111 o pinio n . They pass on , and this t,opinion survives the m. The om.' books arrh 'ing on t.h l' IIc'rue leave 110 lime (or reading an y o tlu:r&; llnd 110011 1111: 8(' othe rs are jud gt:d (luly Ilccortliug 10 II vllgue re putatiull ." J OII""II de Maistre. t..e, Soireel de Sui,.,. f¥.ter , boIiTS. cd . Hattier (Paris). p. 4'1 (sixth dialogue). (J64a,4]

God appears in de Maistre as myJlm'um tmnmdum.l . '

" Tlu: wholt' cU TIIa . continually stet'pcd in blood , i ~ nothing hUl lHI imlll('1I8e altar On ....·hiell tll'cry Ih 'ing thillg must be sacrificed without enll. without restraint , without n"spite. until the consummation of the world , thl' extincti'~11 of c\-il , the death of dea th ," De MaiSlre , Soiree" ed . Hattie r. I), 61 (seventh llilllugue :"La Gue rrc"),:HII

Ln the seventh dialogue ('1...a Guern="), a series of sentences beginning with the fannula "War is divine." Among these, one of the most extravagant: "War is divine in the prou=etion granted to the great Ie:ade:n, even the most daring, who are rarely suuck down in barue:." Soiriej de Sainl·/flm bourg, pp. 61-62 .~

[J.b,S]

1J65a, IJ

Tbe characters in Soir&,J de Sailll·/flm bourg: the Knight has felt the influence o rVoltaire, and the Senator is a mystic, while the Count expounds !.he doctrine of the author himself. (J64a,6]

TIlcre is, in Baudelaire a latent tcnsion bet\',l~n the destructive. and the idyllic aspects of dcath-betw«=erl its bloody and its palliative: nature. [J65a.2]

u.s

" Out do you rewe. gentlemen , the 101ln::e of this HOOt! of iUl ulenl ductrines which uncc.n :mo niowl y judge Cod and caD him 10 account {or hi8 orde n? They com~ 10 us frolll that grt!a t pl.alam: we call .!(It/(IIlt,
[J.S. I] On judiciall,roccdurt's: "Ulldel"' the rule of Muslim law. lI utho rit y punis hea. e yeD widl ,Ieatb , the lIIall it tru.llM dellcnc. it. al the very 1Il0IlU'II! li nd place it !leUetl Ilim : tlUII Lrusque cllfOI"" 'clnCIII of the Illw. ""biuh hilS nflt lac kcd Mind admirc rH. i. IlI'vl,.·thdeSH 0111.1 uf till; IIIlIlIy pl'uofH of tim I.rutlllizatioll allli di vinc CC II SUI'C of Ih e6t. I~op l cs. Among UII. things arc Iluite lliffcNlllt . T he c ulprit lIIu ~ t I~ al"'rellctl; lit' mmit 1)(- c hargpd ; lit' IIIl1s t dcrelld IUlIIsdf; hc mUlIl ahu\'e all sdtJc hi.. cOllscicuce a mi his "" oddl y " Uain: prac ticallll"'l"'a nl;t'lIIclIIlI ful"' his I'ullis iullellllllust be mucic. F in uUy, 10 lak l, "ver yilling inlo IICCOlint. It (,(,rtain tinll' mus l h(, It'fl 10 ta ke him to til(' al)poillt.:d "lace of punu. hmcllt . The scaffold is an (liu,,'; it 1·11111101 th{'l'crore IJoe I'itlwr ~\'t up in u certain plnce o r nwv,'d , eXccl't II)· alttlwrily. The!;c ,Idays,

pruiseworthy in thei r very elulesHivc nes ... ye t still not lac king their 1,lillil dct.rac· are DU le6B a proof of o u.r s uperiority." DeMailllnl. I..e.Soiree. de Saint· (Jeter, oollrg . ed . Ha llicl' ( Paris). II. 78 (te Dth dialogueV'" [J65,2]

101"'5.

[J65.3)

J ugendsriJ phrasroJogy should still be considered progressive in Baudelaire. [J.S.,3] "Destruction's bloody rerinue"351is the coun of allegory.

[J.S.,4]

The historicism of the nineteenth century is the: background against which Baudela..i.rt.'s "pursuit of modernity" stands out. (Vtllemain, Cousin.) (J65a.5] So long as there is semblance in history, it will find in nature its ultimate refuge. The commodity, which is the last buming-glass of historical semblance <&heim, celebrates its triumph in the fact that nature itself takes on a conunodiry charac· ter. It is this commodity appearance <wo'rerucheim of nature that is embodied in the whore. "Money feeds sensuality." it is said, and this fonnula in itself affords only the barest outline of a state of affairs that reaches well beyond prostitution. U nder the dominion of the commodity fetish. the sex appeal of the: woman is more or less tinged with the appeal of the conunodity. It is no accident that the relations of the pimp to his gir"lfriend, whom he sells as an "ankle" on the market, have so inflamed the sexual fantasies of the bourgeoisie. The modem advertisement shows, from anodlu angle, to what extent the attractions of the \~'olllan and those of the commodity can be merged. The sexuality that in fonner tunes-on a social levcl-was stimulated through imagining the future of the producti\'e forces is mobilized now through imagining the J>O'o"er of capitaJ.

U·S, .•] llle circumstance of thc new is perhaps nowhere beller illuminated than in the figure or the Rancur. His thirst for the new is quenched by the crowd, which appears self·impelled and endowed with a soul of its own. In fact, this collective is nothing but appearance. This "crowd," in which the fl tineur takes delight. is just thc cmpry mold with which, st'venty years later, the lfJllc.sgemdmc!tajl (ltople's Community,U2 was cast. TIIC H5.neur who so pridcs himself on his alertness. on

his nonconfonnity, was in this respect also ahead of his contemporaries: he was the first to fall virum to an ignis fatuus which since that tim ... has blinded many millions. [j66, 1] Balldclai~ idealizes the experience of the commodity, in that he ascribes to it, as

canon, the aperience of allegory.

[j66.2j

If it is imagination that presents corresponclc:nces to the memory. it is thinking that consecrates allegory to it. Memory brings about the convergence of imagination and thinking. [j66,3]

It is a very specific experience dIat the proletariat has in the big city-onc in many respects sintilar to that which the inunigrant has there. [j66a.5]

To me fiftneur, his city is-eVf.":n if, like Baudclaire, he happened to be born there-no longer native ground. It represents ror hin} a theatrical display, an arena. [J66a,6] Baude~ never wrote a whore-poem from the point of view of the whore. {But compare: Brecht, UJ,bllch/U, Stiidlebewohne" no. 5.)as:! (j66a.71

Preface

With the new manufacturing processes that lead to imitations, semblance is consolidated in the commodity. [j66,4]

'0 DIII'0nt 's poems ill 1851 ; eua)' on Dupont ill 1861.

[J66,,8]

<Stefarn George translated "Spleen et IdeaI" by "Triibsinn und Vergristigung" <Melancholy and SpiritualizatiOID, thus hitting upon the ...ssentia1 meaning of the ideal in Baudelaire. [j66,6]

In theerotology of the danmed-as that of Baudelaire might be called-infertility and impotence an: the decisive factors. They aJorl( are what give to the cruel and ill-famed moments of desire in sexual life a purely negative character-something that is lost, it goes widlom saying, in the aa of procreation, as in relations designed to last an entire lifetime (that is, in marriage). These realities instituted for the long terol-children, marriage-would lack all assurance of longevity, had not the mOSt destructive energies of the hwnan being entered into their creation, contributing to their stability not less but more than many another energy. But these relations are legitimated, through this contribution, only to the extent that this is really possible for decisive libidinal movements in PIT-Kllt-day society. [J6',,9]

With Meryon, the majesty and decrepitude of Paris come into their owo.

The social value of marriage rests decidedly on its longevity, insofar as this latter

Between the theory of natural correspondences and the repudiation of nature exists a contradiction. It is resolved insofar as within the memory impressions become detached from individual experiences, so that the long experience stored up in those impressions is released and can be fed into the allegoricalfu7'ldw. <See

j62',2..

[j66,5]

[j66,7]

In the fonn taken by prostitution in lhe big cities, the woman appars not only as commodity but, in a precise sense, as mass-produced article. TIlls is indicated by the masking of individual expression in favor of a professional appearance, such as makeup provides. The point is made srill more emphatically, later on, by the unifonned girls of the music·hall review. [j66,8) Baudelaire's opposition to progress was the indispensable condition for his success at capturing Paris in his poetry. Compared with this poetry, all later big-city Iyrie must be accounted feeble. What it lacks is pn=:cisdy that reserve toward its subjea matter which Baudclain=: owed to his frenetic hatred of progress. [J66a,l ]

In Baudelaire, Paris as an emblem of antiquity contrasts with its masses as an emblem of modernity. [J66a.2] On Lt: Sp/(nl til.' Paris: news items arc the leaven that aUows the urban masses to rise in Baudelaire's inlagination. [J66a,3] Splecn is the reeling that corresponds to catastrophe in pennanencc.

{j66a,4]

holds within it the idea of an ultimate and definitive-if continually deferred"confrontation" of the spouses. From this confrontation the couple are preserved so long as the marriage itself lasts-which is to say, in principle, for the rest of their lives. [J67,1] Relation between commodity and allegory: "value," as the natural buming-glass of semblance in history, outshines "meaning." Its luster <&hdm is more difficult to dispel. It is, moreover, the very newest. In the Baroque agc=, the fetish character of the commodity was still relatively wldevcloped. And the commodity had not yet so deeply engraved its stigma-the proletarianization of the producers-on the process of production. Allegorical perception could thus constitute a style in the seventeenth century, in a way that it no longc=r could in the nineteenth. Baudelair... as allegorist was entirely isolated, He sought to recall the experience of the commodity to an alIeg01ica1 experience. In this, he was doomf.":d to founder, and it becam ... clear thaI the relemlessness of his initiative was exceeded by the relent· lessness of reality. H ence a strain in his work that feels pathological or sadistic only ~cause it missed out on reality-though jusl by a hair. [J67.2}

It is one and the Same histOlicaJ night at the onset of wltich th... owl of Minerva (with Hegel) begins its Bight and Eros (with Bauddaire) lingers before the empty pallet, torch extinguished, dreaming of bygone embraces. 1J67.3]

The experience of allegory, which holds fast to of etemal lransiencc.

rums, is properly me experience (J67,4)

Prostitution can lay claim (Q being considered "-work ,. the moment work becomes prostimtion. In fact. the lorttte»' was the first to carry out a radical renunciation of the cosmme of lover. She already arranges to be paid for her time: from there. it is only a short distance to those who demand ~w.l.ges." (J67,5J Already at work inJugendstil is the bourgeois tendency to set nature and technology in murual opposition, as absolute antitheses. Thus. Futurism will later give to technology a destructive antinatural accent; in Jugendstil, the energies destined to operate in this direction art beginning to unfold . The idea of a world bewitched and. as it were, denatured by technological development infonns a good many of its creations. (J67,6] The prostinlle does nOt sell her labor power; her job, however, entails the fiction that she sells her powers of pleasure. Insofar as this represents the utmost extension attainable by the sphere of the conunodity, the prostitute may be considered, from early on, a precursor of conuuodity capitalism. BUl precisely because the conunodity character was in other respects undeveloped, this aspect did not need to stand out so glaringly as would subsequently be the case. As a matter of fact, prostitution in the Middle Ages does not, for example, display the crudeness that in the nineteenth cennuy would become the rule. (J67a, 1] The tension between emblem and commercial logo makes it possible to measure the changes that n..we taken place in the world of things since the seventeenth cenrury. (J67a,2] Strong fixations of the sense of smell, such as Baudelaire seems to have known. could makc= fctishism likely. [j67a,3] The new fcrmcnt that enters into the ltudium villU and rums it to spleen is [J67a,4j self-cstrangcment. H ollowing out of the irmer life. Of the infinite regress of re6e~tion that,. in ~ manticism, in a spirit of play, both expanded tllC space of life In evcr-wldelU~lg circles and reduced it wiUUII ever nalTower fram es, there remained to Baudclatre only lhc "sombcr and lucid exchange" with himself. as he represcnts it ~ the image of a convcrsation between U1C jack ofhcarts and the qucen of spades 11l an old pack of cards. Latcr. Julcs Renard will say: "His hcart .. _ more: alone Ulan an ace of hearts in the middlc of a deck of cards:'J" [J67a,5] TIlcre may \\--ell be Ule closest connection between the alJe~ori.cal ~g.ination and the imagination put in thrall to lhi.nk.ing during haslush Il1t000Cauon. At

work in the latter are different sorts or powers : a genius of melancholy gravity, another of Ariel-like spiriruality. [J67a,6] In view of its position immediate.ly after "La Destruction,"
In "La Mort des amants," correspolldc=nccs weave away without any hint of allegorical intention. Sob and smile-as cloud formations of the human face-ming1e in the tereets. Villiers de I'lsle-Adam saw in this poem, according to a letter he wrote to Baudelaire, the application of the latter's "musical theories."

(J67a,8)

"La Destruction" on the demon: "he 6lJ.s my burning lungs I with sinful cravings never satisfied .~ The lung as ule seat of desire is mc= boldest intimation of desire's unrealizability that can be imagined. Compare the invisible stream in ,;Btnediction." [J68,l ) Of all the Baudelairean poems, "La Destruction" comprises the most reJentless elaboration of the allegorical intention. The "bloody retinue," which the poet is forced by the demon to contemplate, is the court of allegory-the scattered apparatus by dint of which aUegory has so disfigured and so unsettled the world of things that only the fragments of that world are left to it now, as object of its brooding. The poem breaks off abruptly ; it itself gives the impression-doubly surprising in a sonnct-of something fragmentary. (j68,2! Compare " Le Vi" t.l t:! l:hif(onnieJ" - ~ilh "Dan K ce Cahriolet ," by Sainte-Beuve (d.es Crmaoifltioru" vol. 2 [Puris, 1863]. p. 193): Su led in Ihill u briolel , I examin e the man Who driVel! me, Ihe mll n who ', little mOn! IbaD machi ne. Ilideou. wit.h hi. Ihi ck hu l'
The l)(lel goes 0 11 to ask himself wh!!tller hi ~ own soul iM nol just as unkempt HI the ~oul (If Ille c·oll r hm a n . Baurlc·laire ment.i.,n! Ihi8 poem in his letter fir January 15 , 1866. to Sainte-Ucuve ..u: 1J68.3]

The ragpicker is the most provocative figure of human misery. "Ragtag"
hasc.hisch," Oemm:J, vol. I , pp. 249-250). As may be gathered from this prose description of 185 1, Baudelaire recob'llizes himself in the figure of the ragman. The poem presents a further affinity with the poet, immediately noted as such: "a ragpicker stumbles past, wagging his head I and bumping inlO walls with a poet's grace, I pouring o ut his heartfelt schemes to one I and all, including spies of the police:' .oM (J68,4] Much can be said on behalf of the supposition that "u Yin des chifTonniers" was written around the time of Baudelaire's espousal of "beautiful utility." (The question calUlOt be settled with any certainty, because the poem first appeared in the book. edition of us FleuTs du maJ.-"u VIn de l'assassin" was published for the first time in IM8-in L'Etho des marchands de vinJ!) The ragpicker poem strenuously disavows the reactionary pronouncements of its author: The criticism on Baudelaire has overlooked this poem. [J68a,l] "Bdieve nil:, the wine of the barriere, hall effectively pre~erved tbe 8hocks to which govcrnmcnlal slruclurclI have been suhject. " Edouard Foucaud, Porn inveli lcur; Php iologie de L'ifidlUlrieJram;;o i3e (Paris, 1844). p. 10. [J68a,2] AproJlos of "Le Ym dell chilTonllicrs'"': "There's braMij in nul' puckets, I Pierre, lei 's go Ull n hinge: I 011 Mondays, you know. I I love to knock about. I I know ofa wwc (or two SOliS I That 's IIlIt half hall , I Anti eo, leI's go haVf~ some fun , I Let', walk up It) Ihe burriere, ... 1:1 . Gourdon de Genouillac, Les ReJrain.!l de ifI rue, de 1830 a 1870 (Paril, 1879), p. 56. (J68a,3]

Baudelaire. builds stanzas where it would seem almost impossible to construct them. Thus . in the sixth stanza of "Lesbos :" "ambitious heans I that yearn, far from us. for a radiam smile I they dimly glimpse o n the rim of other sk.iesl"ati1 [j68a,8]

On the desecration of the douds : " Wandering a wasteland at high noon I . .. I saw a dismal stOnndoud bearing down I upon my bead, bristling with vicious irnPS "~-this is a conception that could stem directly from a print by Meryon.

11 69.11 It is rare in French poctr)' that the big city is evoked through nothing but the immediate presentation of its inhabitants. 1b.is occurs with unsurpassable po\'.tt in Shelley's poem on London
us

Traviel oflen drew lhe tYlN! of the ragpicker.

!J68·,'1

The SO il of the proletarian figures in "L'Ame du vin" with d ie words, " this frail athlete of life"»L-an infinitely sad correspondence of modernity and antiquity.

!J68. ,51 With regard to the "sectioning of time": the hidden construction of "Le VUl des anlallts" is grounded in the fact that only rather far along does the now surprising light fall on the situation al hand: the ecstatic drunkelUlcss which the lovers owe to lhc wine is a moming drunkefmess. "into the blue crystal of the mom' ing""JdI_ this is the sevcntlliine of this fourteen-line poem. [J68a,6] In the situation of tlle lovers "cradled gentIy on the wing I of the cormiving whirlwind," JIll it is not far·fetched to hear a reminiscence of Fourier. "-nle whirlwinds of planetary spheres," we read in Silberling's Dictionnairr tir Jotiologie pha,ImlJli rilmnr (Paris, 1911 ), p. 433, "so measured in tIlcir motion that at anyone mo ment they pass over billions of places-arc, in our eyes. the seal of divine justice 0 11 I..he Bucnmtions of matter" (FoUlier, 'fMode t'n concrtl 011 positilX, p.3201· Ll68.,7]

In the opening poem of FleurJ du mal, Baudelairc= accosts the public in a most unusual fashion. H e cozies up to them, if not exactIy in a cozy vtin. You could say he gathers his readers about him like a camarilla. (J69,4) The awareness of time's empty passage and the taedium uiliu are the [W() weights that keep the wheels of melancholy going. In this regard, the last poem of the "Spleen et ideal'" sequence corresponds exactly to the sequence "La Mort."

1169,51 The poem "VHoriogc"
1169.7] On the "sectioning of rime," and on "VHorlogc" in particular, Poe's "CoU<XJuy of Monos and Una": "TI1Cfe seemed to have sprung up in tIle brain that of whicll

words could convey lO the merely human intelligence even an indistinct concepcion. Let me teml it a mental pendulous pulsation. It was the moral emboduncnl of man's abstract idea of Time . ... By its aid I measured the irregularities of the clock upon the mantel, and of the watches of the attendants. 1bcir tickings came sonorously to my ears. The slightest deviation from the true proportion ... affected me just as violations of abstract truth are WOHl, on earth, to affect the moral sense" (Edgar Allan Poe, NOllvelles Hiltoim atraordinaim <Paris, 1886~, pp. 336-337).- This description is nothing but one great euphemism for {j69a,1] the utter void ohime to which man is surrendered in spleen.

110

"... until night I voluptuously reaches for I the horizon, consoling all- I even bungu, concealing all- I even shame" ("La Fm de la journee")""- this is the swnmer lightning of social conflicts in the nighl sky of the metropolis. {j69a.2] " Yuu Set' I" . for sellinr; lJfr my darknes5. more ! mockingl y 10 magnify the "pace I whieh bars me from those blue immensities" ("'J e t ' adore a l'egal ... "). J uxtapOlle: " And the. !lUIII/HI faell-which Ovid thought was made 10 mirror the IIItanlee it now, no 10n!;!!T expreuing anything but a crazy ferocity. or rigid in a kind of dcath!" (Oe Ullre,. vol. 2_ II. 628 [" Fusees," no. 3]).39\ [J69a,3 j

In studying the allegorical in the work of Baude1ain:, it would be a mistake: to undervalue the medieval element in relation to the Baroque. It is something difficult to describe, but may be grasped most readily if we recall how very much certain passages. certain poems ("'Vers pour Ie portrait de M. H onore D aumier," "L'Avertisseur," "Le Squelette Laboureur"), in their pregnant simplicity, contrast with others that are overburdened with meanings. This bareness give.! them the sort of expression one: finds in portraits by Fouquet. U 69a,41 A Blanquisllook at the terrestrial globe: 1<] contemplate from on high the globe in its rondure, I and I 110 longer seek there the shelter of a hut" ("Le GoOt du neant").361 The poet has made his dwe lling in space itself, one could say-or in the abyss. [J69a,51 Representations pass before the melancholic slowly, as in a procession. ~ image, typical Ul this complex. of symptoms, is rare in Baudelaire. It occurs m "Horreur sympathique": "your vast mourning clouds ! are the hearses o r my dreams.",mI [J70,1] "TIlen all at once the raging bells break loose, I hurling 10 heaven their aw~ calcrwaul" (" Spleen lV'V71The sky thai is assailed by the bells is the same III which Blanqui's speculations move. [J70,2j "Behind the scenes, the frivo lous decors I or all existence. deep in the abyss, I I sec distillctl), oLher, blighter ......o rlds" ("La VOix") . These aJ'C the worlds of

L'Etmritl par lu (JJtreJ. Compare "Le GoufIre" (The Abyss>: "my windows open 0 11

Infinity.nm

[J70.3]

If we bring together "L'Irrtmediable" with tm: poml Mouquet attributed to Baudelaire, "Un J our de pluie" , then il becomes quite dear that what inspires Baudelaire i.s the state of surrender 10 the abyss. and we see also just where this abyss actually opens. The Seine localizes "VnJour de pluie" in Paris. Of this locale W~ read: "In a fog heavy with poisonous vapors, I men are buried like sneaking reptiles; I though proud of their Strength, th~y snunble blindly aJong I more painfully with each step" (vol. 1, p. 212). In "L'lrrbnediable," this image of the Parisian streets has become o ne of the allegorical visions of the abyss which the conclusion of the poem describes as "apt emblems": "A soul in torment descending I . .. intO an echoing cavern I ... or vigilant slimy monsters! whose luminous eyes enforce I the gloom" (vol. 1, pp. 92-93).:m [J70.4] Apropos of tilt: u talogue of CllIblemll presented by Ihe poem " L' lrremediabie," C..fpet eites a passage. (rom de Maiure's Soirees de Suint-PetersbQurg: "That river which one e rosse~ but once ; thul pitcher of the Danaides, ofwoy~ full and alw0Y' en.pty; that liver of 1'ityw, alway, regener ated under the Leak of the vuhu rt: that lII,wyt tlevours it allt'W, . • •- Ihelle are so many speaking hieroglyphs, about which il i~ impolI~ ible to be m.i~ tuken . '·m [J70,Sl

The gesrure of benediction, with outstretched arms, in Fidus (also in Zarathw· Ira 1)-the gesture of someone carrying something. [J70,6] From the draft or Bn epilogue 10 the lieeond edition of Let Fleurs du mal: " your nlagic cobbles piled for barriulles, f your chea p orator!' baroque rhetoric. ! rantin g of 10" e while your scwers run wilh blood . I swirling to heD like mighty fh·ers"'(voJ. 1, p . 229V~s [J70a.l]

"Benediction" presents the poet's path in life as Passion : "he sings the very Stations of his cross." In places, the poem distantly recalls the fantasy in which Apollioaire, in Le Poet~ QJJQ.J£i"t (ell. 16), has imagined the extennination of poets 11)' unbridled philistines : ~ and blinding flashes of his intellect I keep him from noticing the aJIgry lllob."A [J70a,2] A Blanqui!it look at htIDlall.ity (and, at the same time, one of the few verses by Baudelaire that unveils a cosmic aspect): ~the Sky! black lid of thai enormous pot I in which ilUlUmerable generations boil" ("Le Couvercle").11:71 (j 70a,3) It is, above all, the "recollections" to which the "familiar eye"lIII appertains. (Il:Us gaze. w hicll is no n~ o ther than the gaze o r certain portraits. brings fbc to mind.) (j70a .4]

"On solemn eves of Heavenly halVe5ting" ("I:Imprevu")l>L-an aunmmal Ascension. [J70a.S1

If "Le CrepuscuJe du matin" opens with the sound of reveille in the barrack. squares, one must remember that under Napoleon HI. for reasons easy to understand, the interior of the city was fillcd with barracks. (J71 ,4]

"CybCle, qui les aime. augl1lente ses verdures"'38L-in Brecht's beautiful translation: "Cybcle. die sie liebt, legt mehr Griin vorl' ("Cybele. who loves them, shows mort: grttn "). A mutation of the organic is implicit here. [J70a.6)

Smile and sob, as cloud fonnation of the human face, are an unsurpassable manifestation of its spirituality. (J7I ,S]

"Le Gouffl'~" is the Baudelaircan equivalent of Blanqui's "vision."

[j70a,71

"0 wonns. black cronies without eyes or ears"l&L-here is something like sympa. thy for parasites.

(J70a.8J

Com"arison or eyes lu illuminated llliovwilldowl!! "Your eyeR, Lit up like shope to lure their tradc I ur fircworkB in the park on holidays. I insolently make use o( borrowed power" (" Tu mettrui8 1' univers").:W (J70a,9]

Concerning "La Servaute au grand coeur": the words, "of whom you wc.rt= so j ta/mll,":I.t.l in the 6rst line, do not bear precisely tne accent one would expect. 1be voice, as it .....'CtC, draws back from ja/au.$(. Ths ebbing of the voice is something extremely charactcrisec. (Remark of Pierre Leyris.)

In '" Revc parisien." the forces of production are seemingly brought to a standstill, put out of commission. The landscape of this dream is the dazzling mirage of the leaden and desolatc terrain that in "De Profundis clamavi" becomes the universe. "'.At. frozen sun hangs overhead six months; I the other six, thr: earth is in its shroud- I no trees, no water, not one creature here, I a wasteland naked as the polar nonh!1t3II; [J71,6J The phantasmagoria of "R!ve parisien" recalls that of the world exhibitions, where the bourgeoisie cried out to the order of property and production their "Abide, you are: so fair! "3118 [j71 ,7] PI'Ollst 011 "gl'alltjllg u kiml of glory 10 the. cruwd": "It would seem impunible to better that. ...JI!'I [j71a,1]

[j70a,IO]

The sadistic imagination tends toward mechanical constructions. It may be that, when he speaks of the "nameless elegance of the human armature," Baudelaire sees in the skeleton a kind of machinery. The point is made more clearly in !OLe Vm de l'assassin": "'That bunchl They feel about as much I as plowshares breaking ground- I plow or harrowl Which of them I has ever known True LoYe." And, unequivocally: "Blind and deaf machine, fertile in cruelties" ("Tu mettrais I'uuivers").[j71 ,1} "Old·fashioned" and "immemorial" are still united in Baudelaire. The (things> that have gone out of fashion have become inexhaustible containers of mCllOries. It is t.hus the old women appear in Baudelaire's poetry ("w Petites Vieilles"); thus the departed years ("Recueillement"); it is thus the poet compares himsdf to a "stale boudoir where old·fashioned clothes I lie scattered among wilted fem and rose" ("Spleen 11").316 [J71.2] Sadism and fetishism intertwine in those imaginations umt seek LO :UUlCX all organic life to the sphere of the inorganic. "0 living matter, henceforth you 're no more I TItan a cold stone encompassed by vaguc fear I And by the desert, and t.he mist. and sun" ("SpleenlJ").JIW The assinUiation of the living to dead matter was likewise a preoccupation of Flaubert's. The visions of his Saint Anthony are a rriumph of fetishis m. and wonhy of those celebr:l.ted by &sch on lhe Lisbon (J7 1,3) altar.

"And which, on those golden evenings wnett Joufid YDum!! nvivt'lllD- the second half of the line collapses on itself. Prosodically, it works to contradict what it affirms. 'This is, for Baudelaire, a characteristic procedure. [j7Ia,2] "Whose name is known only to the buried prompter".191...-this comes from the world of (b( (compare "Remords posthume," "Le Mort joyeux"). (J71a,3] The only place in Le F"kurs du mal where the Baudelairan view of children is contravened is the fifth stanza of the first section of "w Petites Vieilles": "the eyes of a clUld, a little girl who laughs I in sacred wonder at whatever shine.sI "3n To arrive at this outlook on childhood, the poet takes the longest way-the way leading through old age. [j71a,4]

In Baudelaire's work, poerns 99 and 100 of us F7nJrS du mal stand apan-as Strange and solitary as ule great stone gods of Easter Island. we know that they belong to the oldest parts of the text; Baudelaire himself pointed Ulem out to his ma Uler as poems referring to her, poems to which he had given no tiue because any advertisement of this secrel eOrUlection was odious to him. What tllese ~ nlS mark out is a death·tranced idyll. Both, but especially t.he first, breathe an OUr of peace such as rarely obtains in Baudelaire. BoUl present the image of the fatherless famil y: the son, howe vcr, far [rom occupying t.he place of the fatller, leaves it cmpt)'. 111(: dis tam SUIl 111at is setting in the first poem is the symbol of lllc faulcr, of him whose gaze-"huge open eye in the curious sky..-~-tingers

j

J..

without jealousy, sympathetic and remote, on the meal shared by mother and son. TIle second ~ evokes the image of the fathalcss family situated not around a table but around a grave. The sultnness of life pregnant with possibili· ties has cntirdy yielded to the cool night air of death. U 7La,S}

Earthquakes rumble in th e bell y urtbe citi~

Bencal.h tht:ir houvell. fi re in their Wilke. Georg Heym, Didlfllll6efl (Munich . 1922), 11 . 19. ~Je

The "Tableaux parisiens" begin with a transfiguration of the city. The first, second, and, if you like, third poem of the cycle work together in this. "Paysagr:" is the city's tete-a-d!te l'I'ith the sky. The only d ements of the city to appear on the poet'S horizon are the "workshop full of singing and gossip, and the chimneypots and s teeples."a~ Then "Le Sole.il" adds the suburbs; nothing of the urban masses enters intO the first thue poems of "Tableaux parisiOlS." The founh begins with an evocation of the Louvre, hut it passes immediately, in the middle of the second stanza, intO lamentation over tIle: perishability of the great city. 1172,1]

"'Drawings to which the gravity I and learning of some forgotten artist I . , . I have oonunurucalcd beauty"J9L-Ja Beauli appears hen:, thanks to the definite article, as sober and "impassive." It has become the allegory of itself. (J72,2] On "Brumes et pluies" <Mists and Rains>: the city has become strange to the Saneur, and every bed Mhazardous."* (Multitude of night lodgings for Baudelaire.) ]In,'] ~ may be surprised to 6nd the poem "Brumes et pluies" among "Tableaux

parisiens." ]t verges on imagery of the country. But aln=:ady Sainte-Beuve had written : "Oh, how sad the plain around the boulevard I" ("La Plaine, octobre," mentioned by Baudelaire (ontre Sainte·Beuvt on January 15, 1866).- The land· scape of Baudelaire's poem is, in faa , that of the city plunged in fog. It is the preferred canvas for the embroideries of boredom. [J72,4] "Le Cygne r (The Swan> has the movement of a cradle :OCkin.g ba~ and ~orth between modemity and antiquity. In his notes. Baudclatre wntes: Conce~ve a sketch for a lyrical or fairy houJfonntn"~. a pantomime.... Steep the whole Ul an

abnomlai, dreamy atmosphe re- the atmosphere of grrat Jays. Let there be something lulling about it" ("Fusees," no. 22).- TItcse great days are the days of ]J72.5] recurrence. On the "fow demons in the aunosphere":3"" they return as the "demons. of ~e cities" in Georg Heym . They are grown more violent but. because t.hey discla.un their resemblance to the "businessmen; they mean less. [J 72,6]

[J12a. l ]

a I'tgal de 13 vaUte nocrome" d

adore you no less than the vault of more clearly than in this poem is Se.xus played off against Eros. One must rum from this poem to Goethe's "Selige Sehnsucht" "" to see, by comparison, what po'o'o'e:rs are conferred on the imagination when the saua] is joined with the erotic. {j72a.2] t'adore

Ni glj[)~l"IIL-nowhere

"Sonnet d'automne" describes, in a reserved but scrupulous way, the State of being that conditions Bauddaitt's erotic experiences : "My hean, on which everythillgjars, I . .. I is unwilling to disclose its hellish secret, I . . . I I hate all passion . . . I Let u~ love each other gently." 1l:tis is like a distant reprise of the stanZa in the West-D.rl/jell" Divan where Goethe conjures out of the houris and their poet an image of the erotic as a sort of paradisal variant of sexuality: '"1beir friendship reward his endeavor, I Compliant with sweet devotions, I Let him live with them forever : I All the good have modest notions."tItI (J72a.3] Marx on the Second Repuhlic: " Pass.ions without truth. tr uthl without pau ioD ; heroci without heroic deedl , history wi thout eventl; developme nt, whose BoLe driving force seems to be. the calendar, wearying with COllSlant rlllletitioD of the . ame tellsions and relaxation • . ... If any section of hi8 tory has been painted gray on gray, it is thil. " Karl Marx, Oer ach l%ehnte Brumaire desl.oui& Bonaparte, ed. Rjarr;anov (Vienna and Berlin d927» , pp . 45-46.1I.ll l172a.4]

The opposite poles of the Baudd.airean sensibility find their symbols equally in the skies. The leaden, cloud.l~s sky symbolizes sensuality in thrall to the fetish; cloud formations arc the symbol of sensuality spirirualized. (]72a.5] Engt!llI to Marx on D~ember 3, 1851 : " Fo r today, at any rale, the ass is as free .. . Ihe old mall 011 the evening of the Eighteenth Brumaire, so completely unrestrained thai he can'l help exposing hill a sinine self in all directio ns. Appa Uing IlerSIH!d h 'e o( no resilltance !" 1iI1 (Karl MllfX , Ocr ucht%ehntll BnunClire des Low HOllo/JUrlP-. ed. Hjuzano v (Vit'llua and Berlin1 . p. 9). [J73,.I ]

1411

Engd g I" Marx 011 J)ecemlJcr 11 , 18.51 : " ' f, this time , the proletariat failed to fight eN m(l ue. it wall IIt't!a ulle it wall fll1l y aware of it.'! OWIi . .. impotence lind was prc jlllrcli 10) auhm..il with fa talis tic resignation 10) a rellt:wed cycle of Republic, Empire. restoratioll , a lld rresh revuiulioll , until .. . it regained frcllh Itrength"l01$ (M il fX • lJer uclll;;eil,lte Bntlll(lire, p . to). 1]73,2)

Closing@I:.Iuzaof ··Oi.: Ou nu""'n ut: r St iidtc" ~ D"mi) u 5 ,If ti ll' Cilies). h y Ht'ylll : Hili the , I ~nl o n~ an ' !!ru"'in~ l'<..lossal . T ht hm'ni 011 ,I",ir I...... b (trAM hlf>(H i rrem' tilc sky.

- As ill known , May 15 [IfW8] had 110 olher rl!liuh l ave dun of removing Blanqui lind hig cumraull:lt--thal is , Ihe real leaden; of the I'roletariall parly. Ihe revo lu -

Liolliny 11OmmWlistll-frOlll t.he public stage for th... entire. dUrll.tion of the cycle." Marx. Der achtzehrue IJrllnl(Jire. ed. Rjazanov. p . 28.I0Il 1J73,3)

..

America's spirit world enters into the description of the crowd in Rx.. Marx speaks of the republic which in Europe "signi6es, in gencral, only the political fonn of revolution of bourgeois society and not its conservative form of life-as for example, in the United States of North America. where ... classes ... ha~ not yet beconte fixed, . .. when: the modem means of production ... compen_ sate for the relative deficiency of heads and hands, and where, finally, the feverish, youthfuJ movement of material production ... has left neither time nor oppornmity for abolishing the old spirit ,""urld." Marx, D~ acntunntt Brumairt, p. 30. ' 1;1;1 It is remarkable that Marx invokes me world of spirits to help explain the American republic. (J73,4)

If the crowd is a veil, then the journalist draws it about him, exploiting his numerow connections like so many ~ductive arrangements of the cloth. U"~]

The revolutiona r y hy-elcetioll8 of MlI.rch 10, 1850, sent to tbe parliament in Paria an exclusively social-democratic mandate. But these.elec::tions wo uld find ua sentimental commentary in Ihe April hy-e1ection , tbe election of Eugene Sue." Marx, Ocr ocht ~ehnre Brumoire. I" (~. {j73,6j Apropos of<:.LeCrepuscule du mutin ." Mun: sees in Napoleon III "a man wbo does no t decide by night in order to execute by day, but who decide!i by day and executes by night. " Mau , Der oeh'zehn'e Brumaire, ed. Rjazanov, p. 79. 409 lJ73a, l} Apropos of " Le Crepuscule tlu malin": "Paris u rull of rumors of a coup d 'etat. The capital is to be filled with troopa during the night ; d ie nex l morning is to hrill3 ,Iecrees.·' Quoted froll! the Eu ropean daily press of Septemher and October 1851. Marx , Oer acht::ehnte Brumaire, I)' 105:"" lJ73a.2) Marx ("aIls the leaders of the Paris pruletariat tbe "barriculle commanders." Chr oehtzehnte Brumaire. p. 113.'" 1J73a.3)

Sainte-Bcuvt's remark about Lamartine, whose poems represented the sky (JIIU Andre Chenier's landscapes (J5 1a,3). sbould be compared v.rith the words of Marx: "'While, in its accord with society, in its dependence on natural forces and its submission to the authority which protected it from above, the small holding that had newly come into being \-'t'3S narurally religious, the small holding that is ruined by debts, at odds v.rith society and authority, and driven beyond its own Mutations naturally becomes irreligious. Heaven was quite a pleasing accession to the narrow strip of land jWt won, more particularly as it makes the weather; it becomes an insult as soon as it is thrust forward as substiNte for the small holding." Marx. De.,- acnlUlmtt: Brumllirt, p. 122."1 Sainte-Bcuve's analogy, com-

bined with this passage from Marx, provides the key to the character and dura· tion of the policica1 influence which Lamartine derived from his poetry. Compare, in this cOlmection, his negotiations with the Rwsian ambassador, as reported by Pokrovski
U73.,O] Ambiguity of that concc:ption of the heroic which is hidden in ~e Ba~delairean image of the poet. liThe culminating point of the idie; naPOIiOnltTI~I IS the preponderance of the anny. The army was the po~'nl d 'Ilonntur of the small.hol~g peasants; il was they themselves tranSformed Ulto her:oes' ... But the encuuca against whom the French peasant has now 10 defend his property are ... ~e tax collectors. TIle small holding lies no longer in the so-
-nle "magic cobbles piled for barricades," in Baudelaire's drafl of an ep~oguc.'~'· define the limit which his poetry encountcrs in its immediate confrontatlon With social subjeCts. The poet says nothing of the hands which move these cobbleStones. In ;ole Vm des chif[onruers," he was able to pass beyond this limit.

UN ,4]

Cloaing wleB of "Le Vin deB chiffonnien:' in the version of 1852: " Already God hlul given them sweel Bleep; I He added winc. divinc son of the sun ." The distinc_ tiun helwecli God and lIIan ("Man added wine .. . ") dl:l.tes from 1857. [J74a, l]

In se(:Lion 17 of " Salon de 1846," Baudelaire 8 peak~ of "th e funereal and rumpled frock coat of loday" (p. 136); 8nd, before that, of this " uniform livery of mourn_ ing": " Do not these puckered creases, playing like serpents around the mortified fte,!j. h , hl:l.ve their own mysterious grace?"' (p. 134). Ch. B. , Oeuvrel , vol, 2.-UO

exploited. we would be spared the inauihenh"c talk of an exploitation of nature. talk reinforces the semblance of "value," which accrues to raw materials only by virtue of an order of production founded on the exploitation of human labor. "'-b-e 'flu exploitation to COme to a halt, work, in turn, could no longer be d laracterized as the exploitation of narure by man. 1t would henceforth be con. ducted on the model of children's play, which in Fourier fonus the basis of the ~iJDPassioned work" of the Hannonians. To have instituted playas the canon of a labor no longer rooted in exploitation is one of the great merits of Fourier. Such work inspirited by play aims not at the propagation of values but at the amelioration of nature. For it, too, the Fourierist utopia furnishes a modeJ, of a son to be fo und realized in the games of children. It is the image of an earth on which every place has become an inn. The double meaning of the word (WirtJduJ.jl> blossoms here: all places are worked by human hands, made useful and beautifu1 thereby; all, however, stand, like a roadside inn, open to all. An earth that was cultivated according to such an image would cease to be part of "a world where action is never the sister of dreanl ."~Zl On that earth, the act would be kin to the dream.

1114••3J

1175.2J

In the last section of "Salon de 1846" (section 18, "De I'H ero'isme de la vie modeme"), suicide appears, characteristically, as a "particular passion"-the only one, among those mentioned, of any real significance. It represents the great conquest of modernity in the realm of passion: "Except for Hercules on Mount Oeta, Cato of Utica, and Cleopatra, . .. what suicides do you see in the paintings of the old masters?" Ch. 8., Oeuvres, vol. 2, pp. 133-134. m Suicide appears, then, as the quintessence of modernity. [J74a,2]

Nietuche on the winter of 1882- 1883, on the Bay of RapaUo: " Mornings, I ....ould walk in a southerly direction on the splendid road to Zoagli, going up put pines with a magnificent view of the 8ea; in the afternoon •... I walked around the wbol~ bay ... all the way to Portofino. This place aDillhis scenery came even cl08er to my heart bocause oftbe great love that Emperor Frederick HI felt for them .... It was on theile two walks that the whole of ZaralhlUtru I occurred to me, and especially Zarathustra him~lf as a type. Hathtr. he overtook me." Friedrich Nietzsche, Alia Sprach Zarathwtra. etl. Kroner (Leipzig), pp. xx-xxi. Compare [J14a,4] this with a description of the Fort du Taureau;Ul

Against the background of his "philosophy of the noontide:"-the doctrine of eternal recurrence-Nietzsche defines the earlier stages of his thinking as philoso- . phy of the dawn and philosophy of the morning. He, too, knows the ".5(:ctioning of time" and its great divisions. It is certainly legitimate to ask whether this apperception of time was not an element ofJugendstil. If in fact it was, then we would perhaps better understand how, in Ibsen, Jugendstil produced one of the greatest technicians of the drama. []14a,5) The closer work comes to prostirucion, the more tempting it is to conceive of prostirution as work-something that has been customary in the argot of whores for a long rime now. This rapprochement has advanced by giant steps in the wake of unemployment; the "Keep sD1iling"'~ maintains, on the job market. the pr.tctice of the prostirute who, on the love market, flashes a smile at the customer.

1175.IJ TIle description of the labor process in its relation to nature will necessarily bear the imprint of its social stnlcture as well. IT the human being were not autflentilfJlJy

nus

Fashion determines, in each case, the acceptable limit of empathy.

1175.3J

The unfolding of work in pllly presupposes highly developed fo rces of production, such as only today stand at the disposal ofhwnanity, and stand mobilized in a direction contrary to their possibilities-that is, they are poised for an emergency. Nevertheless, even in times of relatively undeveloped productivity, the murderous idea of the exploitation of nature, which has ruled over things since the nineteenth century, was in no sense detenninative. Certainly this idea could have no place so long as the prevailing image of nature was that of the Jll.inista· ing mother, as reflected in Bachofen's conception of matriarchal societies. In the figure of the mother, this image has survived the inconstancies of history, though it obviously has grown more blurred during those periods in which mothers themselves become agents of the class that risks the life of their sons for its commercial interests. There is much to suggest that the second marriage of Baudelaire's mother was not made any more bearable for him by the fact that she elected to marry a general. This marriage evidently has a share in the evolution of the poet's libido; if the whore became tbe mastering image of the latter, this mirriage plays its part. Of course, the whore is. fundamentally, the incarnation of a narurc suffused with commodity appearance. She has even intensified its power of delusion insofar as, in cooullerce with her, an always fictive pleasure arises, one that is supposed to corresond to the pleasure of her partner. In other words, the capacity for pleasure itself now figures as a value in this conunen:e-as the object of an exploitation pcrpcttated no less by her tllan by her panncr. On the ~ther hand, one sces here the distoned, more than life·size image of an availabil· Ity that holds for everyone and is discouraged by none. 11le unworldly ecstatic lasciviousness of the Baroque poet Lohcnstein has stamped this image in a manncr that is highly reminiscent of Baudelaire: "A beautiful woman, yes, arrayed in

a thousand splendors, l Is a sumptuous table where the many sup and take their fill, I An inexhaustible weUspring of never failing waters, I Yes, of love's sweet milk; and from a hWldred conduits 1111e luscious nectar ruru" (Daniel Caspers von Lohenstein, AgrippitlQ [U:ipzig, 1724}, p. 33). The "beyond" of the choice governing relations bern'een mother and child, and the here and now of the choice governing ~Iations ~t\',"Cen prostitute and client, make contact at a single point. 'Th.is point defines the situation of Bauddain='s libido. (Compare X2,1: Marx on prostitution.) (J75aj The lines from "Selige Sehnsucht" -"No distance can weigh you down, I You come Hying, fascinated"uL-describe the experience of the aura. The distance that is there in the eyes of the beloved and that draws the lover after it is the dream of a better natutc. The decline of the aura and the waning of the rln=am of a better natutt-this latter conditioned 00 its defensive position in the class struggle-are onc and the same. It follows that the decline of the aura and the decline of sexual potency are also, at boltom, ooe. U 76,lj 1ne fornlula of L'Ett7Tliti par lu astru-"The new is always old, and the old always new"n~cOITCSponds most rigorously to the e.'(perience of spleen ~gis. tered by Baudelaire. (J76,2] A passage from L'Elmtili par 1e.J aJlres-"The number of our doubles is infinite in time and space, ... These doubles exist in flesh and bone-indeed, in trousen and jacket. in crinoline and dugnoo"'-may be compared with "Les Sept Viei1· lards" : Doubtless to you my dread scans ludicrow, unless a brotherly shudder leu you stt: for all dleU inunineot deCKpitude. these sevetl monsters had dcrnaJ life! I doubt if I could havc SUT\ti\"ed an eighth such apparition. fatha and son ofhimsclf, inexorable Phoenix, loathsomc avatar! _ I turned my back on thc whole damned parade. The "monstrous shoreless sca."I2t. which the poem evokes in the closing line; is the ag;tated univcrse of L'Et(!rnili par Ie; a;tm. [J76.3) "The houses seemed to be stretched upward by the mist I and looked like the tWO quays of some swollen river." 117 An image reminiscent of Meryon. lnc~ is something sinlllar in Brecht. 1J 76 ,4j With gloomy irony. B1anqui demonstrates what a "better humanity" would be 'worth in a lJ..:lm~ which can nevcr be better. [J16,5]

Lamartine's industrial Christ reappeani at the end of the century. Thus Vcr· haeren, in "Le Depart": Alld what would evili matter. and demented boun, And vats of vice in which the city ferments, U' one day, from dll: depths of fogs and shadows, A new Christ rues, sculpted in light.

Who lifu humanity toward him And baptizes it in the fire of newborn StaTS .m Baudelaire was not possessed of any such optimism-and that was the great chance for his presentation of Paris. C ited inJuics Desai:e, "Ocr Zug nach der Stadt," Dit! nro(! Zeil, 21 , no. 2 (Stuttgart, 1903) (p. 57h. [J76,6) 10 the historical action which the proletariat brings against the bourgeois class, Baudelaire is a witness; but Blanqui is an expert witness. [J76a,1]

If Baudelain= is summoned before the tribunal of history, h e will have to put up with a great many interruptions; an interest that is in many respects fordgn to him, and in many respects incomprehensible to him, conditions the line of ques· tioning. Blanqui, on the other hand, has long since made the question on which he speaks entirely his own; hence. he appears as an expert where this question is tried. It is therefore not exactly in the same capacity that Baudelain= and Blanqui ;m: cited to appear before the tribunal of history. (Compare Nll,3.) [J76a,2 j Abandonment of the epic moment: a tribuna.l is no sewing circle. Or better: the proceedings are instituted, not reported. [J76a,3} The interest which the mate.rialist historian takes in the past is always, in part, a vital interest in its being past- in its having ceased to uLst, its being essentially dead. To have certified this condition with respea to the whole is the indispema· ble prerequisite for any citation (any calling to life) of particular paru of this phenomenon of what·bas·been. In a word: for the specific historical interest whose legitimacy it is up to the materialist historian to establish, it must be shown that one is dealing with an object which in its entirety, actually and irrevocably, ~bclongs to history.'" 1176a,4) ~nle comparison with Dante can serve both as an example of the perplexity of

lhe early reception of Baudelaire and as a.n illusrraoon of Joseph de Maistre's remark that the earliest judgments conccrning an author arc bequeathed to the Subsequent criticism. <SceJ64a,4., [J76a.5)

In addition to the Dante comparison, the concepl of ditaMnU figures as a key· word in the reception. It is there in Barbey d'Aurevilly. Ponmwtin, Brunctiere, Bourget. [J76a,6j

For the: mate:rialist dialectician, discontinuity is the: regulative: idea of the: tradition of the ruling classes (and therefore, primarily, of the: bourgeoisie); continuity, the: regulative idea of the: tradition of the: oppressed (and therefore, primarily, of the proletariat). The: proletariat Iivea more slowly than the: bourgeois class. The aamples of its champions, the: pen:eptions of its leaders, do not grow old, or, at any rate, the:y grow old much more slowly than the: e:pochs and great personages of the bourgeois class. The waves of fashion bruk against the compact mass of !.he: downtrodden. The movements of the ruling class, by contrast, having once come: into their ascendancy, maintain in themselves a reference to fashion. In particular, the ideologies of the: rulers ~ by their natu.re more changeable than the ideas of the oppressed. For nOl only must they, like the ideas of the latter, adapt each time to the situation of social conflict, but they must glorify that situation as fundamentally harmonious. Such a business is managed only ecttntricaUyand desultorily; it is modish in the fullest sense of the word. To undertake to "salvage" the great figures of the: bourgeoisie means, not least, to conceive them in this most unstable dimension of their operation, and precise1y from out of that to extract, to cite, what has rmtained inconspicuously buried beneathbeing, as it was, of so little help to the pQ\verful. To bring together Baudelaire and Blanqui means removing the bushel that is covering the light. m [J77,1] Baudelaire's reception by poets can be easily distinguished from his reception by theorists. The latter adhere to the comparison with Dante and the concept of decadence; the former, to the maxim of art for an's sake and the theory of correspondences. (J77,2] .'nguel (whefe?) sees the st:cret or Blluddaire', influence in the extremely wide81Jread chronic nervousllt:18.

(J77,3]

TIle "jerky gait" of the ragpicker (seej79a,5) is not necessarily due to the effect of alcohol. Every few moments, he must stOP to gather refuse. which he throws into his wicker basket. U77,'] For Blanqui, history is the straw with which infinite time is stuffed.

U77a. 11

The figure of the poet in "Benediction" is a 6gure from Jugendscil. The poet appears, so to speak. in the nude. He displays the physiognomy of Joseph Delorme. [j77a,4] The "'natura1 bellevolencc~ which Magnin (J50a,4) cd.ebrales in Sainle-Beuvehis coziness. in shorl-is the complement of the hieratic bearing of Joseph Delorme. U77a,S] II can be seen from the portraits that Baudelaire's physiognomy very early showed the marks of old age. Among other things, this accounts for the oft-noted resemblance bet\o\'ecn his features and those of prelates. U77a,6]

Valles was perhaps the lint to complain insistently (as Souday would do later) about Bauddaires "backwardness" (J21,6) . (j77a,7) Allegory recognizes many enigmas, but it knows no mystery. An enigma is a fragment that, together with another, matching fragment, makes up a whole. Mystery, on the omu hand, was invoked from time immemorial in me image of the veil, which is an old accomplice of distance. Distance appears veiled. Now, the painting of Lhe Baroque-unlike that of me Renaissance. for example-has nothing at all to do with this veil. Indeed, it ostentatiously rends the veil and, all its ceiling frescoes in particular demonstrate, brings even the distance: of the: skies intO a nearness, one that seeks to startle and confound. 11tis suggests that the degree of auratic saruration of human perception has fluctuated widdy in the course of history. (In the Baroque, one might say, the con.fl.jct between cult value and exhibition value was variously played out within the eonfines of sacred art itself.) While these fluctuations await funher clarification, the supposition arises that epochs which tend toward allegorical expression will have experienced a crisis of the aura. U77a,S] Baudelaire mentions, anlong the "lyric subjects proposed by the Acad6nie," "Algeria, or the conquering civilization." Ch. B., OeuIJW, vol. 2, p. 593 ("L'Esprit de M. Vtllemain j. Desecration of distance.

U78,1]

0" Ihe -' llbyslj": " dl!l'thli of li pact!, allegofical ur th t! tlepth5 of timt'." eh. B., Ue/lVre. , vol. I , p. 306 (Le. Parodi! arti}icit?ls, " L -HtJmme-dieu ") :1.1' [J78.2]

~ 8tOP, ror I ~m 8utldenly ex.bauste4J. ~P ahead , it ~ppellr8. the pat~ d escends without warning. precipi tuusly: 011 aU !lUleR. abY8ll-1 dare lIut look . Nit:tzsche, <Werke: Grou- und KleillokravtHugflbe ,) vol. 12, p. 223 (cited in Karl Lowith , Nietuches Philosophie J er ewigen Wictlerkllnft des CleicllfUi [Berlin. ]935]. p. 33). [j77a,2]

Allegorical dismembennenl. The music to which one listens under the influence of hashish appears, in Baudelaire, as "the entire poem entering your brain, like a [J78,3) dictionary that has come alive:' Ch. B., OrulJru, vol. 1. p. 307. m

lne hero who asserts himsclf on the stage of modernity is, in fact, an actor lint of all. He clearly appears as such in "Le.s Sept Vieillards," in a "scene to match the actor's plight," "steding" his "nerves to playa hero's part."1» [j77a,3]

During the Baroque, a fomleriy incidental component of allegory, the cmblem, undergoes extravagant development. If, for the materialist historian, the medicvaJ origin of allegory still needs elucidation. Marx himself furnishes a clue for

'" I cume

ttl

understanding its Baroque fonn. H~ writes in DaJ lVJpitaJ (Hamburg, 1922), vol. I , p. 344: "Th~ collectiv~ machine .. . becomes more and more perfect, th~ more th ~ process as a whol~ bcconlCS a continuous one-that is, the less th~ raw material ~ int~rTUpt~d in its passage from its first phase to its last ; in oth~r words, the more Its passage from on~ phase to anoth~r is ~ffe:cte:d not omy by the: hand of man but by the machinery itself. In manufaaure, the isolation of each detail process is a condition imposed by th~ nature of division of labor, but in th~ fully developed factory the continuity of those processes is, on the contrary, impera. tivc." us Hue may b~ found th~ key to the Baroque procedure whereby meanings arc: conferred o n the set of fragments, on the pieces into which nOt so much the whole as the process of its production has disintegrated. Baroqu~ emblems may be conceived :u half·finished products which, from the phases of a production process, have been convened intO monuments to th~ process of destruction. During th~ Thirty Yr:ars' War, which, now at on~ point and now at anotho: immo bilized production, the "interruption" that, according to Marx, chara~ t~rizes ~ach particular stage of this labor process could be protracted almost indefinitely. But the real triumph of the Baroque emblematic, the chief exhibit of which becomes the death's head, is th~ integration of man himself into the operation. The death'! head of Baroque alle:gory is a half·finished product of the history of salvation, that process int~rrupt~d-so far as this is given him to realize- by Satan. [J78,4) The financial ruin of Baudelaire is the consequence of a quixotic struggle agahut th~ circumstances that, in his day, determined consumption. The individual con· sumer, who vis·a·vis th~ artisan commissions work, 6gures in the mark~tplace as customer. Thue he does his part in the clearance of a stock of commoditie.! which his particular wishes have had no influence whatsoever in producing. Baudelaire wanted to have such particular wishes refl.eaed not only in his choice of dothing-th~ tailor's was, of all the branches of business, ~ one that had to reckon longest with the consumer who commissions work-but also in his furniture and in other objects of his daily use. H e thus became dependent on an antiquary who was less than ho nest, and who procured for him paintings and antiqu~ furniture that in som~ cases proved to b~ fakes. The: debts which he: incurred thro ugh these dealings weighed on him for the rest ofrus life. (j78a,l J In th~ final analysis, the image of petrified unrest call~d up by allegory is a historical image. It shows th~ forces of antiquity and of Christianity suddenly arrested in their COntest, turned to stone amid unallayed hostilities. In his poem on the sick m use, with its m asterfu] verse that betrays nothing of the chimerical nature of the pods wish, Baudelaire has devised, as idea1 imag~ of the m use's hea1th. whal is really a fommla for h~r distress: "Pd wish .. . 1 Yow- C hristian blood to Bow in waves that scan I With varied sounds of ancient syJlables."U. 1118,.21

In the ~try of Baudelaire, no twithstanding the new and original signature which allegory inscribes there, a medi~val substrate makes itself felt beneath the Baroque d ement. This involves what Bel.Old calls .. th~ survival of the ancient gods in medieval humanism."us Allegory is the vehicle for this survival. 1179,I J

At the moment when the production process closes itself off to people. the stock in trade becomes accessible to them- in th~ fonn of the department store. Jj79,21 th~ theory of dandyism. 1be: tailo r's is th~ last line of business in which the rustomcr is still catered to o n an individuaJ basis. Story of the tv..-dve frock coats.n. More and more, the person commissio ning work plays a heroic role. 1179,31

On

Insofar as the 8~eur presents himself in the: marketplace, his flanerie reflects th~ flucruations of commodities. Grandville, in his drawings, has often depicted the advcnrures of the strolling commodity. (J79,4) th~ phrase "racked by their labors";oI:l1 with the Saint,Simonians, induscial labor is seen in the. light of sexuaJ intercourse; the idea of the joy of working is patterned after an unage of th~ ple:uure of procreation. Two decades later, the relation has been reversed ; the sex act itself is marked by the joylessness which oppresses the industrial worker. [J79,5)

On

It ,.\'ould be an error to think of the experience contained in the: correJpondanus as a slffip~e counterpart to certain c:xpe:riments with synesthesia (with hearing colors or Stttng sounds) that have been conducted in psychologists' laboratories. In Baudelaire's case, it is a m.a~r less of the wdl-known reactions about which effete or snobbish art criticism has mad~ such a fuss , than of rhe medium in which such reactions occur. This medium is th~ memory, and with Baude1aire it ~as possessed of unusual density. The corresponding sensory data correspond in It;. they are: teeming with memories, which run so thick that they seem to have ~en not from this life at all but from som~ mo re spacious uie antbieuTe. It is this pnor existence that is intimated by the "familiar eyes"l.1l! with which such experiences scrutinize th~ one who has them. [J19,6) What fundam~ntally distinguishes the brood~r from th~ thinker is that the formcr not only meditates a thing but also meditates his meditation of the thing. The: case of th~ brooder is that of th~ man who has arrived at the solution of a great problem but thcn has forgotte:n it. And now he: broods-no t so much over the matter itself as ov~r his past reflections on it. The brooder's thinking, there· fore, bears th~ imprint of m~mory. Brooder and allegorist are rut from the same doth. (J79a,IJ

..

" While the IJar/i(lmenUJry purly ojOnlfJr ... dt.-stroy[edJ with it, OWII handa. in til(' . 1ruggle againll1 the other ciulIe8 of 8ociety. aU the cunditioll! for illl own regime • •he Jlarl.iamcntary regime, the e%trupurliamenfory mult of fIl e oourgeoi.~ie, on the other Iland •... by its hrutal maltreatment of ill! own preu , invited Bonaparte 10 @uppreu and anuihilate ill! $peakiug and writing lJection . it.8 JMlliti. danl and iu literati , ... in order tha t it might dum he able to pllr.sue it, private affairs with fuU confidence in the protection of a 8trong alld ullrestricted govern. ment." Karl Marx. Der acht;ehnte 8rllmaire de~ Louis Bonaparte. ed . Rjazanov (Vil!Jlnll and Berlill d927~) . p . IOO . 1;t9 (]79a,2]

Baudelaire is quite as isolated in the literary world of his day as Blanqui is in the world of conspiracies. [J79a.3] With the increase in displays of merchandise and with the rise, in particular, of

magasiru rk nouveauUs, the physiognomy of the commodity emerged

mo~

and

more distinctly. Of course, even with his sensitive receptivity, Baudelaire never would have ~gistered this development had it not passed like a magnet over the "precious metal of our will,'lUOover the iron ore of his imagination. In fact, the ruling figure of that imagination-aUegory-corresponded perfectly to the com· modity fetish . [J79a,4] The bearing of the modem hero, as modeled on the ragpicker: his "jerky gait," the necessary isolatio n in which he goes about his business, the interest he takes in the refuse and detritus of the great city. (Compare Baudclaire, "De I'Heroisme de la vie moderne," in vol. 2, p. 135: "The pageant of ... life ...")"' [J79a,51 The uncovering of the mechanical aspects of the organism is a persistent tendency of the sadist. One can say that the sadist is bent on replacing the human organism with the image of machinery. Sade is the offspring of an age that was enraptured by automatons. And La Mettrie's "man machine" alluded to the . guillotine, which furnished rudimentary proof of its truths. In his bloody·minded fantaSies, J oseph de Maistre-Baude.l.airc:'s authority on matters political-is cousin to the marquis de Sade. [J80, 11 The brooder's memory ranges over the indiscriminate mass of dead lore. Human knowledge, within this memoty. is something piecemeal- in an especially pregnant llcnse: it is like the jumble of arbitrarily cut pieces from which a puule is assembled. An epoch fundamentally averse to brooding has nonetheless preserved its o utward gesture in the puule. It is the gesrure, in particular, ~r ~e allegoriSt. Through the disorderly fund which his knowledge places at his dis· posal, the allegorist rummages here and there fo r a particular piece, holds it next 10 some other piece. and tests to see if they fit tOgether- that meaning widl this image: or this inlage with that meaning. The resuh can never be known beforehand, ror th~ is no natural mediation between the two. But this is just how mau(:f'S stand with commodity and price. The "metaphysical subtleties" in which

the conlIUodity ddights, according to Marx,"2 are, above all, the subtleties of price formation . How the price of goods in each case is arrived at can never quite be foreseen, neither in the course or their production no r later when they enter the markel. It is exactly the same with the object in its allegorical existence. At no point is it written in the stars that the allegorist's profundity will lead it to one meaning rather than another. And though it o nce may have acquired such a meaning, this can always be withdrawn in favor of a different meaning. The modes of meaning fluctuate almost as rapidly as the price of commodities. In faa, the meaning of the conunodity is its price: it has. as commodity, no other meaning. Hence, the allegorist is in his clement with commercial wares. As flAneur, he has empathized with the soul of the commodity; as allegorlst, he recognizes in the "price tag," with which the merchandise comes on the market, the object of his broodings-the meaning. The world in which this newest meaning lets him sc:tt1e has grown no friendlier. An inferno ragell in the lloul of the commodity, for all the seeming tranquillity lent it by the price. [j80,2; j80a, l]

On fetishism: " It may be that, in the emblem uf the 5tone, only the mOl t obvious features urthe cold, dry earth are to be seen. But it is quite conceivable and •.. by nO mcan8 improbable that the inert ma u contains a reference to the genuinely theological conception of lhe me1ancholic which iii founli in olle of the seven deadly 8ins. This is acedia ." <Walter Benjamin.> U"'prung des de utschen Ttauer.pieu , p. 151..&4:1 [j80a,2j

On "the ~Ioitation of nature" 075,2): such exploitation was not always regarded as the basis of human labor. To Niewche, it quite rightly seemed worthy of remark that Descartes was the first philosophical physicist who "compared the discoveries of the scientist to a military campaign waged against nature." Cited in Karl I...Owith, .Nie/z.JCMJ Plu'losophie tkr twigrn Wieikr!utifi deJ Gleichen (Berlin, 1935), p. 121 (vol. 13, p. 55).

1180.,31 Nietzsche call! Herac!ilul " a slar Ilevoid of atmosphere. '........ Cited in Uiwith, Niet;!lches Philo50phie, p. 110 ("01. 10, pp . ,15££. ). [j80a.4j

The great physiognomic similarity between Guys and Niewdle is worth emphasizing. Niewche ascribes to the pessimism of India "that tremendous, yearning rigidity of expression in which the Nothing is reflected" (cited in LOwith, Nil!/z.Jehl!J Phi/ruophie, p. 108 [vol. 15. p. 162J) ..j.j~ Compare this to the way Baude· I~rc describes the gaze of the o riental courtesan in Guys (J47,4); it is a gaze dU"Ccted toward the horizon, one in which rigid attentiveness and profound diso-action are united. []80a.5) On , uicille us signDture or IIJuciernity. " One cannot 8uf6cienll y condemn Christianity for hU"ing devalued tile w lml (.If lI uch II grt:at IJUrij'ying lIiltilin ic movemt:lIl. III was perhaJls alrelilly being fomled •.. . through cuntinual deterrence from tile

dee.d o/nihifj, ,,.. which is l uici{le" (citell in Lowith , Nie tucheJ

Phil(l~opllie.

p . 108

merchandise now gathers around it the mass or its potential buyers. The totalitar--

[JIB .I]

ian states have take.n this mass as their model. TIle Vo/ltsgtmt£lIJduifi
On lh eaby.s. 81u.l on the phra.e " I balk al sleep ae if il were a hole": " Do yo u know the terror wh.ich al8aill him who is railing u. leep?- He it terrified down III his toea, because the ground tee ms 10 give way. and the dream begins" «Nietz l>Cbe.) Zara lhrufra . ed. Krijner [Leipzig), p . 215).,"1 [J8 1,2J Comparison or the " s inuoui lleece" with the " d eep and lipreading starlen Night!" [J8 1,3] (fina l Lines or " Lea Prome8ses d'un visage").""

The particulars of the boulevard press are, later, the sum and substance of the stock market reportS. Through the role that it gives to the talk of the town, thc: pehte prme paves the way for this stock market wonnation. [J81 ,4]

His confederates obstruct reality for the conspirator as the masses do fo r the Dinew-. 1J81.S) On the Right of images in allegory. It often cheated Baudelaire. out of pan of the returns on his allegorical imagery. One thing in particular is missing in Baudelaire's onployment of allegory. 1bi.s \\'e can recognize if we call to mind Shelley's great allegory on the city of London: the third pan of "Peter Bell the Third," in which London is presented to the ruder as hell. <See MlS.) The incisive effect of this poem deIX"ds, for the most part. on the fact that Shelley's grasp of allegory makes itself felt. It is this grasp that is missing in Baudelaire. This grasp, which makes palpable the distance of the modem poet from allegory, is precisely what enables allegory to incorporate into itself the most immediate realities. With what directness that can hapIX" is best shov.n by Shelley'S poem, in which bailiffs, parliamentarians, stock·jobbers, and many other types figure. The allegory, in its emphatically antique character, gives them all a sure footing, such as, fo r exam· pie, the bwinessmen in Baudelaire's "Cripuscule du soir" do not have.-Shelley rules over the allegory, whereas Baudelairt is ruled by it. {j81,6j Individuality, as such, takes on heroic outlines as the masses step more decisively into the picrure. 1bis is the origin of the conception of the hero in Baudelaire. ~ Hugo, it is a matter not of the isolated individual as such but of the democratic citizen. That implies a fundamental difference between the two poets. The resolu· tion of this discord would have, as precondition, the dispelling of the illusion (Schein) which it reflects. This illusory appearance comes from the concept of the masses. Considered apart from the various classes whicll join in its formatio n, the mass as such has no primary social significance. Its secondary significance depends o n the ensemble of relations through which it is constituted at anyone time and place. A theater audience, an anny, the population of a city comp~ masses whkh in themselves belong to no particular class. The free market mulu· plies these masses, rapidly and o n a colossal seale, uuofar as each piece of

adversary still confronting the state, which in this ravenow action becomes the agent or monopoly capital, is the revolutionary proletariat. This latter dispels the illusion of the mass through the reality of class. Neither Hugo nor Baudelaire could be directly at its side fo r that. (J8 Ia, l]

On the inauguratio n of the heroine: Baudelaire's antiquity is Roman antiquity. At omy one point-and it is. of course, irreplaceable-does Greek antiquity break intO his world. Greece presents him with that image of the heroine which appeared to him worthy and capable of being carried over intO modernity. Grea names stand at the head of one of his greatest poems: "Femmes damnees: Delphine et Hippolyte." nle heroine
IJS'.!) On "Le Vm des chiffonniers" : the reference to "police spies" suggests that the ragman dreams of rerurning to combat on the barricades. [J82,2] ~City. 1 am an ephemeral and no t·too-discontented citiz.c:n of a metropolis obvi· ously modern because every known taste has been avoided in the furnishing3 and in the outsides of the houses. as well as in the layout of the city. Here you would not discover the least sign of any monument of sUperstitiOIL In short, morals and speech are reduced to their simplest expression. These millions of people, who have no need of knowing o ne another, conduct their education, their trade. and their old age with such sinUlarity that the duration of their lives must be several times sho ner than is the case, according to some insane statistics, with people on the continent." Anhul' Rimbaud, OtllureJ (Paris, 1924), pp. 229230 {I11umifl(lli(mJ) . ~ Disenchanmlent of "modemity"J [J82.3]

"C rilllinal s Ilillgu 8t me a~ if Ihey WI'I'r I:Cl illI·lllf'i." Arthu r Rimbaud , Oeuvre~ (Pal-il , 1924), p. 258 (U ,U'~ ,sai501l ell cli/er. " Maul'aill Suug"),'l" (J82,4]

One could try to show, using the example o r Baudelai.re. thatJugmdstil arises out of weariness-a weariness that manifestS itself, in his case, as tha t or the mime who has taken ofT his makeup. [J82 .5J

Modernity, in this work. is what a lnldemark is o n a piece of cutlery or an optical instrument. It may be:: as durable as one could wish; if tlle company which produced it at some point goes under, it will come to ~~ obsolete. Bur to impress a trademark on his work was Bauddaire's avowed intention. "To create a ponel! "m And perhaps, for Baude.1aire, there is no higher honor than to havr: imitated, to have reproduced, with his work this state of affairs, one of the most profane of all in the commodity economy. Perhaps this is Baudelaire's gt"tatest achievement, and c.c:nainly it is one of which he is conscious: to have become so quickly obsolete while remaining so durable. U82.6: J82a,l] TIle activity of the conspirator can be considered a sort of uprooting. comparable to that occasioned by the monotony and terror of the Second Empire. U82a.2] The physiologiesu:! were the first booty taken from the marketplace by the 8aneur-who, so to speak, went botani.zi.ng on the asphalt. {J82a,3] Modenuty has its antiquity, like a nightmare that has come to it in its slecp.U.

11 82 .,41 England remained, until late in the previous century, the graduate school of social consciousness. From there, Barbier brought back his cycle of poems enti· tled Law.n
1182. ,61 "H e hDil allain8! him . . . tlie title uf Le, Fkur3 du mal, which is a s ham litle, diaagreeaLly anecdotal , and which particularizes to excess the universalit y of hi, impulse." Hen ry Bataille, "Baudelaire," ComooJiu (Januar y 7. 192 1). U82a.7J

Apropos of "the nearly deafening street"l),j and other similar expressions, it should not be forgotten that the roads in those days were generally paved in cobblestone. [J82a.8] Nisurtl i ll 111(' fO"cword 10 the fir ... 1 I:.litiull of I.e Pofites lali" 1 de la decadence ( IS:H ): " 1 t'ndt'Hl'or 10 f')tp lain by what ner.eniliet; . .. II.e l!Unum 81lint IIrriv~s al Ihi8 singular >ttute uf exha ulitiun . in whidl the moti t buuntiful imaginutioll" .ore nu lunger ca lla ble of I.rue poetry anJ can managf' onl y to debase thcir Innguag"'8 with icandal. ... 1.11 conclll! iull . I touch 0 11 certain resemblances bel ween the poetry of

our time and that or the time of Luca ll . . .. tn a country VI'here lilerature governs tllt~ minds of 1111, 11 , and evt··n politio;, .. . lemb its voice to everything progressi ve, ... critici, m . .. is .. . a tBlik 0.1 once Iiu'! rary alld nlOral. " D. Nillard , Etudel de moeurl el de critique lur leI poiitelwliru de fa decadence ( Parill, 1849), vol. 1,

pp. x. xiv.

U83 ,I]

011 the feminin e ideal-'"'ghattly thin"-of Baudelaire : ""Bul it ill essentially the modern woman here, the French wonlao of the period preceding the in"entioD of the bicycle." Pie.... re Caume, " Ca usenes lI ur Baudelaire. fA NOI~velle Revue ( Pans. 1899), vol. 119. p. 669 . {J83,2] Nisa ...tI denoullcetl, as a l i~ or decatlellce ill Phae.lrus. "a continual , affec:ted employment of the abet.-act ror the eOllcrete . . .. Thus. instead of a IOllg neck, be says: ' length of neck. ' colli longitudo. n D. Nisard , Etude. de moeurIl et de critique sur fe, poete.wtiru de 10 decadence (Pa ... is, 1849). vol. I , pp. 45. 1183,3]

On the question of the declining birth.-ate and of balTenneu: "There ill no hOI.eful expeelation of the futu ...e, nor allY elan. without some guiding idea, some goal:' Jules Romainll, Ccw (iepend de vow (Pan s <1939», p . 104 , 1183,4]

"IntO the depths of the Unknown" -with this, compare the great passage by Turgot on the known: "I cannot admin:= Columbus for having said, 'The earth is round, and therefore by traveling westward I shall meet the land again: because the simplest things are often the most difficult to find.-But what distinguishes a hardy soul is the confidence with which it abandons itsdf to unknown waters on the faith of a deduction. What would genius and enthusiasm for truth be in a man to whom a known truln had givr:n such courage'" Turgot, O~"reJ (Paris, 1844), vol. 2, p. 675 ("PensW; et &agmen"") . ~ 1183,51 Being reduced. to rags is a specific fonn of poverty-by no means the superlative form. "'Poverty takes on the peculiar character of raggedness when it 0CCW1 amidst a society whose existence is founded on an inDicate and richly articulated system for the satisfaction of needs. Insofar as poverty borrows bits and pieces from this system, fragments isolated from all context, it becomes subject to needs from which it can find no . .. lasting and decent deliverance?' Hermann Lotze, MiArolwsmru, vol 3 (Leipzig, 1864), pp. 271-272.w lJ8311.l} Lotze's reflections on the worker who no longer hancUes a tool but operates a machine aptly illuminate the attitude of the consumer toward the commodity produced under these conditions. "He could still rt:cognize in every contour of the finished product the power and precision of his own fomlative touch. The participation of the individual in the work of the machine, by contraSt. is limited to . . . manual operations which bring forol nothing directly but merdy supply to an inscrutable mechanism the obscure occasion for invisible accomplishments." Hermann Lotze, Miirolu)Jmo.I, vol. 3 (Leipzig, 1864), pp. 272-273. 1J83a.2]

Allegory, as the sign that is pointedly set off against its meaning, has its place: in as the: antithesis to the beautiful appearance c&lrein) in which signifier and signified flow into each other. Dissolve this brittleness of allegory, and it forfeits all authority. That, in fact, is what happens with geme. It introduces "life" into allegories, which in rum suddenly wither like Bowers. Sternberger has touched on this state of affairs (Panorama (Hamburg, 1938" p. 66): "the allegory that has become a semblance of life, that has given up its lastingness and its rigorous validiry for the red pottage" oflife ,~~justly appears as a creation of the genre. In Jugendstil, a retrogressive process seems to set in. Allegory regains its brittleness. U83.,3) art

On the foregoing remarks by Lotte: the idler, the Bmeur, who no 'longer has any understanding of production, seeks to become an expen on the market (on prices). [J83a,4J " The challters 'Pcrsc<:uuon ' and ' Murder' in Apo Uinllire'lI Poete lLSsauine contain the famou s desf.rip uoll of a pOgTom against poels. Publis hing houses are stormed. hooki of poems thrown on the fire , poets beaten 10 death. And the lIame scenes aN! taking p lace al Ihe same time all over the world . In Aragon , ' Inlagmation ,' ill antici palioll of such horrors, mars hals its forces for a lasl crusade." Walter Benjamin , "'Der Silrrealis mu8," Die literamche Welt,S. no. 1 (February 15, 1929) ..m (J84,lJ

"It is hardly a coincidence that the cenrury which has long been that of the sttongest poetic language, the nin~teenth c~ntury, has also been that of d~cisive progress in th~ sciences." Jean-Richard Bloch, "Langage d 'utilite, langage poetique" (EngdopMie/ransaue, vol. 16 [16-50], p. 13}. lndicate how the forces of poetic inspiration, having been driven from their earlier positions by science, were compelled to make inroads into the commodiry ","'Qrld. (J84,2J On Ihe q U ~liitioJ\ raised by J .-R . Bloch. the qUCfltiou of the. developmelll of science and of pOt:Lic language. Chenier 's " invention" : All the artM conjoin. ami human IICijlnce

CoulcJ nOI extend the bounds (If its alliam;e

fact that a purely philological oomm~ntary has missed the mark with this poem. Yet the rd~vam datum is not so far afidd. Th~ piece corresponds with a particular passage from us Paradis artjjidt:l1. ft is this passage, however, that can shed light on the philosophical import of the poem. [J84.4] The following passage from UJ Paradu artjficieis is d~cisive for "Les Sept Vieillards." It makes it possible to trace the inspiration for this poem back to hashish: "The word 'rhapsodic: which so well pomays a train of thought suggested and dictated by the outer world and the hazard of circumstance, has a great and more terrible truth in relation to hashish. Here, human reason becomes mere Botsam, at th~ mercy of all currents, and the train of tllOUght is irifiTiilt:ly more accelerated and 'rhapsodic.''' Vol. 1, p. 303.4OtI [J84a,1] Comparison betw~en Blanqui and Baudelaitt, in pan d~riving from Brecht's fonnulations: the defeat of Blanqui was the victory of Bauddaire-of the petty bourgeoisie. BJanqui succwnbed; Baudelaire succeeded. Blanqui appears as a tragic figure; his betrayal has tragic greatn~ss ; he was brought down by th~ enemy within. Baudelaire appears as a comic figure-as the cock whose triumphal crowing announces the hour of betrayal. t1i1 [J84a,2)

If Napoleon III was Caesar, th~n Baudelaire was the Catilinarian existence. U8',,3)

Bauddaire unites the poverty of the ragpicker with the scorn of the cadger and the despair of the parasite. [J84a.4] The significance of the prose poem "Ferte d'aureole" cannot be overestimated. First of all, there is the remarkable pertinence of the fact that it spotlights the threat to the aura posed by th~ experience of shock. (Perhaps this relation can be clarified by reference: to metaphors of epilepsy.) Extraordinarily decisive, moreover, is the ending, which makes the exhibition of the aura from now on an affair of fifth-rate poets.-Fmally, this piece is important because in it the inhabitant of the big ciry appears menaced more by th~ traffic of coaches than he is nowadays by automobiles. [J84a,5]

Withtlllt r. nlargi ng Ihtl8 the scope: for ve.r~. Wha tl (m!!; travai l 10 win Ihe uni verfe !

CaLiline figures in Baudelai re among the dandies.-tIi!

A lIew C)'!'cle ond

Love for the prostirute is the apotheosis of empathy with th~ commodity.

II

hu ndred diffl'renl wor ld8 befall

deli vered fro m the ocea ll '~ Ihrall : Whal a wealth of wllrlll)' &C(~lIes. of images suMirnc. Bor n of those great 8ubjed8 re!lf:rv.:<1 for
Our

Ja8 0118

U85, I)

U85,')

flr~1

1J84.')

On "Les Sept Vieillards." The very fact that this poem stands isolated \v\thin Baudelaire's oeuvre fortifies the assumption tl13t it occupies a key position there. If this position has remained unnoticed until now, this may have to do with the

"'Recucillement" should be presented as Jugcndstil poetry. The dljtmtes amlits cdead yeafS)-I6.'\ as allegOlies in the style of Fritz Erler. [J85,3j The hatred for genre painting that can be discemed in Bauddaire's "Salons" is a sentiment rypicaJ ofJugends til. [J8S.4J

Among the legend8 which circulated ahout Baudelaire Is the foll owing: lie is 8UpIW!!Cd to have re~1I1 Balzac whiJe crou ing the Ganges . In Henri Grappin , .... Le l\1ysticisme pootillUC de C Uijtavc Flaubert." Revue de P(lriJ (December land 15, 1912), p . 852. (J85,5} " Life h as only (lnf! rei;) cha rm- the charm of gambling. But what if we d o not care whetber we ~'ill or 108e?" Oeuvru complete!, vol. 2 , p. 630 ("Fu&ees"). 1601 (J85,6] "Comnler ce il euentiaUy !atanic . ... Commer ce is sal anic buause it is one of the forml o( egoil m- the lowen and viJe8t ." Oeuvru comple,e!, vol . 2, p. 664 ("Mon (J85,7] Coeurrzm a nu·').1OS "What il love? The need to es<:ape (rom oneself.. , . The more a man cultiyates the arts , the leIS oClen he gets an erection .... To copulate i, to aspire to enter into another-and thea rti8t never emergea from himself," Oeu vre! complete., cvol. 2 . ~ PI" 655, 663.(J85,8] " It il partly a life of lei, ure that has en abled me to grow. To my great detriment(or leillure wilhout fortune breed, debts . . . . But a1so to my great pr06t , &8 re· ga'rds sensibility and meditation and the faculty of dandyism and dilletanti.sm. Other men o( lelte,.. are, for the most part , base ignorant drudges." Oeuvres complete•• yol. 2. p. 659 ("Mon Coeur .. ."). ,167 (J85.9] "~ I h ave (ull y proved . 10 work ill leu wearisome Ihan to amusconeself. Oeuvrft 11

comptele • . yol. 2, p. 647 ("Mon Coeur ... "}."""

(J85,lO]

On Ihe d ance o( death (compare K7a .3, the passage £rom Huxley): "The woodcuts with which the Parisia n printer Guyot March ant ornamenled the 6rst edition of Ihe Da ~e Mtlcabre in 1485 were. very probably, imitated fr om the most celebrated of III esc painted death danee&--namely, thai whkh, llince 1424. covered the waU! of the cloister of the cemetery of the Innocents in Pari •.... The d a nnin~ person whom we 8ee coming back forty time!! 10 lead away the living oripn. ll, represents nol Death itsel( bUI a corpse: the living man Buch aa he will prellentl, be. In the Htanus, lhe d ancer is called " the dead mao" or " the dead woman." II i, a d ance of Ihe dead and not of Death .... It is only toward lhe end of the century thai the fi gu re of the greal dancer, of a corpse witb ho llo~' anti A eshlc~8 body. becomcs Il skeleton , as Holbein depicl8 it. " J. Huizinga . Herbsl des Miueltllte r• (Munich , 1928). pp . 204-205.-11>'1 (J85a, IJ On ullegor y, " The cha racters in 1.£ Roman ck la Ro!e--Bd·Aeclleil , Duulce Mercy, Fa ux Semhlanl , HllmJ.le Requeste, Danger. Honle, Peul'-a re on a level "'ith tbe audlentic me.lieyal rcpresentatinnll of virtues and vice. ill huma n form: a llegorie. or, something more than this, half-belieyed mytbologems." J . Huizillga , lI erb$t de. Miuelczlten (Mllnich. 1928), p. 162. ••• [J85a,2j

On " the metaphyIJicII of the agent provocateur"; " Without heillg too prejUlUced in the maUe r, un >:; !IIay 81m red II lillie u neasy in reading l.£! iUy, 'en!$ e a1mu [Le. M,vd ere! 8 (11(""1 de! theUt re. tie l'(lri$]'7' 10 think lhllt B a udelai r~ hud a hand in tws. If he hilllsdf lias dis()wllcd t.hi, piece of youthfuJ extravagance, there are lIonethdell! gun,1 rt!al!O Il H fllr hclieving, with M. Crepel, th at he is in facl one of the a llthor~. FlI'rt: then is • Ba lulr illire on the brink o( blackmail, lipite(u! towa rd aU success? Thill wOllld 8uggest thatlhroughout hill ra reer. from tbese MYllere! to tbe Am oenitate! Belgicue, the grea t poel had need . from time to time. (If voiding a sac of venum.·' J ean Prel'ost , rel·jew of lhe work mentionoo. La No tluelle R elJlJe / ru n(;aiJe, 27 , no. 308 (May I, 1939). p. 888. [J85a,3J Apt'QI)()8 o ( Baudelaire', " Au Leeteur." "The fir81 six book8 of Ihe Confeu jo~ have ... a certain ~lIly a llt age built into th!!ir very subject : each reader, inso(ar •• lie i8 lIot the 81ave o( Lilera ry or muudane prejudice•• becomes an accomplice." Amlre Monglon.I , 1.£ Prero ",un'i!rtl~ frnn ({(lill, \' 0 1. 2, Le Muj"re dell a mes sensibks (Grenobltl. 1930), II. 295. (J86, 1]

In an important passage by de Maistre, we not onJy encounter aUegory in its satanic provenance, and in the very perspective that wouJd la ter be that of Baudelaire; we also discover-here invested with the mysticism of Saint-Martin or Swedenborg-the corrdp01ldanw. And these latter constitute, revealingly. the antidote to allegory. The passage is found in the eighth of W Soirlel tk Saintlttmbourg. and reads: "One can form a perfectly adequate idea of the universe by considering it under the aspect of a vast museum of natural history exposed to the shock of an earthquake. The door to the collection rooms is open and broken ; there art no more windows. Whole d rawers have fallen out, while others hang by their hinges, ready to drop. Some shells have rolled out into the hall of minerals, and a hwnmingbi.rd's nest is resting on the head of a crocod.iJe. What madma.n, though, could have any doubt of the original intention, or believe that th~ edifice was built to look thi.5 way? ... The order is as visible as the disorder; and the eye that ranges over this mighty temple of nature reestablishes without difficulty all that a fatal agency has sha nered, warped, soil~d, and displaced. And th~re is more: look closely and you can recognize already the effeCtS of a restoring hand . Some beams have been shored up, some paths cut through the rubblei and, in the general confusion. a multitude of analogue; have. already taken their place once again and come into contact."m [J86,2) O n Baudelaire's prosody. A phrase has been applied to it that originally referred to Racine: "graze the prose. but with wing5." [J86,3J CnllC~ rllilig Blluddair,,', " Voyal;c II Cythcre": C}'1hr./'a is Iln"! r". delllell'iI an d IUlliubri"u!I. Ahsurd ,Iea lh '~ l...aJ or tl.t! drellm or love. Am I 5l~lI m ; nl!

skllll

Or lll"lI ~ ur.·

...

No ",orO! heo!8 sipping ~le wdrOIJ and thymI:. (lut . lwaYB thO! blue aky aloo"e. Victor

1'1111];0.

Le, Contempw l.iolil (·'Cerigo·').

Hermann Wendcl , ".Jules Valle,;' Die p. 105.

" e lle

Zeil. 3 1.

IUt .

I (Stultgart, 191 2), [J87,3]

[J86a.l ] "W h ~n

The theory of poetry as facul ty of cxpression-"Where other Olen must suffer grief in silence,l A god gave me the JXM"ef to speak m y painnll'l_is formulated with particular decisiveness by Lamartine in the "first" (it is actually the second) preface to his MiditatiotU of 1849. The "striving for originality at all costs," to say nothing of an authentic refIection on original possibilities, preserves the poetBaude1aitt above all-from a poetics of mere expression. Lamartine writes: "I imitated no one; I expressed myself for myself. There was no an in this, but o nJy an easing of my own hean.... I took no thought of anyone in putting down these: lines hen: and there, unless it was of a ghost and of God:' Les GralldJ Ecriuains tk la FraMe, vol. 2, "Lamartine" (Paris, 1915), p. 365. [J86a.2] Apropos of Lafargue's n:mark about the "crude comparisons" in Baudelaire (J9,4). Ruff observes: "'The originality of these comparisons is not so much in their 'crudity' as in the artificial character-which is to say. hUrruJn character-of the inlages: wall,lid, the wings of a stage. The 'correspondence' is understood in a sense opposite to that customarily proposed by the poets, who lead us back to nature. Baudelaire, by an invincible propensity, recalls us to the idea of the human. Even o n the human plane, if he wishes to magnify his description by an image, he will often look for some other manifestation of humanity rather than having n:course to nature: 'the chimney-pots and steeples, dle ciry's mast;. '"411 Marcel A. Ruff, "Sur l'Architecture des Fleurs du maJ." Rwue d 'histoire littlrain tk la Fra1Ut, 37, no. 3 (July-September 1930), p. 398. Compare the phrase "whose fingers point to heaven; in the paragraph o n Meryon ~2,h .-The same motif. rendered innocuous and put into psychological terms, in Rattier's conversion of the Baneur to industrial activity. [J86a,3) III Barbier ', l)Oem "Le, Milleurs de Newcutle," the e.iglllh stanza cOllchulel Ihis way : " And many a Olll! who dreams, within his secret lIoul. I Of doml!sticcomforu, IiInd his wife', blue eyes, I Discovers in the pit's embrace an el'erhutin~ tomb." AUgu HII! Barbier. la m bes el./memel (Paris, L841), liP, 240-24 1; from IliecoUec.tioli Lazare. which is !luled 1837. alill which records his impresiliolill of Englalili . Compare thege lincli to the last two lincs of"Le Crepuscule du soir.·· [J87, 1] Professional conspirator and dandy meet in the concept of the modem hero. This hero represents for himself, in his own person, a whole secret society. [j87,2]

On Ih., 1!"n/'r llliOIl uf Va lJe~: " It is thaI gencration which, under the lIa rlen Ilk)' of Ihe SecI,,\tl Elnpirt·, grew UI) in the (ace of II . •• fulure without faith IIr grelttllcs", to

is II 1·lIurlier ... not idle ami cllntemplll liveT' Lu Bruyere.

[J87,4)

Re5l1r
Early high capitalism, defined by Wiesengnmd Oeuer ofJune 5, 1935) as "modernity in the striCt St~." (J87,8) On idleness: Baudelaire's satanism-of which so much has been made-is nothing more than his way of taking up the challenge which bourgeois society flings at the idle poet. 'Ibis satanism is only a reasoned reprise of the cynical and destructive velleities-delusions, in the main-that emanate from the lower depths of society.~l1 [J87,9] On idlenen. " Hercule, ... labored tuo , ... bUllhe goal of hill career WII S r eally a1wa)'s a suhlime lei8ure. and for that n::a80n he became one of the 0lympillu8. Not iIO this Prometheus, the in ventur of education alld enliYttenment. , . , Beeause he seduced mankind intu working, [he] now ha, to work himself. whether he wants to or not. He'U have I)lellt)' of opportunhy to be ho red, and will Dever be free of his r.hainll. It Friedrich Schlegel, Lflci,lde (l.eip7.ig), 1'1" 34-35 (" ld)'Ue tiber den MUlllIiggallg"
" UuudeJuire'" wI'.ighty phru ing, chllrg~ 1 lUI though with "uid e.I~tricity:' Jules Rena rd . j (Ju maL
"Meanwhile darkness dawns, filled with demon familian I Who rouse , reluctant as businessmen, to their affairs."·1Il...-.1t may not be o ut of place to find here a reminiscence of Poe's desaiption of the crowd. (J87a ,5] Just as in "A Une Passante" the crowd is neither named nor described, so the paraphemalia of gambling make no appearance in "uJeu." [J87a,6] to Cabet, to Fourier, and to the roving Saint·Simonian utopians, Blanqui can be imagined only in Paris. Moreover, he represents himself and his ...."Ork i! belonging only in Paris. At the opposite pole is Proudhon's conception of great cities (Alla,2)! [J87a,7}

In contrast

Extracts from the preface which Pyat l'IJ"Ote for the 1884 edition of I.e Chiffonn~ de ParU ; democratic and social in I.eJ Drox Serrurim
bourgeoisie. and ending with the people. And the initiative fo r that end. in Us $e1'TUrUn, had to reach its basic principle, its very center of gravity, in Le ChfflOn'Ii". FOr while bourgeois art .. . displayed its radiance in Hemani, Ruy Bias, and other 10VUlI of queens, . .. republican art . . . was announcing another dynasty, that of the ragpickers .. . . On February 24, 1848, at noon, after the victory over the monarchy of Louis Philippe, the drama of 'rags and tatters' was perfonned gratis befo re the anned and triumphant populace. It was during this memorable perfonnance that the actor ... recovered the cro\'lll in the baskeL What a historic day! What an indesaibable e£feo! Author, actors, dittctor. and spectators. all standing tcgr:ther and clapping their hands to the singing of La MarJeillaist, to the sound of cannon.... 1 have spoken of the birth and the life ofJean. As for his death :Jcan was crushed, like the Republic. beneath the landslide of December.4a The play had the honor of being condenmed together with its author, who had seen it applauded in London. in Brussels, everywhe~ except Paris. Thus, in a society based on the family-and at a time when ... the rights of incest, in &ni, the rights of adultery, in Antony, the rights of the brothel, in Rolla, all enjoyed an open 6e1d-Jean, representing the rights of the family, was proscribed by the saviors of family and society?' Rlix Pyat, I.e ChjjJonm'er de Paris, drama in 6ve acts (Paris, 1884), pp. iv- viii. [J88;j88a,1] It would appear that Baudelairc has given no thought to the classical corso of £Ianerie-the arcade. But in the lyric design of IOU Crtpuscu1e du marin," which concludes "Tableaux parisiens," the canon of the arcade can be ~cognized. The cenrra1 portion of this pDWl is composed of nine couplets which, while chiming one with ano ther, remain well sealed ofT from the p~ceding as well as the follow· ing pairs of lines. The reader moves through this poem as through a gallery lined with showcases. In each one, the immaculate image of naked misery is on display. The poem closes with two quatrains that, in their presentation of things earthly and celestial, match each other like pilasters. (J88a,2] The infernal time of gaming is something Baudelairc got to know less through the actual practice of gambling than through those seasons when he was prey to spleen. [J88a,3] "Pa ris , wilen seen in a ragpic ker 's hamper. is nothing much .... To think that I h.y" all Pa ris he re in this wicker basket .. . r· Fronl I)Y31 , Le ChifJonnier. ci ted in (Jean> Cassou. Quorante-hllit (Paris <1939>),11. 13. {J88a,4] The Cite !)orec""" was tile ragpickers' metropoli l>.

1188•.5J

Portrait of Blall'lui hy Ca!l§ou ; " Blallljlu was forllu;d 10 act-to act wi thout ostentation o r scntimc ntality ; he j:ould gr llS" what pver WIl8 8trictl y real aud Itutliclltlc in the situation at hand . Bu t the " overty. obs(,urit y. a lltl (~ hl c nelS of the . ituation restricted IIi, ndioll to n Ae ries of fruitless sorties " nci to un acceptance of 10 llg impriijOllmclIl . lie knew hiIllM e!( cUII!\eJllned to a pun-ly preparatory and symbolic

a i ~ l cnce.

tu an a ltituJe of patiencc with the gloom and fetters. And hi8 wbole life was 8pent in Ihis t;latc of mind. [I e hecllllle, ill time , a wan allliemaciated old man. But II .. will never be cOlilluered . He cannot be conquered." J ean Can on, Quar_ an'e-hlli, (Paris), p. 24. (J89,l j

Conarning Hugo, but also Baudelaire's "Les Petites VicilJes" (neither men· tioned here by Cassou): "For such, indeed, is the novelty of the Romantic <:en. rury : it is the scandalous presence of the satyr at the table of the gods, the public manifestation of beings without name, beings without any possibility of exist· encc-slaves, Negroes, monsters, the spider, the nettle." Jean Cassou, Qyarantehuil (Paris), p. 27. (One thinks here of M anes description of clilld labor in England.)m [J89,2)

It would perhaps not be: impossible to find in BaudeJaire's poem "Paysage" an echo of '48 and of the mysticism of work characteristic of that time. And it might not be: inappropriate to think, in this cOIUlection, of the fonnula coined by Cassou with reference to Jean Reynaud's -rerre et del: "The \r\brkshop expands all the way to the stars and invades eternity." Jean Cassou, Qyarante-huiJ (Paris), p. 47. [J89,3) ~Tt:gier. VeJ ChJue& dongerewe. de fa population d011J k, g rande. viik. (et th. moyenJ de leJ rendre meiUeuren (Paris. 1840). vol. 2, p. 347: "The wage! of the ragpicker. like those of the worker, an: inseparable from the prosperity of indUItry. The latter has . like nature itaelf. the sublime privilege of breeding with its own debriJ. T hi.ll privilege is the more precious for humanit y 81 it propaSlltellifewithiD the lower levels of society, while making the intermediate a nd highest levelA the ornament of wealth ." Cited in Ca88oll , Quaronte-huil . p. 73 . [J89.4j

" F'or Oanltl is the COllstant model of the5e men of ' 48. They are imbued with his langulISi: and h.is tales. lind , like him , are committed to proscription; they are hearers of a vagabond homeland . charged with prophetic tidings. accompanied by shadows and voices." J elln CIIUOU. Quurante-huit (Paris), p. Ill . [J89a,lj CaS80tl, descrihing Oaumier's models: .. the huncbed silhouette8 of men in long shabby frock coats who are looking at engravings. and all tholle Bll udelairean characten. descendants of J ean-Jaeq ue8' liolitary walker.... J ea n Cassou , Qual'(1II1e-hllit (Paris), II . 149. [J89a,2j Regarding a ooIUlection that Illay be fell between Baudelaire's "generosity ~f heart" and his sadism , one should refer to ProUSt'S portrait of Mlle. Vmteuil (which. by the way, was probably conceived as a self·portrait): "'Sadists' of Mlle. Vmteuil's sort are creatures so purely ~ntimc:nta1, so virtuous by nature, that even scnsua1 pleasure apP'=ars to them as something bad. a privilege reserved for the wicked . And when they allow themselves fo r a moment to enjoy it., thq endeavor to imperso nate, to assume aU the outward appearance of wicked pco--

pie, for themselves and their partners in guilt, so as to gain the momentary illusion of having escaped beyond the control of their own gentle and scrupulous natu.reS i.n to th~ inhwnan world of pleasure." Marcel Proust, Du COti de cha Swann, vol. I, p. 236. I"-One might also think here of Anatole Franc~' ! note on the Bauddaircan erotic. Yet one is justified in asking whether every sadism is structured like this o ne, since the conccpt of evil to which ProUSt relates it seems to exclud~ awareness. Sexual intercourse between human partners (in contrau to that between .mimals) includes awareness, and would thus perhaps also include a more or less high degree of sadism. Baudelaire's reflections on the sexual act would therefore carry more weight than this Proustian apologetic. [J89a,3j On the suhject of Ihe ragpicker, compa re tbe conditions in England described by Marx in the &e/;tion " Die moJ erne l'olanufa ktur." in DaJ Kapitul «vol. I ,) ed. Kuneh
In Baudelaire's theory of art, the motif of shock comes into play not only as prosodic principle. Rather. this same motif is operative wherever Baudelaire appropriates Poe's theory concerning the importance of surprise in the work of art.-From another perspective, the motif of shock emerges in the "scornful laughter of heU"·" which rOUSes the startled allegorist from his brooding. [J'O,2]

On information, advertisements, and feuilletons : the id.1eyI'Y must be: fumi5hed with sensations, the merchant with rustomers, and the man in the street with a world view. (J90,3j Aprop<'!iI .,f ·· Reve I'urisien ." Crepet «(in Baudelaire, l.e~ FiellrJ du mal, Oeuvre", r.uIII/" eteJ.) Conllnl edition [ 1~ari 8, 1930]. p. 463) ci les a pa $~ llge from a leiter to Aipholll;c III~ CIIIOIIIIC: " Movemenl gelieruUy implies uoise, to the extent that Pythagoru I llriblilcu lIIu ~ic to the moving spheres. Bul dream, whicll 1H:)llIralee llting>la llli hreak,~ IiiI'm Ilown . Crf!att'8 the new. "1'0 , CrelW.t further dte8 un article which Erlletit 11,·110 puhlii!lu'd in La RMJ ucJrom;uiJe of NO\'ember 1858. und,:r the litJe ·' 011 genre fa lltlll8lillue'" ,The Cenre of the f'antastir> , and which 8BUlIdaire would have lleell . UeUo writea: '·In the symbolic: orller. bea ut y dantb in inverse prop
fint , veAeul.L1e kIngdom next . mineral kingdom lael . Ae i, ~ded by the order of life. The poet will 5MY: mineml kingdom flnl. vegetable kingdom afler thai. and Ullimal k ingdom lU I. He will be guided hy the or.ler of Leaut y:' {j90,4]

housa abutted with one yard after another, ... and with blind aJJeys. Photography is useless hen:. Hence, we rum to the engravings of the great draftsman Merron." Fritz Stahl, PariJ (Berlin <1929» . p. 97. [j91, 1)

Apropo8 of " I~' Horloge, " C repet (Conard, p . 450): " A correspondent for L'l nlermedia ire des CMrcheurs et curieux (Tbe Organ of the Lllfluisitive aud the CuriOlin, M. Ch . Ad. C. (Septemher 30. 1905), reported that Baudelaire had removed Ihe hands from hi8 clock and wrinen on the face : ' It's later than you think! '" {j90a,1]

Insight into the physiognomy of "overpopulated Paris" is afforded by the background-empty of human beings-in Meryon's Pont au (hal/gr:. On this back· grotUld we meet with one or twO very narrow (window-wide) and, as it were, spindJy houses. Their window openings strike the viewer like gazes : they bring to mind the gazes of those spindJy, hollow-eyed children who appear-often gathered together in great numbers-in pictures of poor people from that era, and who stand there abashed and close-packed in a comer like the tenements in Meryon's engraving. (J91 ,2)

On nOl'elty anll the £amiliar: "One of my dream8 was the synthesis ... of a certain seagirt place and iu medieval »ast . . . . This dream in whiell . . . the sea b ad turned gothic. this drcam in which •.. I helieved Ihall wa ~ attaining to the imPOBsihle--it seemed to me that I had often dreamed it before. But as it ill the property of whal we imagine in our sleep to multiply itself ill the "ast, and to appear, even whclI novel , familillr, 1 IiUPPOled that 1 wa ~ mistaken." Marcel Proust, La COle de Cuerrnanle. (Paris, 1920), vol. I, p.13L 'I~1 [J90a,2]

A rigorously Baudelairean reminiscence in ProUSl. to which, above all, the comments on Meryon (in "Salon de 1859") should be ~mpared. ~ust s~ of railroad starions as "those vast, glass·roofed sheds, like that of Samt·Laz.are uUO which 1 must go to find the train for Balhec, and which extended over the rent bowels of the city one of those bleak and boundless skies, heavy with an a~u larion of dramatic menaces, like catain skies painted with an almost ~latl modernity by Mantegna or Veronese, beneath which could be acco~plished only some solenlll and tremendous act, such as a departure by tram or ~ Elevation of the Cross." Marcel Proust, A /'Omhre ,us jrontsfiJ/es tnfituTS (Paris), va1.2, p_63 .on

1J90 •.3J

T he 8tam:a beginning «If rape and arso n ." from " An Leeteur." ill cited. hy Proust ( Lo P ritonniere (Pari;;. 1923). vol. 2> p . 241 ) with thi8 characteristic addition: "But I can at least assume that Buudelaire is not sincere. Whereas OOl toevsky . . . " At iu ue is the latter '8 " prt!Occupalion with murder." This all in a . WlUI '.' AILI)crtlne. ~ . I~l [J90a,4] convenaUon Apropos of "A Une Passante": "When Albertine returned to my room, she wal wearing 8 gamlent of black l atin which had the effect of making her &eelll paler, of turning her into the pallid , a rdent PariBian. etiolated by want of fresh air, by the atnlOsphere of crowd8 and perhaps by hllhitual vice . whose eye~ seemed more reRtlees because they wen: not brightened by any color ill her cheek ... " Mareel [J90a.5] ProU81, Lt. PrLrormiere (PUril, 1923). vol. I , p , l 38.m

Meryoll shows himself equal to the compecicion provided by photograp~y. It was probably the Wt time this was possible ror a graphic artist, as far as the l1Ua~ of the city is concerned. Writing about medieval Paris, Stahl says tha~ on the. sIte of the ancient curia "arose buildings that wen: much too large, agamst which the

C()nccrnlng Meryon '8 ven;e8 on the PODI Neuf <J2,3), compar e- the old Parisian [191 ,3] expreHsinn . " li se pOrte comme Ie ponl neuf" ("he is h ale and hearty" ).

Baudcla.i.re. greal despiser of the countryside. of greenery and fields , nevertheless has this peculiarity : No onc could be less inclined to view the big city as something ordinary, narural, acceptable. 4tJ [J91.4] Baudcla.i.re bad the good fortune to be the contemporary of a bourgeoisie: that could not yet employ, as accomplice of its domination, such an asocial type as he represented. Thc incorporacion of a nihilism inm its hegemonic apparatus was reserved for the bourgt:oisie of the twentieth century. [19 1,5] " I Clln ulider stMUU how it is that city dweller8 , who 8ee only walls a nd streellland crimes. have so Little religion." J ean-Jacquet! Rou.sseau , us Con/eumru. ed. Hitsum (Pari8
A criterion for deciding whether or not a city is modem: the absence of monuments. "New York is a city without mo numents " (DobJin). -Meryon rumed the tenements of Paris into monuments of modernity.

(J91 a, I)

In the introduction to his published translation of one of Poe1s tales in L'IIlUJtration (April 17, 1852), Baudelaire characterizes the American aut.hor's field of interests, and mentions, among other things, Poe's "analysis of the eccentrics and pariahs of this world " (Cb<arles) B, OrolmS complittJ, cd. Crepet, 'froductio1lJ: NOII!J(lIu His/aim t!xtrtUJrdi7laires [Paris, 19331. p. 378):191 The phrase corresponds, in lhe most striking manner, to the self-portrait which B1anqui introduced- as rebus ima~, so to speak-intO L'EJerniti par les aJtm: " Blanqui ... recognized himself to be 'the pariah' of an epoch." Maurice Dommangel, Augwte Blanqui Ii Br:lle·/Ie (Paris, 1935), pp. 140- 141. (J9 Ia.2J He M~ryon'8 Pont «" chmlge: " The block-tenement! of ROllle, 8uch 88 the f5l1ll0118 LII ~ ul a FelicuJllc, ruse, witll U 8treet b~ uflth of only thn-e to fiv/l meters, 10 heiglltJ tllat have never been teen ill Western Europe IIl1d II.re 8een in ooly a few cities in

.

AtJlcriCIl. Near the Cllpilol , the ruofs alread y reached to the level of the hill ~s addJe, lJul lI.lwaYli Ihe IiplemJid tJI ,uls-citi e~ harhor latJIentahle poverty and degrllded habits , Dutltllt: DlI.ic. and mansu rlb, tlie cello.f1I and hack Courlllare h reeding 8 new type of raw Ili ull . . .. Di(Hloruli l ell ~ of a deposed Egyptian king who Will reduced 10 li\'ing in olle of thcse wre tclll~tl UplJe ....floor tenements of Rome," Oswllid Svcngler. Le Dedi" de {'Occident
(J92.2]

MFrom the beginning, the proclamation o f Equality as a constitutional principle

was not on1 y an advance for thou ght, but a danger as well " (Max H orkhe.imer, "M aterialism us und M oral; ZritJehriflfiir Sozial.forJdzung[1933), no . 2, p . 188.)"1 Within the zone. of this danger lie the absurd unifonnities in Poe's d escription of the crowd. The hallucination o f the seven identical old m en is in the same mold. (J92,S] It is onl y as commodity that the thing has the effect o f alienating human beings from one another. It p rodu ces this effect through its price. What is d ecisive is the empathy with the exchange v alue of r.he commodity, with its equalizing substrate. one absolUle qualitative invariance of the time in which labor that generates exchange value runs its coUJ'SC-such absolute equality is the grayish background against which the gaud y colors of sensation stand o ut.)

[J92,4]

Regarding spleell . 8hmilUi to Lacftmhre. S~ "l elllber 16, 1853: " Even the Dews from the true Empire o£lhe D~IHIIIIUI:I II M! more interesting than the newlI from thi8 dismal hall in Ihe Kingdom of Ibe S halll~" where we are being qua rail tined . Notluug more wretched than tbis ahut-away existence. thi!! tosllillg and turning a l the bottom of a j ar, likeelliden tryi ng to filliithe WD y (Jul ." Ma urice Domma ngel, Blanqlli. Ii BeUe-lle< Parili. 1935), p. 250. 1192,51 After II vaill attempt a t flight from Bd.ie-Isle, Olanqui wa ~ throwD for a month into the dungeon known all "'Chiiteau fo'ouIluel. " Dommangel r e£ers to " the dreary and oppressi" e lIucceuioD of hOUri and minutes that hammer the ~ ku1I." Maurice {j92a, l ] Dommanget . Blanqui Ii BeUe·lle , p. 238. The following lineH £rom Barbier should be compared with pa rts o£ Baudelaire', poem " Paysage. >1 Cited in Silinte-Heuve, Porlraits contemporains, vol. 2 (Pan., 1882). p . 234 ("Briseux et Auguste Barhier "). What inex pN:ssiiJJe happin""s, what P.e81811y, To be a living ra y of divinit)'; To look down (rom Ihfl orb ..d canop y of heaven On the dU81of world. glietenin g hclow, To hear, at every insta nt of their hrighl awak ening, A thousand eune at th .. ir .ong; like L1le bird.r Ob, what felicity 10 live Ilmong thin gs of bea uty, And to eavor the . weet"""s witboul needinl! rea8(llUl! How lovd )' 10 he weU without wi8hing; to he beller, And withoul ever htvinll to tire of Ihe . ki,.,.!

U92a,2]

K [Dream City and Dream House, Dreams of the Future, Anthropological Nihilism, jung]

primacy over history. The facts beeome something that just now firs t happened to us, first sauck us; LO establish them is the affair of memory. Indeed, awakening is the great exemplar of memory: the occasion on which it is given us to remember what is closest, tritest, most obvious. What Proust intends with the experimental rearrangement of furnir:u.re in matinal half-slumber, what Bloch recognizes as the darkness of the lived moment,' is nothing other than what here is to be secured on the level of the historical, and collectively. There is a not-yetconscious knowledge of what has been: its advancement' has the suucture of a",,-akening. {KJ ,2]

My good father had been in Paris. - Karl Gutzkow, Bn'rft QILI Paris (Leipzig, 1842), vol. I, p. 58

Library where the books have melted into one another and the titles have faded away. -Dr. Pierre Mabilk, ~l"rtfacc . 1'EllIgt dts prilUpl j1Dpu/airt.J,~ Mi"l)laure, 2, no. 6 (\'VUlta 1935), p. 2

111c Pantheon r.usillg itli somber dome toward the 50IIlbu dome of the sky. -l\mJon du Tcrn.il, Us Dra!ll# tU PariJ>vol I. p. 9'

Awakening as a graduatfO:d process that goes on in the life of the individual all in the life of generations. Sleep iu initial sta~. A generation's experience of youth has much in common v.;th the experience of dreams. Its historical configuration is a dream configuration. Every epoch has such a side turned toward dreams, the child's side. For the previous cenrury, this appears very dearly in the arcades. But whereas the education of earlier ~nerarions a plained these dreams for tb~ in tenus of tradition, of religious doctrine, present-day education simply amounts to the distraction of children. Proust could emer~ as an unprecedented phenomenon only in a generation that had lost all bodily and natura1 aids to remem· branc~ and that, poorer than before, was left to itself to take possession of the worlds of childhood in merdy an isolated. scattered. and pathological way. What follows here is an apc:riment in the technique of awakening. An attempt to become aware of the dialectical-the Copernican- tum of remembrance. [K l ,I]

-[be Copernican revolution in historical perception is as foUows . Fonnerly it was thought that a fixed point had been found in "what has been," and one saw ~e prescnt engaged in rentatively concentrating the forces of knowl~dge on this ground. Now this relation is to be ovenurneci, and what has been 15 to berome the dialectical reversal-the 8ash of awakened eonsciousness. Politics attains

ThCK is a wholly unique experience of dialectic. The compelling-the drasticexperience, which refutes everything "gradual" about becoming and shows all seeming "development" to be dialectical reversal, eminently and thoroughly composed, is the awakening from dream. For the dialectical schemawm at the core of this process, the Chinese have often found , in their fairy taJes and novellas, a highly pregnant expression. The new, dialectical method of doing histo presents itself as the an of experiencing the present as waking ,",'Orld, a world to which that dream we name the past refers in auth. To pass through and carry out Wlull has been in remembering the dreamt-Therefore : remembering and awaking are most intimately related. Awakening is namely the dialectical, Copernican rum of remembrance. [Kl,3] The nineteenth century a spacetime (a dreamtime «eit-Iraum» in which the individual q:msOousness more and more secures itself in n:Beain , while the collective consciousness s~ intO ever deeper sI~. But JUSt as the 1 sleeper-in this respect like the madman sets out on the macrocosrnic journey through his own body, and the noises and fee.lin~ of his insides, such as blood pressure, intestinal chum, heartbeat, and muscle sensation (which for the waking and salubrious individual converge in a steady surge of health) gmerate, in the extravagantly heightened irmer awareness of the sleeper, illusion or dream imagery which rranslates and accounts for them, so likewise for the dreaming eollective, which, through the arcades, communes with its own insides. ~ must follow in its wake so as to expound the nineteenth cenrury-in fashion and advertising, in buildings and politics-as the outcome of its dream visions. [Kl.4] It is one of the tacit suppositions of psychoanalysis that the clear-cut antithesis of sleeping and waking has no value for determining the empirical fonn of consciousness of the human being, but instead yields before an unending variety of concrete states of COI15ciousness conditioned by every conceivable level of wakefulness within all possible centers. The situation of consciousness as patterned and checkered by sleep and waking need only be transf~d from the individual to the collective. Of course, much that is external to t.he former is inlemaJ to tlte latter:. architecrure, fashion- yes, even the weather-are. in the interior of the collective, what the sensoria of organs, the feelin g of sickness or health, att inside the individual. And so long as they preserve this unconscious, amorphous dream

configuration, they are as much natural processes as digestion. breathing, and the like. They stand in the cycle of the eternally selfsame, until the collective seizes upon them in politics and history emerges. [KI.S)

0

~ ~

w

~

"Who wiu inhabit the ""tern III home? Who will pray in the church where he W &.II baptized? Who will still know the room when;" be raised his first ell'. whert: he ",-itncued II las t breath? Who will he able to relit his brow wove tlle lIill or II window where, tiS II youth. he would hu n formed those wilking dreams which are the grace of dawn within the long and ImBiber servitutlc of life? 0 rooLS of joy torn from the tmman IOU)! " Louis Veuillol, Les Odeurl de Paru (Pans, 1914). p . II. [Kla,t]

Ii

j

.... J u

The fact that we wert: children during this time belongs together with its objective image. It had to be this way in order to produce this generation. That is to say: we seek a teleological moment in the context of dreams. Which is the moment of waiting. The dream waits secretly for the awakening; the sleeper surrenders himself to death only provisionally, wailS for the second when he will cunningly wrest himself from its clutches. So, too, the dreaming collective, whose children provide the happy occasion for its own awakening. 0 Method 0 (Kla,2)

.;

~

:t

A ~

•c

"

t:l c

~

:01

\

Task of childhood: to bring the new world into symbolic space. The child, in fact, can do what the grownup absolutdy cannot: recognize the new once again. Forus locomotives already have symbolic character because we mel with them in childhood. Our children, however, will find this in automobiles, of which we ourselves see only the new, elegant, modem, cheeky side. There is no more insipid and shabby antithesis than that which reactionary thinkers like Klages try to set up between the symbol-space of nature and that of techno~o~. To each truly new configuration of nature-and, at bottom, tedmology IS Just such a configuration-there correspond new "images." Every childhood discovers th~ new images in order to incorporate them intO the image stock of hwnaruty. Method 0 [KIa.3}

I

o

It is not on1y that the forms of appearance: taken by the dream coUective in the nineteenth century cannot be thought away; and not only that these fomlS characterize this coUective much more decisivdy than any other-they an:: also, rightly interpreted. of the highest practical import, for they allow us to recognize the sea on whieh 'we navigate and the shore from which we push off. It is here, therefore. that the "critique" of the nineteenth cenrury-to say it in one wordought to begin. The critique not of its mechanism and cult of machinery but of its narcotic historicism, its passion for masks, in whicll nevertheless lurks a signal of true historical existence, one which the Surrealists were the first to pick up. To decipher this signal is the concem of the present undertaking. And the revolutionary materialist basis ofSum::alism is sufficient warrant for the fact that, in this signal of true historical existence, the nineteenth cenrury gave supreme expression to its economic basis. fK13.6) Attempt [0 develop Giedion's thesis. "In the nineteenth century," he writes, "construction plays the role of tile subconscious."J \-\buldn't it be better to say "the role of bodily processes"-around which "artistic" architectures gather, like dreams around the framework of physiological processes? [K1a.7] Capitalism was a narural phenomenon with which a new dream-filled sleep came over Europe, and, through it, a reactivation of mythic forces. [Kla,8] The first tremors of awakening serve to deepen sleep.

"Slrange. by the way. lhllt when we lurvey thil whole inteUeclual movemenl, Scrihe appear. III the only one to occupy himself directly II nti thoroughly with the present. Everyone else bllHies himself more with thll l.ast tlUln with the powen and iOlere~ll that w i their own time in motion .... It was the past, moreover-it Willi the hi!ltory of philosophy-that rueled eclectic d octrine; and. filiQ Uy, it wat the history or literature wh08e treasures were disclosed , in ViUmnain, by a criticism incapable of ent erin~ mOre deel,ly into the literary life or iu own period." Julius Meyer. Geschichle der modernellfran.:o,illchenll1alerei (Leipzig, 1867), pp . 4 1 ~

416.

It is remarkable that constructions in which the expert recognizes anticipations of contemporary building fashions impress the alert but architecturally unschooled sense not at all as anticipatory but as distinctly old-fashioned and dreamlike. (O ld railroad stations, gasworks, bridges.) [Kla.4] " T he nind~nth century : singular fusiol! of individualistic and collectivist tendendes . Unlike virlUaUy every pre\;OU8 age. itlabt:ls aU actiond ' individualistic' (ego, natinn. art) while s ubtt!rraneanly. in despised everyda y domaillS. it nece811arily furllisbe8. a8 in II delirium, th ~ elements ror a collective formation . .. . With tlIis r llw material , we must occupy ou rselvcs--with gruy builtlings, ma rket hu lls, de-partnlCnl stort.• • exhibitiollll." Sigfried Giedion. 8twell in Frallkreich (Leipzig and Berlin). I). 15. [K1a.S]

[Kla,9)

[K2, I]

What the child (and, through faint rem.iniscence, the man) discovers in the pleats of the old material to which it clings while trailing at its mother's skirts-that's what these pa~ should contain. 0 Fashion 0 [K2.2) It is said that the diaJectical method consists in doing justice each time to the Concrete historical situation of its object. But that is not enough. ror it is just as much a matter of doing justice to the concrete historical situation of the inlm:st taken in the object. And this situation is always so constituted that the interest is itself prdorrued in that object and, above all, feels this objea- concn=:rized in itself :llld upraised from its fomler being into tile higher concretion of now·being <J tht.u in> (waking beingl). In what way this now-being (which is something other

than the now-being of "the present time" <]elltuih, since it is a being punctuated and intermittent) already signifies, in itself, a higher concretion- this question, of course, can be entertained by the dialectical method only within the purview of a historical perception that a t all points has overcome the idcology of progress. In regard to such a perception, 0 0(: could speak of the increasing concentration (integration) of reality. such that everything past (in its time) can acqu~ a higher grade of actuality than it had in the moment of its existing. How it marks itself as higher acruality is determined by the image as which and in which it is comprehended. And this dialectical penetration and aaualiz.atiOD of fo rmer COntexts puts the truth of all present action to the test Or rather. it serves to ignite the explosive materials that are latent in what has been (the audlemic figure of which isfashi(Jtl). To approach, in this way, "what has been" means to trtat it not IUstoriographically, as heretofore, but politically, in political categories. 0 Fashion []

[K2,3J The imminent awakening is poised, like the wooden horse: of the Greeks, in the

Troy of drea=,

[K2,4J

On the doctrine of the ideological superstructure. It seems, at first sight, that Marx wanted to establish here only a causal relation between superstructure and infrastructure. But already the observation that ideologies of the superstruaure reflect conditions falsely and invidiously goes beyond this. The question, in effect, is the following : if the infrastructu.re in a certain way (in the materials of thought and experiena=) determines the superstructure, but if such determination is not reducible to simple reflection, bow is it then-entirdy apart from any question about the o riginating cause-to be characterized? ru its expression. The supcrstruaure is the expression of the infrastructure. The economic conditio ns under which society exists are expressed in the su perstru~preciscly as, with the sleeper. an overfull stomach finds not its reflection but its expression in the contents of dreams. which, from a causal point of view, it may be said to "condition." The collective, from the first, expresses the conditions of its life. These find their expression in the dream and their interpretation in the awakening. [K.2,5] Jugendstil-a first attempt to reckon Mth the open air. It finds a distinctive embodiment, for example, in the drawings of Simpliciuimlls, which clearly show how. in order to get a little air, one must become satirical. From another perspective, Jugendstil could blossom in the art:ificial light and isolatio n in which advertising presC!llts its objects. 1bis binh of plein air from the spirit of the interior is the sensuous expression of the siruation of Jugendscil from the viewpoint of the philosophy of history: Jugendstil is the dream that one. has come awake. ~See S4a, l . ~ 0 Advertising 0 [K2.6] Just as technology is always revealing naruce from a new perspective, so also, as it inlpinges o n human beings, it constantly makes for variations in thdr most

primordial passions, fears, and images of longing. In dlis work I mean to wrest from primal history (Urgt:.J,hicntn a portion of the nineteenth century. The alluring and threatening face of primal history is clearly manifest to us in tile beginnings of technology, in the living arrangements of the nineteenth century; it has not yet shown itself in what lies neatc:r to us in rime. But it is also m ore intense in technology (on account of the latter's narural origin) than in o ther domains. lbat is the reason old photographs-but not old drawings-have a ghostly effect_ {K2a.l ]

On Wiertz's picture 'ThoughtJ and VuionJ 'If a &un"t:d Head, and its explication. The first thing that snikes one about this magnetopathic experience is the grandiose sleight of hand which the consciousness executes in death. "\-Vhat a singular thing! The head is here under the scaffold, and it believes that it still exists above, forming part of the body and continuing to wait for the blow that will separate it from the trunk."' A Wiertz, OeullreJ IitttraireJ (Paris, 1870), p. 492. The same inspiration at work here in Wieru animates Bierce in his exo-aordinary shon story about the rebel who is hanged, and who experiences, at the moment of his death, the flight that frees him from the hangman.' {K,2a,2] Every current of fashi on or of world view derives its force from what is forgotten . • This downstream flow is o rdinarily so strong that only the grOllp can give itsdf up to it; the individual- the precursor-is liable to collapse in the face of such violence, as happened with Proust. In other words: what Proust, as an individuaJ, directly experienced in the phenomenon of remembrance, we have to expuience indirecdy (with regard to the nineteenth century) in studying "curttnt,tI \lfash_ ion,"' "tendency"-as punishment, if you will, for the sluggishness which keeps us from taking it up ourselves.'

[K2a,3]

Fashion, like architecture, inheres in the darkness of the lived moment, bclongt' to the dream consciousness of the collective. The latter awakes, for example, in advertising. [K2a.,4] "Very interesting .. . huw lhe fascis tiza lilJlI of 81'iJ'llce had to IIlkr Ilrocisely thme elements in Freud which still Item frtlm tbe enlightened . materialistic pe riod Q r thc buurgeoiJl.ie ...• (II J ling• .. . the III1COIISciOIlJl. ... is 11 0 longcr jJllovidual- that is,

oot ao. acllwrell condition in the single .. . humall Lcillg. hut a stock uf primal IlIlllla nit y r enewing it ~ df ill the Ilre-'lt'lIt ; it is 1I0t repreSSion hut fruitful ,·elnru ." Ernst Rloeh . ErlMclwft (!ie,cr Zeit (Zurich , 1935) , II. 25., .8 [K2a.5]

Historical index of childhood according to Marx. In his derivation of the nornUlbve character of Greek art (as an art springing from the childhood of the human race), Marx says: "Doesn't the child in every epoch represent the character of the period in its natural veracit}'?'''' Cited in Max Raphacl, Proudhon, M arx, Pi(two (Paris, 1933), p. 175. [K2a.6]

More than a hundred years before it was fully manifest, the colossal acceleration of the tempo o f living was heralded in the tempo of production. And, indeed, in the foml of the tn.'l.chine. "The. number of implements that he himself [that is, the hwnan being] can use simultaneously is limited by the. number ofhis own natural instruments of production, by the number ofhis bodily organs . ... The jenny, on the other hand, even at itS very binh, spun with twelve to eighteen spindles, and the stocking loom knits with many thousands of needles at once. The number of tools that a machine can bring into play simultaneously is, from the vuy first, emancipated from the organic limits that hedge in the tools o f a handicraftsman." Karl Marx, Das Kapilal, vol. 1 (Hamburg, 1922), p. 33Z,9The tempo of machine operation effects changes in the economic tempo. "'In this country, the main thing is to reap a huge. fortune with as little delay as possible . It used to be that the fortune resulting from a conunercia1 house begun by the grandfather was scarcely run through by the time the grandson died. 'lbings don't happen that way any more; people want to enjoy without waiting, without having to be patient." Louis Rainier Lanfranchi, Voyag~ Ii Paris, au &quum des hommes d des chases dtln.s edte caPI~ale (Paris, 1830), p. 110. [Kl,l] Simultaneity, the basis of the new style o f living, likewise comes from mechanical production: "Each detail machine supplies raw material to the machine next in order; and since they arc all working at the same time, the product is always going through the various stages of its fabrication, and is also constantly in a Stale of tranSition from one phase to another. . .. The coUective machine, now an organized system of various kinds of single machines, and of groups of single machines, becomes more and more perfect, the more the process as a whole becomes a continuous o ne-that is, the less the raw material is interrupted in its passage from its first phase to its last; in other words, the more its passage from one phase to another is effected not by the hand of man but by the machinery itself. In manufacture the isolation of each detail process is a condition imposed by the nature of division of labor, but in the fully developed factory the continuicy of those processes is, on the co ntrary. imperative." Karl Marx, Das Kapi/aI, vol. 1 (H amburg, 1922), p. 344." [K3,2]

rUm : unfolding
a

[K3,3] A small piece o f materialist analysis, more valuable than most of what exists in this field : "V\e love thesc hard, solid blocks of material which Haubert raises and lets fall with the intermittent thud of a steam shovel. For if, as 1 found recounted in some book or otller. sailors at sea used to catch die glow of Flaubert's lamp as he wo rked through the night, and take their bearings from it, as if from a Iight~ house beam, so too it might be said that when he 'unloaded' a good round phrase, it had the regular rhytlun of one of those machines used in excavating.

Happy a« they who can feel the beat of this obsessive rhythm." Marcel Proust', Chroniques (Paris, 1927), p. 204 ("A Propos du 'style' de Haubert") . Ll1 (K3,4]

In his chapter on the fetish character of the commodity, Marx has shown how ambiguous the economic world of capitalism seems. It is an ambiguity consider. ably heightened by the intensification of capital management-as we see cxonp1ified quite clearly in the machines which aggravate exploitation rather than alleviate the human lot. Isn't there implicit here a general connection to the equivocalness of the phenomena \o\-'C are dealing with in the nineteenth cen tury? The significance of intoxicatio n fo r perception, of fiction for thinking, such as was ncvcr before recognized? "One thing has disappeared in the gmeral upheaval, and it was a great loss for an : the naive and therefore dependable accord of life and appearance" -sowe read, charna eristically, inJulius Meyer's Geschich/e (in modmtenfiamiisu("~ Malmi Mil 1789 (Leipzig, 1867), p. 31 . {Kl,5]

On the political significance of film. Socialism would never have entered the world if its proponents had sought only to excite the enthusiasm of the working classes for a better order of things. What made for the power and authority of the movement was that Marx understood how to intettSt the workers in a social order which would both benefit them and appear to them as just. It is exactly the same with art. At no point in time, no matter how u topian, will anyone win the masses over to a higher art; they can be won over only to one nearer to them. And the difficulty consists precisely in finding a form for an such that, with the best conscience in the world, one could hold that it iJ a higher art. lbis will never happen with most of what is propagated by the avant-garde of the bourgeoisie. Here, Berl's argument is perfectly correct: "The confusion over the word 'revolucion'-a word which, for a Leninist, signifies the acquisition of power by the proletariat, and which dsewhe« signifies the overturning of recognized spiritual values-is sufficiently attested by the Surrealists in their desire to establish Picasso as a revolutionary... . Picasso d eceives them. .. . A painter is not more ftvolutio nary for having 'revolutionized' pain ting than a tailor like Polret is for having 'revolutionized' fashio n, or than a doctor is for having 'revolutionized' medicine." Emmanuel Berl, "Premier pamphlet," Europe, 75 (1929), p. 401. The masses positively require from the work o f an (which, for them, has its place in the circle of consumer itelns) something that is warming. Heft the 8ame mOSt readily' kindled is that of hatred. Its heat, however; bums o r sears without provid· ing the "heart's case" which qualifies an for consumption. Kitsch, on the other hand, is nothing more tltan an with a 100 percent. absolute and instantaneous aVailability for consumption. Precisely within the consecrated fonns of expres· sian, therefore, kitsch and art stand irreconcilably opposed. But for developing, living fonns , what matters is that tlley have within lhem something stirring, useful, ultimately heartening-that they take " kitsch" dialcctically up into themselves, and hence bring themselves near to the masses while yet surmounting the kitsch. Today, perhaps, 6lm alo ne is equal to this task-or, at any rale, more n!ady for it than any other art fo rm. And whoever has recognized this will be inclined

to rusallow the pretentions o r abstract film, as important as its experiments may be. He will call ror a closed season on- a narural preserve ror-the son o rltitsch whose providential site is the cinema. Only film can detonate the explosive stuff which the nineteenth century has accum ulated in that strange and perhaps rormerly unknown material which is kitsch. But just as with the political structure or film , so also with o ther distinctively modem means o r expression (such as lighting or plastic design): abstraction can be dangerous. [K3a. l ]

1118 . .Revoilltillu a nd Wlllr, like II fever. are III:St ll ui leti to get il moving . . _ . Seeing thai the psyc hology of the ind.ividua l is now out moded , let 11 8 ca U upon a sur t uf nllillral history (of vulcullic rh yl.lull" and Muhlerr a nelln BtreamS. T he re is nothing 0 11 the su rface IIf Ule e arth th ut WB Ii 1101 once 8ubterranean (water. earth, lire). Nothing in the intellec t tha t hilS IIOt Leen di geBtetlluld circulated in the de pullI ." Dr. Pierre MIl Lille_ " PrHllce ii 1' £108e de, prejt18e$ popJ.liaire.," MinvtoJ.lre, 2. 110.6 (Winter 1935).1'. 2. [K4,2]

O ne can cl:tar.1cterize the problem of the form of the new an straight o n: When and how will the worlds of fonn which , without our assistance, have arisen, for c-umple, in mechanics, in 6Im, in machine construction. in the new physics, and which have subjugated us, make it clear for us what manner of nature they contain? When will we reach a state of society in which these fonus , or those arising &-om them, reveal themselves to us as natural forms ? Of course, this brings to light only one moment in the dialectical essence of technology. (Which moment, is hard to say: antithesis if not synthesis.) In any case, there lives in technology another inlpulse as weU: to bring about objectives strange to nature, along with means that att alien and inimical to nature- measures that emancipate themsclVC5 £rom nature and mas te r it. (l(3a,2]

"The r~elll pa ~ t a.lwa ys IIN'.sents itself as u lo ugh annihil illed by catasl rophes. " [K4,3] Wiesengrulld , in a le ttf' r
Un Gra nd ville: ';Oetween a n uninformed vis ion of the street! a nd a knowled ge of t he ucc ult de ri ved frum c urtoma llcy o r astrolugy, a kllowledge o pe nl y lurmented hy flora a nd fa una lind by a d rea m-humaoit y, he managetl to lead a huuntlltlts imugin ury Life within a fa hulou$ rl!allll of prima l poet ry . . .. Gra ndville wal perhapi Ule fanll tlraflJl ma li eve r 10 give the larval life of d rell.DlIL a rational plalltic fonn . Evitl!:'. nl b~ lI eal h Illli poiled a ppe ara nce, however. il that flebik neJcW " Itid" whic h Ilil>cOllcerts a nd provokes disqu ietude--so metimes t rouhlinA enough ." MaeOrlan. " Gra mlville Ie p recu rse ur." Arts et naerier, s raphiqne•• 44 (Decenlber 15. 1934). pp . 20-21. The essay presen18 (G r a nd ville ) III a forerunner (of Surrea.l.il!m, "articularl y uf ~ urreal ii1 (Mi lits , Wah Dis ney). {K4,1]

mm

Co nfrQnta tiQII between the " viscera l Wlconseious" and the " unconscioull of obliv· iun" -the first of whic h is predominantly indh'idua l, the IIt.-co nd IJretlominantly (·uller-tive; " The uthe r pari of t.he uncunscious is malle up uf the mass of thinse II'amed ill Ihe coune of the centu rieg and in the cOllrse of a life. Ihings which were '·' lIIscioUI o ncl' lind which , hy tliffusion , have eliu~red uh li viu n . ... Vasl su bmarille fUlld . ill which a ll cultures_ a ll s tudie!l_ a ll proceedillgs of mind IIIHI will . all sudal 1I111·j",illgll, all s tru~l t' 8 lire collt:Clcd in II formless mire, . . . The l'all8iolla l 1'1';lIIc llt>l of illliil'illua l;; hav t: ret)t:i1ell. dimmed , Alllhilt remain a re the givens of tile o:xh!rnal wurlll, mo re fir le;;s Irumfol"llIetl a nd diges ted . It ill of the t' xle rnal wodd th ll t thi ~ 1IIII"II118riu IIMill IlItltlt: ••. . Durn of so<:iallife _ this ImlUlIlI 1)('llIng8 10 ~Ucil' ti l!~. The s ped !.!11 olUl UIO' illdiv;,Jual CUUJlt fo r little in it : o w )" 1.lttl rlll!t' Ba lltl the uge II'aw' tllcir lI ulI·k . Thi ~ {:ll urmUll ii la bo r lIod("rl a kclI in the ShOlJllw8 I·UIIICH lu ligh t illlh·O!ums . I.holl"hl ~. d Ci· i ~ illlui, pml liho ve a ll at mOlnell18 I)f cr illi, o r Olf 80ctal 1I1,11I;:lIvlIl : il f/lrms I.he greul "olmlloli grouluL tile reserve of peo plc! a nd indivitiu-

Ap ropos of H en ry Bordeaux', reco Uectionli of his yo uth : '"In lIum , the nineteenth cent ury ra n its course wi thollt in the least a ppearing to announce the twentieth:' Andre TIle ri\'e. " let livres ,'- Le Temps (Juue 27. 1935). [K4,4] The embe ... blaze in your eye., And you Hallh like I mirror. Ha\'e you hoovctl . have you winp.

My blaek-Hanked 1000omoti vr.? See il ~ mane ripple, Ueten 10 titsl whinn y: itAgallol' ill a rumble Of a rtillery and Ihunder. Refrain : Feed yuur ho rse ill oat.! Saddled, bridled-whi! t1e and we' re uff! Ride At . gallop aeroN ,I.e briclge. under Ibe areb, Plow your way tbrour;h hill and ,Iale-Nu mount can ri val you.... Pierre-Du pont, " Le C hauffe ur de locomotive" (Pari.) ('"Pa8ilagedu Caire"), [K4a, l ] "Yesterday, looking down from t he tower of Not re Dame. I was able to take in t.hiJ! gigantic city. Who buill t he first h uuse. ami wheu will the last one eo Uapse? When will t he ground uf Paris loo k li k ~ tha t of T heLes
p. 127.

(K4a.2]

D' Eie hthal"lI a dditiulls tu D\I\"I!yric r '~ ,,11111 uf Ihe " new city." They have to do with the temple . Signili ulIlIl Ihut Ouve Yl"icr himself l ays, " My temple i:4 II woman! " Cuulller;; d -Eiciltha l: '·1 think Itliit Ihe templl' will co nlain the pa lace of ma n and tilt' pulace of WOlUllll ; t he man will go to l)a>l8 the flight with the woman , a nd the WOman will come 16 ...·o rk durin g I.IIC Ila y wilh Ihe man . BelwCt!1I tlte IwO pala ces will he tI;t: lelll ple pro per, the place tor cOlllllluui
isolation . . . . The temille ougl,t to re prellent an androgyne. a ma.n and a wo man . ... T he ~ a lm: method of llivision should be employed tbroughollt die city, throughout the realm , thn,ughout Ihe world : there will be the hemispllcro of mall and the hemisphere of wonlan ." Henry-Rene d ·Allelllagm:. U.1f Sa in /,-Simotlierl!f. 1827-1H37 (Paril, 1930), p . 3 10. {K4a.3] T he Paris of tlte Saint-Simonians. From the draft plan sent b y Charle Duveyrier to L 'A dvoctlt. with the expe1::lation of b a vin~ it incorpora ted into Le Livre de. cent-et-UII (which . evidentl y, it was not): "We wanted to gi\'c a human fnr m to the firs t city inl p ired by ollr faith .'" " The Lord , in his gooclne.s.s, hassJloken th rough the mouth of man : he sends .. , Paris! It is on the banks of your r iver and within your wa Ul Ihall I haU impress the liCal of my new ltount y.... Your kinga and yo ur l)(!Ople.s have Dlarl:hed wilh the slowness of ccntn riell, anil they have fin aUy a rrived at a nlagnifi cent place. It is there that the head of my city will repose . . . . The palacell of yo ur kinga will be ita hrow•. .. and J shall tend to itl beard of migh\'y cheltnut t.rees .... From tilt: tup of that head I will sweep away tbe old Christian temple . ... and in this clea ring I will arrange a headdreu uf tree~ ... . Ahove the breast of my city, in I.hal sympathetic foyer where the I)assionil all diverge and come together, wher e sorrows a nti joys vibrate, J will build my temllle, . .. sulwr plexlIl of the giant .... T he l1iUs of Roule and ChaiUot will form ils fl anks; there I will ealahli, h b ank and univer sity, marketplaces and publishing houses.... I will extend Ihe left a rm or the colossus along the ban k of Ihe Seine; it wiD run ... opposite ... Palsy. T he corps of enginCi'nI .. . will constitute the uPrler portion . which will streich towa rd Va ugira rd. and I will make the forearm from the wUOI.I of all the SIH!Ciali.ted sehoolll of ph Y8icaillcience .... In between , ... I will alsemble allthefl:ra mmar schools and high schools for my city to I)refll to itl brea8! , there on the left whfO re the uni ven ity i8 lodged . I will n tend the righl a rm of the giant , 118 a 8how offoree. all the wa y to the Care- de Saint-Ouen . . .. I will load this arm with workshllps of small industry, a rcadel . galleries. ha.tua rs .... I will fonn the r ight thigh a nd leg fro m aU the large manufacturing establishmenlil . T he riAht foot wiU touch NeuiU y. The left thigh wiIJ offer foreignenl a long row of hotels . The left leg will reach to the Boil! de Boulogne . ... My city is in the )l0l tu re of a lIIa n about to set off. His ft:et a re hron.te; they a re resting on a double road of slone aud iron. Here ... vehielee of tr am port a nd inslrumenlll of comnlunic&liun are ma lll.ra~ lurell; here ca rriagell race about . . . . Between its knees is a n I!quelltrian art:lla i helween its legs , a ll immense hippodr ome. "" Henry- Relle d'AIJemagllc , /-e8 Sain lSimonie,.,. 1827- 183 7 (Pa ris . 1930), )lp. 309-3 10. T he idt~ a for tltis prOI)Osul goes hack tu Enfantill , who ~l c vdopl:d plUIIII for the city III Ihe fulul·c willi the a ill I)f [K5] allalomil'ul e1la rts. Bul ' 111. lilt' Ori t lll 8 '"nm()n ~ yo·, " To go irri ga te iu de8u l.!I; HRille !.iSh int" th e ai r T he I
F. Mayn ard . " L'Avenir eat bea u:' in Foi nouvelle: Chunls e l dWrl-tll)'" de 8 l1 rn ullt, Vim.:nrd . .. , 1831 183" (Paris , J allt.llu y I , 1835). book J , p . 81. Regard ing the motif of the desl:rt. (IomplI. n : Rouge! de Lisle'll " Chanl des indllstrie.ls" a llli " le Desert" by FHicic.n David . [K5a, l]

a

Paris in the year 2855: " T he cit y is 75 miles ill cir cumfer ence. Versailles ILIId Fontainehleau- neighborhoods lost a rnon ~ 80 ma ny othcr ll--iientl into Ie 8 tra n_ quil borough s refres hing ~rfurues from tree!! th at are twent y centuries old . Se.vre!!, which has hei!ume the regular market for the Chinese. (Freneh citi.tenl lIince the wa r of 2850). dis play•... illl pagodas with their echoing little beUs; in itll mid!!t can still be found the factories of an earlier age, reconstructed in porcelai n a reine." Arsene Uouu aye, "t.e Paril fu tur:' in PlI ris et kif Porn ie ns a u X IX' ,ied e (Paris . 1856), p . 459. [K5a,2]

w

Chateauhriand on the Obe lisk de la Conoor de: "The hour will come when the obelisk of the desert will find once again , on Murderers' Square. the silence and 50litude of Luxor. " t~ Ciled ill Louis Bertra nd , "Discours sur Ch atea ubriand ." Le 1'emp, (September 18 . 1935). {K5a,3] Saint-Sinton once proposed " turning It mOIUitain in Switzerland into II Slatue of Na poleon. In one hand . it would h" id an occupied city; in the other, a lake." Counl C USlav " O il Schlabrendorf. in Paris, on event8 and persons of his day {in Carl C ustav J ochmann , Reliquum : Alt.! 8eine n nllchs eltlu enen Papieren , ed. Heinricb [K5a,4] Zschokke . vol. I (Hechingen , 1836). p . 146]. Noctu r nal Paris in L 'lIomme qui rit : " The little wanderer was suffering the indefin able depre88ioll lllade by a sleeping town . Its ailence, as of a p a ral ~ed an ..' nesl . maket; the head swim . AIJ its lethargics mingle their nightmares, illl siumbenl are a cr owd."" Cited in R . Caillois, "Paris . mythe modem e." Nou veUe RelJlle fr anl;ou e. 25 , no. 284 (1\1ay 1, 1937). 1)' 69 1. [K5a,5] " Bcca use the coUeetive unconscious is ... a deposit of world- processetl embedded in the u ructure of the brain and the 8ympat hetic Ilerv() us system, il c()nstitule&... a sort of timeless and eternlll "" orld-intage wfli ch counter balllllt:es our conscious. momentary pictu re uf lite w()rld." C. C. Jung, Sef! k nprobleme der Ges en wart (Zurich . Leipzig, anil Stuttgart. 1932). p . 326 ("Ana lyti!!che Psychologie lind Weltanschauung") . I~ {K6, IJ Jung calls the c(iIJSeiOUlIne8S--lln oClau ion !-"our Promethean ~;oll
"There can be no doubt that from ... the memorable yean of the F~nch Revolucon onward, man has givt:n a mo~ and mo~ prominent place to the psyche, his increasing attentiveness to it being the measUJ'e of its growing attraction for him. The enthronement of the Goddess of Reason in Notre Dame seems to have been a symbolic gesture of great significance to the ~tem world-rather like me hewing down of V\btan's oak by me Christian missionaries. For men, as at me Revolution, no avenging bolt from heaven struck the blasphemer down." C. G. Jung, &t/enprobl~ ckr Gtg~wart (ZUrich. Leipzig. and Snutgart, 1932). p. 419 ("Das Seelenproblem des modemen Men.schen").1111 The "vengeance" for th~ two historical points of depanure is being exacted today, it would seem, simultaneously. National Socialism takes the one affair in hand;Jung, the other. [K6,3)

As long as there is still one beggar around, there will still be myth.

stairwaYII in ....eU·urganized hou~ ... . On the fal,!lIdeur Ih~ b arrackll , It has-relief .. • depicted. in an ether eallLimbus . Puhlic Ortler drcued liS an infantryman: an a ureole ubo\'c hi.s liro .... he ...as bUilY laying low the hundred·headed l:I ydra of DocenlraLizution .... Fifty SCl1tinel, . posleil at lhe fifty wi ndo,,'s of the barracks opposile the fifty houlevan)s, were ahle to see, through field g1uslSes. at a distance of fifteen or t...enl y kilometeril . the fift y sentinel8 Ilt the fifty gates .... Crowning MQntmartre was a domc decoratcd with a giant d ectril! dock . which could be viewed from two 8itles and heard [ro m four. and which served to regulate all the duc ks in the city. The great goal 80 long sougbt bad finaJl y been ae bievetJ : that of making Pari, an object of luxury and curiosity. ruther than of use--a ville d 'erpo_ sition, a display city placed under glass, ... an ohj t.>t: t of admiration an ti envy to foreigners , unhear allie for its inbllbitunu ." V. ."ournel , pp . 235-237, 240- 241. [K6a,2]

[K6,4)-

" Moreover. all ingeniolls improvement had been introouced into the.COll.8trIlCtiOD of "'Illaret. The administration bought them prefa bricated . made to order. Tren of colored cardbOllrd and taffeta fluwers contributetJ greatly to these oase_. and cure had eVI:ll licen taken to cOllceal ill the leaves 80me artificial birds that sang tbe whole day 101lg. l 'llUs, what is pleasallt in nature had heen preserved . while every· thing unfit and unworth y in nature had been eliminated." Victor Fourncl. Pan. nouveau et Paris fUlur (Paris, 1868), I). 252 (" Paris fu tur"). [K.6,5) '"The workll of M. Haunmann gave ri Be. at leut in the heginning, to a bost of rather IItruug!! or gra ndiose projects .... For example, the a rchitect M. Herard Ilublished . in 1855, a proposal for building footbrid ges at tbe intersection of the Boulevard Saint· Denill and the Boulevard de sebastopol: these footbridgel, incor· por ating gaUeril!ll. would make for a continuous SIIUllnl. each side of which would he defm ed liy the angle fonned attht' cn~s~ingoftb e two ho ule\·a rdJl. l'tt. J. Brame. in 1856, exhibited a series of Lithographs detailing his phm for a metropolitan railway Line--in Paris, spedflcally-with a system of an:: hes ~ upportin g the raill, widl walkways U II the side for petleillriuns. and with elevated croll8oven 10 connect these sidewalks .. . . At around the same time, in a " lA:tter to the loUniHter of Conlmerce," a lawyer called fur the e8tabllihment of a series of a wning.s rU{1oing the len~h of til!! 8treets to shelter the IHldestrian , ... wbo would hllve nu further need of a ca rriage or umbrella. Not 10llg after tbis. an arllhited . . . propo!;f'{! to reconstruct the entire historic city rl'nler ill Gothic lityle, ilO a .. to bring it into ha rmollY ....ith Notrc Dam!!." Victor FOil rnel, [Juris rtO llllfW l1 et Pam fliLur (Paris, 18(8), pp. 384-386 . [K6a,l] From Fuorllcr ll challter " Paris fUlur ": " There \'\'r re first-. second·. and thirddan .·afes .. . . ulul , for each calt'gor y. the munbt'r of rooms. tables. billiard ta· hies. mirroN. orlluml"..nl;; . anti giJditlgll was carefully regulated . . . . Tllcre ....ere mus ter 6 tr~'eU nn.l l>Crvice ;;1I't-tts, just a~ there are lIIus ter stairway. a nd fen ·iee

Crititlue h y Fournel of Ch . DUlleyrier', Saint·Simunian city: "We cannol continue with the exposition of lhis rash mt!la pbor ofM . Duveyrier 's . which he develol" ... with a trul y stupefying single-mindedneu, and without an y sense or the way in which h is ingenious distrihution ,,"ould r eturn the city uf Paris, in the nunlc of progress. 10 thul period of the Middle Ages wben cal:h brunch of industry or trade was confined 10 its own qIUJrtier.·· Victor Fournel. Pa ris nouveau et Puru fumr (Puris , 1868). pp. 374-375 ("Le8 PreeUrlleUr6 de M. lJuuI8mano" ). [K7, 1] " Wes baU 'peak of a monument e pecially dear to our hea rt , one which haa come to seem. with II climate such 8S OUni . a virtual necessity: ... the winter garden! . • , Near Ihe center of the city. u vast piece uf ground callable of holding. Like the Colosseum in Rome, a large part or the population , would I... enclosed hy a great Lighted vault , a little like the Crystal Palace in Landon. or like our market haUs of today; the columns would he of cast iron , with only II hit of lIone to 6tren~ben the fo undatiou., .. . . 0, my winter gartlen . wbat u ~ I would make of yo u for mY' Novutopiall8! In the grea t city of Paris, by contrast , they have bui.lt a heavy, dumsy, ugly monument of stOlle , which no one knows whal to do with. Here, in recent mOllths, tht' painting! of our artists have-bccn displayetl , fa cing away from the light . baking al onl y a HLightly greater relll(lVe from the h1az..ing sun ." F. A. COllturil'r tie Vienne , Pam modem e: Plan d'une ville modele que t'(l)jtellr u up[K7,2J llelee sVovutopie (Pa ris. 1860). Pl' . 263- 265.

0 11 the Ilream h o u ~e: " ',n all southern counl.ntS, where the pnpulur conception of IllI' strect rt'! of Iwulles "1'I'I!ur mort' ' Ii" ed ill ' tlulli their interior!! , tllis ex hihitinn of the pr ivate lif!! of the re"idcntJl I:onfcr!l 011 their dwcU· i.ng6 the qualit y of a secret place, which pi1lues the f'urios it y of f(Jreigu er8. TIll' iml)n! ~~ i o ll mllde is the ~a me in fairs : evt"rythillf/. tilf' re ill! {'on~ignec l to tll1' sl.rcl'l "'it h slu:h alillndun thai "'ha h'ver is 111ft then> lakl'llI 011 Ihe 1}O" 'cr of a mY8tt'ry." Alll'it'li. Dllpassugc, ·· I"ci.ntll re~ ft) rllill (·~ . " Arls el melil!r., grtJ /Jhiqlle& ( I ~3~). [K7.3)

Couldn't one: compare the: social diffe:rentiacion present in architc:ctun:. (5« Fournel's description of c,lfes in K6a.2; or front stairs versus back stairs) with the: social djffe:renciation a1 work in fashion? [K7a, l j On amhropologica1 nihilism, compare NSa,I : CClinc, Bcnn.

[K7a,2)

"The fIft eenth century ... wall Q time wht'll corpses, skulls and ~ keletun s wer e extn,,'a!;lllltly I)QPular, Puinted , 8clllplell . written about IlUd dramaticllUy represented , the Danse Macabr e was everywhere. To the fifteenlh.cenlury artist , a good deatll.appeal Wall as slIrt! a key tu popularity as a good sex·llllpeal is at the present time." Al.lous HUllley, Croisiere ,l'hiller: Dlade it clear that this view [the l;tJllcepl of repreuion] musl be enlarged. , .. The machinery of repression , .. iJi. . a special case of the, , . flignificant process which occurs when the ego is IInC(llial to meeting certain demands made upon the mental mecha· ni ~ m . The IIi Oft' gelleral proct:~S uf dd'ense does not cancel tlle strong impressions; it only lays them aside .. , . It will he in tJlI~ intereMt of clarity for me to dta te the "onlraSI hCI"'"Pctl nU:lIIory and rcminillCI~IICC with delibcrate blunlueili: the fUllclion IIf mdllory Ilhe a uthor iticJlliJie!l the Mpllt:re of " forgl!lfuJ nt!i!s" with " uncon· lil'ious 1I1t"1Il0ry~ (I" 130)] is 10 prolect our imprcssions: rcminiscence aims III their tiissolution. Euemially nJf!IIIIH'j' ;.0; ('o nscr JJllfiIIC; r e",j"i.o;cellC€. d e! tr nCLioe." T hc01lur Rcik , Der iiIJerrwlchte P.1ydi0108e(Ld,len. 11)35). PI" 130-132.23

[K8,11 ~ For instance, we experience the death o f

a near relacive ... and believe that we

fed our grief in all its dcpm .. " but o ur grief reveals its depths only l ongafter~'e t.hink that we have gol the bener of ie" The "forgotten" grief persists and gains ground : COlllp~ the death of [jle grandmother in Prowt. 1'0 aperieuce means 10 master an impression inwardly that was so strong we could nOI grasp it at once." TIus definicion of experience in Freud 's sense is something very different

from what is meant by those who speak o f having "had an aperiencc?' Thcodor Reik, Der iibm-aschtt Rych% ge (Lc:iden, 1935), p. 131.2• [K8,2)

What is laid aside in me: unconscious as content of memory. Proust speaks of the "thoroughly alive and creative slccp of the unconscious .. . in which the things that bardy toUell us succeed in carving an impression, in which our hands take hold of the key tJlat rums the lock, the key for which we have sought in vain," Marcel Proust, La Prison"i"t (Paris. 1923), vol. 2, p. 189.2) [K8,3] The classic passage on "involwnary memory" in Proust- pn:.iude to the mOment ill which the effect of the madeleine on the narrator is described : "And so it was that. for a long time afterward, when I lay awake at night and revived old memories of Combray, I saw no more o f it than this sort o f luminous pando , , . I must own that I could have assured any questioner that Combray did include other scenes. , .. But since the facts which I sbould then have n:.caIIed wou1d have been prompted only by the voluntary memory, the intellectual memory, and since the informacion which that kind of memory gives us about the past preserves no thing of the past itself, I should never have had any wish to pondu over this residue of Combray... . And so it is with our own past. It is a labor in vain to attempt to recapture it : all the efforts of o ur intellect must prove futile. The past is hidden somewhere outside the realm, beyond the reach., of intellect, in some material object , .. which we do not suspect. And as for that object, it depends on chance whether we come upon it or not before we ourselves must die." M arcd Proust, D u COli tk chn Swann, vol. 1, pp. 67-69,2111 (K8a,IJ

The classic passage on awakening at night in a dark room and the ensuing orientatio n : """When I awoke like this, and my mind struggled in an unsuccessful attempt to discover where I was, everything would be moving round me through the darkness: things, places, years. My body, still tOO heavy with sleep to move, would make an e:ffort to construe the fonn which its tiredness took as an orienta· tion of its various members, so as to deduce from that where the waJJ lay and the furniture stood. to piece together and to give a name to the house in which it IllUSt be living. Its memory, the composite memory o f its ribs, knees, and shoulder'blades, offered it a whole series of rooms in which it had at one time: or another slept. while the unseen walls kept changing) adapting themselves to the shape of each slIccessive room that it remembered, whirling madly through the darkness, And even befon:. my brain ... had collected sufficient inlpressions , ' . 10 identify the room, it, m y body, would recall from each room in succession what the bed was like. where the doors were, how d aylight came in at the windows. whether there was a passage o utside, what 1 had in my mind when I wcm lO sleep. and had found there when I awoke." Marcel Proust, Du COli dt rha. Swami, vol. 1, p. 15 .11' [K8a,21 Proust o n nights of d eep sleep after great exh auscion : "Good nights. , . rum so cITectivc:1y the soil and break through the surface stone of o ur body thai we

discover there, where our muscles dive down and throw out their twisted roots and breathe the air o f the new life, the garden in which as a child we used to play. There is no need ro travd in order to see it a gain: we must d ig dO\vn inwardly to discover it. W'hat once covered the earth is no longer upon it but beneath: a mere excursion d ocs not suffice for a visit to the dead city-excavation is necessary also." These words run counter to the injunction to revisit the sites of one's childhood. And they lose not a whit of their sense when taken as a critique of the mfflwirt! lJ(}/Ollta;re. Marcel Proust Le Giti de GJurma ntes (Paris, 1920), vol. 1, p. 82.~~ [K9,1}

Linking of Pl'Oust's oeuvre to the work of Baudelaire: "One o f the masterpieces of Frendl literarure- Syhric, by Gerard d e Nerval- like the MimQim d'outre/Qmbe (of Chaleaubriand) ... , contains a sensation of the same dlaracter as the savor of the madeleine .... And finally, in Baudelaire, these reminiscences art.sti1l more frequent and obviously less incidental and therefore, in my opinion, decisive. H ere it is the poet himself who, with lUore variety and more indolence, purposely seeks in the odor of a woman's hair or her breast, for example., inspiring resemblances which shall evoke for him 'the canopy of overarching sky' and la harbor filled with masts and sails: I was going to endeavor to recall the poems of Baudelaire which are based in similar maImer on a transferred sensation, in o rder d efinitely to place myself again in line with such a noble literary heritage and reassure myself that the work I was now about to Wldertake without any further hesitation was worth the effort I was going to devote to it. when I reached the foot of the stairs ... and suddenly found myself ... in the midst of a fete.." Marcel Proust, Lt 'femps rell'Q uui (Paris <1927» , vol. 2, pp. 82-83.:11> [K9,2]

" Mun i ~ himself. ill man , (lnl y at the surface, Lift the skin . dissed : be re hegin the machines. It ill then yo u lose yo urself ill un inexplicable s \lb ~ ta n ce, somdhing alien . til everything YOII know, antI which i~ lI
Dream city of Na poleQIl r: " Napoleon. wlu, Ilrigilla lly had "'anted hI eret:t tbe Are de Triompbe somewh('re insitIt: dill cit y. like the IJi ~ app()inlillg Ilu t effort made at Ihe Place dn CarouslleI , le t himself be pers uutletl hy Funlaillc to s tur! con!>lruclioD west of the cit y, where a large Irm;! of land was nl his IJispulS8 l, (III all impel'inl Paris tlmt wuuld I\ urpass tlte r
L [Dream House, Museum, Spa]

1ne genteel variant of the dream house. The entrance to the panorama of Gropius is described as follows: "One enters a room decorated in the style o f Herculaneum; at its center the passerby is drawn for a moment to a basin inlaid with shells, in which a small fountain is plashing. Straight ahead, a little flight of stairs leads to a cheerful reading room where some volumes are.displayed-notably, a collection of books designed to acquaint foreigners with the royal mlidence," Erich Stenger, Daguerw DiQt'ama in Berlin (Berlin, 1925), pp, 24-25. Bulwer<-Lyttom's novel. When did the excavations begin? Foyers o f casinos, and the like, bdong to this degant variant of the dream house. Why a fountain in a covered space is conducive to daydreaming has yet to be explained. But in order to gauge the shudder of dread and exaltation that might have come over the idle visitor who stepped across this threshold, it must be remembered that the discovery of Pompeii and Herculaneum had taken piace a generation earlier, and that the memory of the lava-d eath o f these twO cities was covertly but all the more intimately conjoined with the memory of the gmt Revolution. For when the sudden upheaval bad put all end to the style of the ancien regime, what was here being exhumed was hastily adopted as the style of a glorious republic; and palm fronds, acanthus leaves, and meanders came to replace the rococo paintings and (hinoueri~s o f the p revious century. 0 Antiquity 0 [Lt ,l ] " SutiJellly, howeyer, they want to tranilform the Frellch, with one wave of a magic \\, ulUl , into a peo ple of classical antiquity ; anJ on this whim of dreamers isolated in t!id,· privalt: libraries (the gmlde~s Minerva nOlwithHtanding), numerous artilStic t lldf'llYO r s ha ve tlepemled ." Friedric h J ohann Lon:llz Meyer , Fragme flte aus Pa ri$ jill IV"" Jallr der j rtlnzo$iscilen Reptwlic (Hamhurg, 1797), yol. 1. p . 146.

J ~~~ D

~~

Dream houses of the collective: arcades, Y,rinter gardens, panoramas, factories , wax. museums, casinos, railroad Stations. [Ll ,3] TIle Care Saint-Lazare: a puffing, wheezing princess with the stan" of a clock. "For QUI' type of mall," says J acques de LacreteUe, "crain stations are truly faetories of dreruns" ("Le Rc!veur parisien," XOll l.Jf!lIe Rnlllt:.fransaut:.,> 1927). To be sure:

LOCiay. in the: age: of the automobile and airplane, it is only faint, atavistic terrors which scilJ lurk within the blackened sheds; and that stale comedy of farewell and reunion, carri«l. on befoK: a background of Pullman cars, tums dIe rnil\Ola}' platfoml intO a provincial sta~. Once again \\'C see perfonned the timel'."Om Gr«:k melodrama : Orphew, Eurydice, and Hermes at the station. Through the mountains of lugga~ surrounding the figurt: of the nymph, looms the steep and rocky path, the crypt intO which she sinks when the Hermaic conductor with the signal disk, watching for the moist eye of Orpheus, gives the sign fo r departure. Scar of departure, which zigzags, like the crack on a Greek vase, across the painted bodies of the gods. [Ll ,4] The domestic interior moves outside. It is as though the bourgeois wen: so sure of his prospc:riry that he is careless of fa!?de, and can c:xdaim: My house, no matter where you choose to CUt intO it. is fa!?de. Such fat;ades, especially, on the Berlin howes daring back to the middle of the previous century: an alcove does not jut out, but-as niche-tucks in. The street becomes room and the room becomes street. The passerby who stops to look at the: house stands, as it were, in the alcove. 0 Fl.meur D [LI ,S]

011

th ~ dream hOllse. The arcade as I ~mp le : the habitue of those " obscure

ba· zaan" of the oourgeuis arca(l~s "wiU fmd himself aimosl on foreign ground in the Pa sla g~ de rOpera. Ile will be profoundly ill al ease tht'.J'e; he will be anxiow to leave. Anolher moment and he will discover himself R mallter. as if be bad penetrated the temple of God. " I.e Lillre des cellt-eI·UII , vol. 10 (Pam, 1833), p. 71 (Amedee Kcrmd . "'Les Passages de Paris"). [Ll ,6] Apropos or the colored wimlowJlllnes which were beginning to he UlstuUed in &tairways (autl these .flair! were orten waxed! ) Alphonse Karr writes: " The Kttlin:ase h ilS remained something that look" more like a machine of war ror defendillg one', hlluse against enemies Ihan a means of ~:omruuni clltioll allil 8tHlell8 offered to frientis." Alphonse Karr, 300 pnges, new edition (Paris, 1861 ), "" . 198-199. [L1 .n Thf' bouse has always shown ilklf " bardy receptive 10 new rormulations." Sigrried Ciedioll. Baaell in Prankreich
Arcades arc houses or passages having no outside-like the dream.

[LIa,l j

Museums unquestionably belong to the dn:aro hOllses of the collective. 10 can· sidering them, one would want to emphasize the dialectic by which they come uno contact, on the one hand. with scienci.6.c researcll and. on the other hand, with "the drt:amy tide of bad taste." "Nearly every epoch would appear, by virtue of its ilmer d isposition, to be chieOy engaged in wlfo lding a specific architectural problem: for the Gothic age, this is the cathedrals ; for the Baroque, the palace:; and for the early nineteenth century, with its regressive tendc:ncy to allow itself to

be saturated with the past: the museum." Sigfricd Ciedioll, BauQI in Fran.lr.Tt!ieil, p. 36. This thirst for the past fonus something like the principal object of my analysis-in light of which the inside of the museum appears as an intcrior magnified on a giant scale. In the years 1850-1890, exhibitions take the place of museums. Comparison between the ideological bases oCthe tl'.'O. [Ll a,2) "TIIt' niut'lI.'Clith ('clllury provided aU lIew rrelltioll8, in every area or elldeavor, with hil'lIJril'ililll; masks. Thill was no less true in the field of arc hitecture than in the field IIr illdtl ~ lry or 8bt:it: ty. New possiiJilitieR of COlIst.ruction were being intro"ut~cd. bUI "eoplt, f,·" IIllIIo.!!1 fear at the ad" cnt of thesc fl ew possibilities aud 1)(.'i·tllt'I\~ l y Imri~ ·~ltbclII ill thcatrical d ~coratioll . The ellOrmoll.'1 collective ap para_ IU S of imlu-"Iry W II~ ht'ing put ill place. hut its ~ignifica ll ce WBiJ altered entirely by the fac t Ihllt Ihe bClldlts of Ihe production procr.ss wl~ re a Uowed 10 accrue to onJy • ~ m a ll number. This historicizing mll6k is indi8~ olubl y botUld 10 the ima«e of the nillf'lec::u th CcuIUT)', and is 110110 be gainsaid ." Sigfried Giedion , Bauen in Frallk~ reich . liP. 1-2. ILla,3]

Lc Corbusier's work .seems to .stand at dle temunw of the mythological figura . tion "hollse." Compare the following: "Why should the house be made as light and airy as possible? Because only in that way can a fatal and hert:ditary monu' memaliry be brought to an end. As long as the play of burden and support, whether acruaUy o r symbolically exaggerated (Baroque), got its meaning from the supporting walls, heaviness was jwtified. BUI today-with the unburdened exterior wall- the ornamentally accenruated counterpoint of pillar and load is a painful farce (American skyscrapers)." Giedion, Sauro ill Franlreidl, p. 85, [Lt. .•) Le Corbusier's "contemporary city'" is yet another settlement along a highway. Only the fact that now its precincts arc traveled over by autos, and that airplanes now land in its midst, changes everything. An effort must be made to secure a foothold here from which to cast a productive glance, a fo rm·and-distance--creating glance, on the nineteenth ceutury. ILl a.S] - 1'111' condominium is

"If'

last incarnation (If the ba conial m8.lIor. It o,,"'Cj ils existt'lwe azul ils form 10 t hl~ Lrutal egoistic clllllpetitiun of intiividuallandowueu for Ihe r i{;hts to It: rrilMY lillli . ill the struggle for existence, wali Leing broken up and p:trc·dt.'il
:1'111' IIIUS~'UIII .t" ,In'o m hOllsl'. L' \\'e 11 0\'1' seen hn w the Jj'JUrLollll alreatl y Ihuuglll it IlIIl'urt;lIIt Iha l I lit' UIIf'I'S It) rll o'If tI'('ir house 1)1: g1orifit'~ I I" .. llhlll the .. arlier Ilisiory \,If Frllllce . in aU ils ~ pll'",lur aflu lIip-lilil·llllL;e. he re" o'Igllizcd once aguill. Hence,

Ihey ai lio arranged 10 have ()ublanding momenlS from French history and Frenc h cuhural evoltlliol) d~ pi e l ed 011 the cdJin~ of the u..uvre." Julius Meyer. Cesch;c/l' /! cler nwdernenfranzijsl$chell Mufe rei (Leipzig, 1867). p. '~2IJ . [Lla.7J

InJune of 1837-"to the everlasting glory of France"-the historic museum of Versailles was opened. A suite of rooms that one needs almOSt two hours merely to traverse. Battles and scenes of parliament. Among the painters: Gosse, Lariviere, Heim, Devrna, Gerard, Ary Scheffer, and others. Here. then, the collecting of pictures turnS into : the painting of pictures for the museum. [1..2,IJ Interlacing of mUS/lum and domeiltic inlerior. lot. Chahrillat ( 1882 , director of the A.rnbigu theater) one day inherits a complete waxworks mUl;eum , "set up in the Passage de (lOpera , right above the clock. " (Perhllpil it was the old Bartko£( Museum .) Chahrillat is friend s with Ii. certain bo/lemien, a gifted draftsman . who at the time is homeless. This man has an idea. Among the waxworkll in ~s !DU· seum is one group representing the visit of Empress Eugenic to chole ra patients in Anucus. At the right, the empress snliles on the patie nts; to the left is a Sister of Charity in white cornet ; a nd lying on an irun cot , pale and emacia ted bentloth the fine c1elln h('IJdothes, is a dying man , The museum closes al midnight. The drafta· IIIl1n opines: Nothing simple r than to remove, with due care. the cholera patient, loy him on the floor. and take his place in the bed . Chabrillal gives bis permiu ioD ; the wax figures mean little 10 him . t'or the nexl six weeks, then , Ihe artist, having just been th rown out of his hotel, spends the night in the bed of the cholera victim, and each morning he awakens under the gend e glance of the sieknurse and the smiling glonl:e of the empress. who lets her blond hair fall on him. From Jules Claretie. u., Vie Paris , 1882 (Paris <1883» . pp, 301(f. [L2,2)

a

"How much I admire those men who decide to be shut up at night in a museum in order to examine at their own discretion, at an illicit time, some portrait of a woman they illuminate by a dark lantem. Inevitably, afterward, they mu.st kn~ much more about such a woman than ....-e do." Andre Breton, Ntuya (Paris <1928)), p. ISO? But why? Because, in the medium of this image, the transformation of the muscum into an interior has taken place. [L2,3] The dream house of the arcades is encountered again in the church. Encroach· ment of the architectural style of the arcades on sacred architecture. Conceming Notre Dame de Lorette: "The interior of this building is without doubt in excd· lent taste, only it is not the interior of a (nuren. The splendid ceiling would suitably adorn the most brilliant ballroom in the world; the graceful lamps of bronze, with their frosted glass globes in different colors, look as though .th~y came from the city's most elegant cafes." S. F. Lahrs
strllcting priV'IIC resil":ntial dwellings all a round !h., pe r inu:te r, 80 that thelle the a. lers CIIII hurdly hel;om'l nnything other thnn 1;01088111 containe rs. giant capsules for:a ll 60rtll "e things." Grenzboren . 1861 , 21111 ~emeste r, vol. 3, ". 143 (" Die Pari~er Kumtall ~s teUull g vlln 1861"). (L2,5)

TIunk of the arcade as watering place. What we wouJd like is to stumble upon an arcade myth, with. a legendary source ~t. its center-an asphalt Vt'Cllspring arising at the heart of Pans. The tavern advemsmg beer "on tapn srill draws on this myth of t.he waters. And the extent to which healing is a n"t~ tk pa.uag~, a transition c.xpericnce, becomes vividly clear in those classicaJ corridors where the sick and ailing tum into their recovery, as it were. Those halls, too, are arcades.! Compare fountains in the vestibule. [L2.6] The dread of doors that won't close is something everyone knows from dreams. Stated more precisely : these are doors that appear dosed without being so. It was with heightened senses that I learned of this phenomenon in a dream in which, while I was in the company o f a friend , a ghost appeared to me in the window of the ground floor of a house to our right. And as we walked on, the ghOSt accompanied us from inside aU the houses. It passed through all the walls and always remained at the same height with us. I saw this, though I was blind. The path we, travel through arca~es is fundamentally JUSt such a ghosl walk, on which doors gIVe way and walls Yield. [L2,7] The figure of wax is propcrly the setting wherein the appearance (&hnTl) of humanity outdoes itself. In the wax figure, that is, the surface area, complexion, and coloration of the hUDlan being are aU rendered with such perfect and unsurpassable exactitudc that this reproduction of human appearance itself is outdone, and now the maImcquin incarnates nothing but the hideous, cunning mediation bct'o'.-ecn costume and viscera. Fasruon 0 [L2a,l)

o

Dcsl:riptiun of a wax mUl;el.lnl as dream hUl.lse: "Once visitors reached the final landin g, the y looked around Ihe I:I)rner intt) a large. brightly lit room. There was, su 10 say. no une within , thollgll it was filled with prim!es, c rinolines. uniforms. anti giants at the l~ntrance. The woman wenl 110 fnrlller, and her escort paused beside hcr. pi1lued by Ii baleful pleasure. ThGy lIal down on the s tep!!, ami he told her of tile It' rrf)j- he had ('Xperiellf'w as a lu)y ill reading ahout ill-fam ed castle" where 00 l 'll!' livl'll 1111)" longer. hut where 011 stormy night ... there were lights burning at all rhc windows. What was going un inside? Whal gathering was the re? Where. was Ih;'.1 light ~'()lIIillg from ? lie IHlll drl;umed of ,. alc.hillg a glimp~c or tlUIi assemhly willi \·· IIIlDging . f ' . rUIlil t Ie wlnduw lellge, ins fa et: prc~se ol agains t the winJowl.anes of th., \l1I~fJellkable nlum:' Ernti l Bloch , " LciL und Wnchsligur:' Frankfurter Zeit Illig . [L2a,2)

"N. ulIlller

" As for the lIew lintl lUll yel fiJlis l u~d Ihealers . they appear to helong 10 110 particuIlIr slyle. The intentio n . evidently, i.1I III integrate prh'lIte in lo puhlie usell by GOII·

1.25: Ca~ lall '~ mazc. At firs t. wurld trll.ve!{"I·s autil!rtiSl1i s upposc thems: lvc~ transported irllO th .. rorest of colunUll! lhal ill the magnifiCt:lIt musque u£ C'lrtiova i~l SPllin. As ureh IIlIGCcco.Is ardl ill that edifice, one column crowds upon

tile nexi ill p~r~ p. :ctive. (lffering fabulou s viSla8 IIUtI unlhink aLly long avenues whidl fl O .. nc /'ould full ow to tile end . Then . s uddenl y. we behold an image that II.kes 11 8 illto the very heart of the famuu s Alhambrll of Gnlnada. We eee Ihe tapestr y pattern of the Al hambra , witll iu inscription ' Alia II is All ah ' (God is great). and already we are s tanding ill a garden . in the orange grove of thc Alham_ IJra . But before the visitor arrives at this courl ya l'd , lIe mugt pass through II series o[ labyri nthine di vagations." Catalogue of Cutan 's panoplicon" (from extr acts in theFrarlkf lirter ZfJitulI,g). [L2a,3J "The jj,uccess of the Romantic school gave rise, a rt/und 1825. to the market in modern paintings. Before that, art lovers W -;1I1 to the hOlll c~ of artis ts. SeUen of artists' pigmeut!l-Ciroux . S uisse . Binallt , Benillt.'-began to fun ction as midlU&mell . The fil'st rctail h OUSe was opened by Goupil in 1829." Duhech anti d ' Espezel , fli.'l w ire rle Puri..'l ( Paris. 1926), p. 359. IL2a,4] " The Opera is line of the characteristic creations of the SeCl)nd Empire. It wall designed by all unknown yu ung architect . Charles Garnier. whose. plan was 8elcc.tt."t.I from among 160 proj ects suhmiltetl. His theater. COllstrllctetl in the years 1861- 1875. was conceived as a place uf pu geoillry.... It was the stage on which imperial Paris (loul,1 gaze at itself wi th 8utisfactioll . Classes newly risell to power and to fortune , Llent.lulgI! of co~ m opolitall elements-this was a new world , and it caUed for II new name! people IU) longer spllke of tile Court, but of Ie Tout Paris .... A theater conceived as an urban tenler, a cellter of social life--this wa~ a new idea. and a sign of the times ." Dubech und d ' Espezel, H i..'l loire I de Poris, Jlp . 411-412 . [L2a,5]

10 set up . within the actual city o f Paris, Paris the dream city-as an aggregate of all the building plans, street layouts, park projects, and street·name systems that were n ever developed.

[L2a,6]

The arcade as temple of Aesculapius, medicinal spring. The course of a cure. (Arcades as resort spas in ravines-at Schuls·Tarasp, at Ragaz.) The gorge as landscape ideal in the nineteenth century. [1.3,IJ

less putrefictl naked hotuea, of hoth lIexes, will ijoon lose interellt in the sparse mis e-ell~"cime. 1 d o not exaggerate. These smutty scenes ar e enacted every day at the morgue; ()eorle laugh there, smoke there, and chatter loU/Uy," Edouard Fouca ud , Pnri..'l illvcnteur: Phy-,iologie de l'in(I!l$triefran~aise ( Puris, 1844). liP, 212213. (L3,3]

All eugraving from around l830. perhaps a little earlier, s how~ copyists at work in vario us eenatic postures. Caption : " Artistic lllspirulion ut the Museum. '1 Cabinet J es Eslampes. (L3.4] On the beginnings of the museum at Versailles: " M. de Montalivet was in a hurry 10 a(:lluire a quantit y of paintings . He wauted them everywhere, and , since tbe Challlhers had tlecried prodigality, he was determined to buy t: heaply. The trend wall toward thrift ... M. d ~ Montativet willingly ... let it be thought that it was he hi mself who, on tbe qua ys and in the dealers' s hops, WllS buyulg up third-ra te canvases .... 'No , .. . il W illi the reigning princes of art who were indulging in this hideous businellS , .. The copies aud pastiches in the museum at Versailles are the mos t grievous confinllatio n of the r a pacity of those master artists, who became t ulre prene urs and harterer s of art ... . Business and industry decided to eleva Ie themselve8 to the level of the artist. The latter, in order to satisfy his need for the luxuries which were beginning to tempt him . prostituted ar t to slJeCulation and brought a bout the degeneration of the artistic tradition by his calculated reduction of II rt to the proportions of a trade." Tluslast refers to the fa ct that [ around 1837] painters were passing ou to their students commissions they had accepted themseh·es. Ga briel P elin, Le, Laideurs du beau Pari" (Paris. 1861), pp . 85, 87-90. [L3.S) On suhterranean Paris--old sewers. " We shall form a n image more closely resembling this strange geometric plan by sup posing that we see spread upon a background of darkness some grotesque alphahe t of the Eas t jumLled as in a medley, tile ij,hapcless letters of which are joined to one another, apparently pell-mell and 011 if h y chance. sometimell hy tbcir corners , sometimes by their extrem.ities," Victor [Iugo. Oeuvres completes, novels, vol. 9 (Paris, 1881), pp. 158-159 ( LeI Mi."~ rllblesp I1.3a,IJ

Juc4ue" F'ahien , Pu ris eu sOllge ( Paris, 1863). rl!ports 011 tin- moving of .the Porte Saint-Martin anti the Porte Saint-Denis: " ThI.'Y lire no 11~!;s admire!l on the ij umuu ts of the F'u u.lJOUI·gs Suint-Martin alltl Saint -Denis" (p. 861. In this way, thf' areas around the gates, wludl had stlllk 'Inite noticeably, we re. a hle to reguin their ol'iginallevel. !L3,2]

St'wers: " All manllt'r of phantoms hawit these long solitary corridor s, putridity au.1 mias ma. ever ywhere; he.re and there a breathing-hole through which Villon witlun ChalS wiul Rahelais without ." Victor Hugo, Oeu vres completes, novels, vol. 9 ( Parill, 1881). p. 160 (Les Mi..'lerllbles).b IL3a.2]

Proposal tCJ CI)\'I:r till: dead bodie! ill the IllCJ r guc' wilh a ll oilcloth f"o/ll Ihe neck ,low II . "T hl~ public lines up altlll" dour ami i ~ a.il nweJ tv eXamine at illl ld1l ure thl': /lillie e a d al'(~r$ of th e unknown Ilea. I ... 011(' Ilay, mora lily ....iU lie. givt'll il ~ due; and thcl'eurter the w"I'ker who II .., W "VCS 01 IUllchtime 1,0 visil tilt· morgul~III!.Iul ll in pockets , pipe ill nloutl,. smik un lip~ill order to crack jokcs OVl.'r the InOIT.. or

Vietor lIugo 0 11 the ohstacles wlul:h hindered Parisia n diggi.n g anti tunneling 0 1-'i:l'atioIlS: " Paris is built upon II. de posil "i.ngulllrl y re bellious 10 the spade. to the h~.. {(~ the drill , to human control. NOlhiug more .liffi(: uh to piert:e and to peneIral\: Ihan th ut gt'ologicul formatioll upon which is ~ upcrl'olled the wOllderful his· tl)rieru formation called Pa ris; 8S ~ OOIi as ... labo r COllllllellces ami venlures into

that sheet of aUu vium , subterranean resistance abounds. There are liquid claya, living springs, hard rocks, those aoft deep mlrea which tcclmical science calls mOl/lnrile •. The pick ud vanoos luooriously into these calcareous strata alternuting with seams of very fine clay and laminar schisto, e bed s. encrusted with oysler d lells conteml)Ora ry wilh the p re-Adamile oceans." Victor Hugo, Oeu vr es com_ pletes, novels, vol. 9 (Pa ris, 188 1), 1'". 178- 179 (Les Mis erables).1 [1.3a,3) Sewer : " Parn ... called it the Stink-Hole .... The Stink-Hole was 11 0 les8 revolting to hygiene than to legclld. The Goblin Monk h ad appear ed under the fetid arch of the Mouffetard sewer ; the corplles of the MarmOU8CIJI had heen thrown into the sewer of tbe Harillerie .... T he mouth of the 8ewer of the Rue de la Mortellerie was famOll8 for the pestilence which came from it .... Brune8cau had made a beginning, but it req uired the choler a epidemica 10 determine the vast reco nstruction whicb ba8 since laken place." Victor Hugo, OCI/vres completes. nO\·el8, vol. 9 (Pari8. 188 1), pp . 166, 180 (Les Miserobles, " L' IRlestin d e I..kvia tha n" ). I [1.3a~ 4) 1805--Bruneseau's descent into the sewers: " H ardly had Brulleseau (l'R ssed the fi rs t bra nchings of the subterra nean network, when eight out of the twenty laboren refu8ed to go further.... They advanced witb difficult y. It was nOI uncommon for tlae 8tepladde1'8 to plunge into th ree feel of mire. The lantern. flickered in the nUa8m a8. From time to time, a sewerman who h ad fainted Was ca rried out. At certain places, a p recipice. The 80il had . unk, the pa\'ernent hud crumbled , the sewer had chan,;:ed inlo a blind weU; they found no solid ground. One man suddenly disllppeared; tbey hlld grellt tlifficuh y in recove ring him . On the advice of Fourcro y. they lighted fro m po int to point, in the places , "fflciently purified , great cage!! full of oakum saturated with resin, The wall , in places, wa. covered with shupeleu fuugi--one would have said with tumo rs. The stoue itself seemed diseased in this unhreathable atmollphere, ... They thought they recognized here Hlld there, emeRy under the PaJai. de Justice, some cell, of ancient dungeons buill in the sewer itself.... An iron coUtU hung in one of these cells. They walled them all up .... The complete . urvey of the underground sewer system of Parn occupied seven years, from 1805 10 1812 .. .. Nothing equaled the hor ror of this old voiding cr Yllt, . . . Cllvern, v-a ve. gulf piCl"ced with streets, titanic nlOlehill, in which til e mind seems 10 see prowling th rough the shadow ... that cnonnous blind mole , the »1181." Victor Hugo . Oe u vres completes, novels, vol. 9 (Paris, 1881 ), lip . 169- 171, 173-174 (Les Miserflbles. " L' lntestill de I..kvialhllll" ). ¥ [tA,I)

In connection with the passage from Gerst1i.cker. 1o An undersea jeweler's shop: "~ came into the underwater hall of the jeweler's. Never would one have believed it possible to be so far removed fro m terra finna. An immense dome . .. overspread the entire marketplace, which was fill ed with the brilliant glow of electricity and the happy bustle of crowds, and an assortDlelll of shops with glittering display windows." Uo C larecie, Paro tUpuu $tS origintJ jU$qu 'tn I'an 3000 (Paris, 1886), p. 337 ("En 1987"). It is significant that this ima~ resurfaces JUSt when the beginning of the end has arrived for the arcades. [1..4 ,2]

l lle sewers of Paris, 1861- 1862. Photo by Nadar. Counesy of the Bibliotheque Nationale de France. See U ,I.

Proudhon takes a keen interest in the paintings of Courbet and, with the help of vague definitions (of "ethics in action "), enlists them in his cause. [lA ,3) V\befully .inadequate references to mineral springs in Koch, who writes of the poems dedicated by Goethe to Maria Ludovica at Karlsbad : "The cssenciaJ thing for him in these 'Karbbad poems' is nOl the geology but ... the thought and the SCo:sation that healing energies emanate fro m the otherwise unapproachable per-

son o f the princess. The intimacy of life at the spa creates a fdlow feeling ... with the noble lady. Thus, . . . in the presence of the mystery of the. springs, h~th coma ... from the proximity of the princess~ Richard Koch, Da Zauber der Hdlqudkn (Stuttgart, 1933), p. 2 1. IlA,",)

.

Whereas a jauntey ordinarily gives the bourgeois the illusion of slipping the ties that bind him to his social class, the watering place fortifi es his consciousness of be10nging to the upper class. It does this not only by bringing him into contact with feuda1 strata. Momand draws attention to a morc: elementary circumstance: "In Paris there art no doubt larger crowds, but nonc 50 homogmeous as this one; for most of the sad human beings who make up thoS(: crowds will have eaten either badly or hardly at all.. .. But at Baden, nothing of the sort: evayone is happy, seeing that everyone's at Baden." Felix Mornand, La Vae de; eaux (Paris, 1855), pp. 256-257. [lA.,I)

The meditative stroU through the pump room proves advantageous to business, chicHy through the agency of art. The contemplati~ attitude that schools itself on the work of art is slowly transformed into an attitude more covetous of the wares on display. "Having taken a rum before the Tn"nkhallt, .. . or beneath the frescoed peristyle of this Greco-Gennan·ltalianate colonnade, one will come in· doors, ... read the newspapers for a while, price the art objects. examine the watercolors, and drink a small glassful." Rlix Momand, fA V"U' deJ ttnJ)C (Paris,

1855). pp. 257- 258.

[lA.,2)

Dungeons of Ch atelet (sce also C5a , h : " Those ceUiI, the nlere thought of which 8lri.kcs terror into the hearts of the people, ... have. leut their sWnes to the one theater ahove. aU where people love 10 go (or a good time. since there they hear of the und yi ng glory of their &ons on the field s of LattJe." Edoll ard Fournier, Cllroniqllel el iegende31 del mes ck Pam (Paris. ISM). pp. 155-156. The reference is lo Ihe Thea tre du Chald et , originally a circW! . [Ua,3] 'fhe rcvised title page of Meryo n's EUllx-/orles s ur I'n ris ( Etchings of PariS) liepicts a weighty stonc whose age is aUeiled to by the cncru Nted Nhells and the cracks. The till,: of the cycle is engr a,·ed in this slone. " Ourty remarks tha t the m elli . a llli tlu~ imprint of moss prest' rved in the limegtont'. indicate clearl y that this Sftm e W ll@ eh o~ n from among the 8pecimellil of allcient Parisian ~ oil in the II Uarric~ flf Montmortre." Cust.ove Ceffro y, Charles Meryon (Puns. 1926), I) . 47. (Ua ,4) In " Le J out! ur gCIl!! reult," Ulludelaire nl~ls with Satoll in his infernal gamblillg deli. " a dauling 5uLterra nean Ilwelling of a fabulous luxur y IIl'yolIIl a uything t1u~ IIlllJer haiJilatitills tlf Pari;; could offer." Chules 8aUllclaire . Le S,' ~n tie Pllris, etl. H. Simon (Paris). p . 49." (U a,5]

The gate bdongs in a context .....i.tJl the n"le; de jJaJStlge. W However it may be indicaled , a ile enters the way- whet11cr it be b etween two sticks driven into the

ground and sometimes set leaning toward each othu, or through a me trunk split in the middle and opened up, ... or under a birch limb bent into an a.rdl.... In these cases, it is always a matter of csc::aping a hostile ... element, getting clear of some stain, separating off contagion or the spirits of the dead, who cannot follow through the narrow opening." Ferdinand Noack, Tn"umph und 'triumphhogen, series cntitled Vortrii~ der Bibliothek Warburg. vol. 5 (Leipzig, 1928), p. 153. Whoever enters an arcade passes tJlTOUgh the gate·way in the opposite dirtction. '~ (Or rathu, he ventures into the intrauterine world.) [LS, 1J Aeeording to K. !\Idster, Die HllUuch ll1elle in S,Jrucl,e Ilnd Religion der Romer. Proceedings or tilt' Heidelb crg Academy of Sciences, Division of P lliiollopby and History, 1924- 1925. Trelltise 3 (Heidelberg, 1925), thl! threshold dOl!s 1I0t have for thc C rL"eks, or imieed for any other people. the importance. il has for the Romani. T he treatise is conCf'rned essentia lly with the genesis of the , ublimis UII the exalted (LS,2] (origi nally what is carried aloft). ·'Nevertheleu . we Bee a continuous stream of new work8 in which the cit y is the main c:haracter, present th roughout . and in which the name of Paris almost always figures in the titJe, indicating Ihat dill- publil: likel things this way. Under these condjtions. h ow could ther e not develop in each reader the deep-seated conviction (""hich i8 evident even today) that the Pans he knows i. not the only Paris, not even the truc ouc, that it is only a sta~ set , brilliantly illuminated but too normo£-a pi ~ of sceuery which the stage bands will never do away with , and whicb conceals anodu:r Parill. the real Paris, a noctu ma l, spe<:tral . impe rceptible Paris." Roger Cailloil, " Paris, mylhe moderne," Nouvelle Revue from;ai,e, 25 , no . 2M (May I , 1937), p . 687. [1.5,3] " Cities. like furestl; , have tbeir dens in which aU their vilest and nmst terrible monslers hide." Victor Hugo. Lei Miserables. part :3
There arc relations between department store and museum, and here the bazaar provides a link. The amassing of artWorks in the mweum brings them intO communication with commodities, which-where they offer themselves en masse to the passerbr-awake in him the notion that some pan of this should fall m ~ _~

~~

··The ci ty of the dead , Pere Lachnise ... The word ' 1'l:metery' callnot proper ly he clsed for this purlinll ar layoul , whicb ill modeled on the necropolises of the andellt ","uri I!. This ,·cntaLle urhall cstahlillhmellt-wi th its i tone houses (or the d ead and it! prufusiOIl of sta tues , which , in contrast to I.h.; custom of tbe Chnlltiall north , rt!present Ult! Ileall a$ li ving- ia cOlweivcol throug.hout a~ a continua tion ur the d ty of U1C living. ,. (Till! name comcs from the o ..... ner of the la nd . the father confe88or of Louis XIV; the plllll i ~ by NIlPIlIcon I. ) Fritz Stahl. Pari.6 (OerUn <1 929». JlI) . 16 1162 . [L5a]

M [The Flaneur] A landscape haunts, intense: as opium. - Ma1Iarmf.! ~ ~Autrd0i5, en \Uarg~ d\m &r.udcla.irc,w in Dioog"h~)

To read what was never written. _ Hofmanruthai L

And 1 travd in order to get to know my gCOb'Taph)', -A madman, in Mared ~a., I:Arl dw. kJ.foliJ (P'aris, 1907). p. 13 1

All that can be fOWld aJlY'yhcre can be found in Paris. - VICtor Hugo, Us j.filirahlu, in Hugu. Otuvm romp{(lr.J (ParU, 188\ ), novels. vol. 7. p. 30. rrom the clJaptcr ~&(:<: Paris, Ecce Homo"l

.,. '\rf- { ;

')1

"f

~\

But the great reminiscences, the historical shudder-theK are a ttumpery which he (die 8aneur) leaves to tourists, who think thereby to gain access LO the genius loci with a military password . Our friend may well keep silent. At the approach of his footsteps, the place has roused; speechlessly, mindlessly, its mere intimate nearness gives him hints and instructions. He stands before: Notre Dame de Lorene. and his soles remember: here is the spot when: in former times the cheval de rrnforl-the spare horse-was hamessed to the omnibus that clim~d the Rue des Martyrs toward Mommart:re. Often, he would have givt:n all he knows about the domicile of Balzac or of Gavami, about the site of a surprise attack or even of a barric.'l.de. to be able to catch the scent of a threshold or to recognize: a paving stone by touch, like any watchdog. [MI ,I] The street conducts the BMeur into a vanished time. For him, every street is precipitous. It leads downward- if not to the mythical Mothers, then into ~ east that can be a.I1 the morc spcllbil.!5:!iDg because it is nat his a.....,.l, not pnva!e. Neverth eless, it always remains the time af a childhood. But why that of the life he has lived? In the asphalt over which he passes, his steps awaken a surprising resommcc. The gaslight that streams down on the paving stones throws an equivoca1light all tlm double ground. [1\1 1.2}

An intoxicacon comes over the man who walks long and aimlessly through the streets. With each step, the walk takes 0 11 ~ater momentum; ever weaker grow the temptacons of shops, of bistros, of smiling women, ever more irresiscble the magnetism of the next street comer, of a distant mass of foliage, of a street name. lnen comes hunger, Our man wants nothing to do l'Iith the myriad possibilities offered to sale his appetite. Like an ascetic animal, he flits through unknown districts-until, utterly exhausted, he stum bles into his room, which receives him coldly and wean a strange air. [M 1.3]

Paris created the type of the Baneur. What is remarkable is that it wasn't Rome. And the reason? Does not dreaming itself take the high road in Rome? And isn't that city too full of temples, enclosed squares, naconal shrines, to be able to enter lout mhlre-with every cobblestone, every shop sign. every step, and evc::ry gateway-into the passerby's dream? The national character of the Italians may also have much to do with this. For it is not me foreigners but they themselves, the Parisians. who have made Paris the promised land of the Baneur-th? liiiaSCipe ~ built of sheer lifi ," 'iSH"ofmanmfhatOnCc. put it. LandScap:et, in fact, L!I w a t ~ Paris beCOiiies the Bineur. Or, more precisely: the city splits fQ.r him into Its rualectica1 j>OiE!:...!t opem up to him as a landscape, even as it closes around him as a room. [MIA]

for

111at anamnestic intoxication in which the Bineur goes about the city not only feeds on the sensory data taking shape before his eyes but often possesses itself of abstract knowledge-indeed, of dead facts-as something experienced and lived through. TIlls felt knowledge travels from one person to another, especially by ~rd of mouth. But in the course of the nineteenth century, it was also deposited m an immense literarurc:. Even before Le.feuve. wbo described Paris "strttt by street, house by house ~ there lvc:re numerous works that depicted this storied landscape as backdrop for the drcam.ing idler. The study of these books consti· tuted a second existence, already whol1y predisposed toward dreamingj and what the Baneur learned from them took form and figure during an afternoon v.
pletely distances himself from the type of the philosophical promcnader, and takes on the features of the werewolf restlessly roaming a social wilderness, was fixed for the first time and forever afterward by Poe in his slory "The Man of the Crowd." [M1.6) The appearances of superposition, of overlap, which come with hashish may be grasped through the concept of similitude. When we say that one face is similar to another, we mean that certain features of this second face appear to us in the first, without the lauer's ceasing to be what it has been. Neverthe1ess, the possibilities of entering into appearance in this way are not subject to any criterion and are therefore boundless. The category of similarity, which for the waking consciousness has only minimal relevance, attains unlimited relevance in the world of hashish. There, we may say, everything is face: each thing has the degree of bodily presence that allows it to be searched-as one searches a face-for such traits as appear. Under these conditions even a sentence (to say nothing of the single word) puts on a face , and this face resembles that of the sentence standing opposed to it. In this way every truth points manifestly to its opposite, and this state of affairs explains the existence of doubt. TrotlI becomes something living; it lives solely in the rhythm by which statement and COWlterstatement displace each other in order to think each other.3 [Mla,I) Valery Larbaud on the "moral climate of the Parisian street!' uRe1ations always begin with the fiction of equality, of Christian fraternity. In this crowd the inferior I is disguised as the superior, and the superior as the inferior-disguised morally, in both cases, In other capitals of the world, the disguise barely goes beyond the appearance, and people visibly insist on their differences, making an effort to retain them in the face of pagans and barbarians. H ere they efface them as much as they can. Hence the peculiar sweetness of the moral climate of Parisian streets, the chann which makes one pass over the vu1garity, the indolence, the monotony of the crowd, It is the grace of Paris, its virtue : charity. VIrtUOUS crowd . , ," Valery Larbaud, "Rues et visages de Paris: Pour l'a1bum de Chas-Laborde," Commm:e, 8 (Sununer 1926), pp. 36-37. Is it permissible to refer this phenomenon so confidently to Christian virtue, or is there not perhaps at work here an intoxicated assimilation, superposition, equalization that in the streets of this city proves to carry more weight than the will to social accreditation? One might adduce here the hashish experience "Dante Wld Pc:trarCa,''' and measure the impact of intoxicated experience on the proclamation of tlle rights of man, This all unfolds at a considerable remove from C hristianity. [M13,2) The "colportage phenomenon of space" is the Baneur's basic experience, Inasmuch as this phenomenon also-from another angle-shows itself in the midnineteenth-century interior, it may not be amiss to suppose that the heyday of Ranerie occur ill this same period, Thanks to this phenomenon, everything potentially taking place in this one single room is perceived simultaneously, The space

winks a t the Baneur: 'W hat do you think may have gone on here? Of course, it has yet to be explained how this phenomenon is associated with colportagt:.' oHistory 0 [M I a,3)

A true masquerade of space-tllat is what the British embassy's ball on May 17, 1839, must have been. "In addition to the glorious Rowers from gardens and greenhouses, 1,000-1 ,200 rosebushes were ordered as part of the decoration for the festivities. It was said that only 800 of them could fit in the rooms of the embassy, but that will give you an idea of the utterly mythological magnificence. lne garden, covered by a pavilion. was rumed into a Jalon de '()n~Jation , But what a salonl The gay Bower beds, full of blooms, were huge jardiniereJ which everyone came over to admire; the gravel on the walks was covered with fresh linen, out of consideration for all the white satin shoes: large sofas of lampas and of damask replaced the wrought-iron benches; and on a round table there were books and albums. It was a pleasure to take tlle air in this immense boudoir, where one could hear, like a magic chant, the sounds of the orchestra, and where one could see passing. like happy shadows, in the three surrounding Hower-lined galleries, both the fun -loving girls who came to dance and the more serious girls who came to sup." H. d'AJmeras, La ViI: paminJ1U! JOur (Ie ri:gne de) LouisPlu'llppe <Paris, 1925), pp, 446-447. The account derives from Madame de Girardin. 0 Interior 0 Today, the watchword is nOl entanglement but transpar. ency. (Le Corbusierl) [MIa,4) The principle of colportage illustration encroaching on great painting, "The repons on the engagements and battles which, in the catalogue, were supposed to illuminate the moments chosen by the painter for battle scenes, but which failed to achieve this goal, were usually augmented with citations of the works from which these reports were drawn, Thus, one would find at the end, frequently in parentheses : Co.mpa{57leJ d'Efpag;rze, by Marshal Suchet ; Bulleti'l de la Grande Armie eI rapports q/fideiJ; Gau lle de France, nwnber , . , ; and the like; Hu/oire de la ritJoiution jran(llUe, by M . Thiers, volume , .. , page ... ; Vic/oim d conquau , volume ... , page ... ; and so forth and so on." Ferdinand von Gall, Pam und Jei/le Sa/ons (Oldenburg, 1844). vol. 1, pp, 198-199. [M2, )] Category of illustrative seeing-hllldamemal for the Bineur. Like Kubin when he wrote Andere Seile, he composes his reverie as text to accompany the images, [M2.2J Hashish , One imitates cenail1 things one knows from paintings: prison, the Illidge of Sighs, stairs like the Ullin of a dress, [M2,3]

'v\k know that, in the COUfse of Ranerie, far--off times and places interpenetrate the I~dscape and the present moment. When the authentically intoxicated phase of this condition annOunces itself. the blood is pounding in the veins of the happy Bfmeur, his hemt ticks like a clock. an d inwardly as weU as oUlw ardly things go

on as we would imagine: them to do in one: of those: "mc:cha.nical pictures" which in die: nine:te:mth century (and of COUIX earlier, too) enjoyed great popularity, and which depicts in the foreground a shepherd playing on a pipe, by his side two children swaying in time to the music, further back a pair of hunters in pursuit of a lion, and very much in the background a train crossing avcr a trestle bridge. Chapuis and celis, Lt Montie deJ au/qmoJeJ (Paris, 1928), vol. 1. p. 330.' [M2,4]

properly sacred ground of Hillene. In iliis passage, 3t any rate, it would be present.e d M such for the first time since Baudelaire (whose work does not yet portray the arcades, tho ugh they were so numerous in his day). [M2a,1]

So the 8ftneur goes for a walk in his room: "WhenJohannes somctimes asked for pennission to go out. it was usually denied him. But o n occasion his father proposed, as a substitute, that they walk up and d own the room hand in hand.

The attitude of the 85..nwr---epitome of the political attitude of tllC middle classes during the Second Empire. [M2,5] With the steady incrtase in trnffic on the streets, it was only the macadamization of the roadways that made it possible in me end to have a conversatio n o n the terrace of a cafe without shouting in the o ther person's ear. (M2.6J

TIle laissez.·faire of the Bineur has its counterpan even in the revolutionary phiJosophemes of the period. "'~ smile at the chimerical pretensio n [of a Saint· Simon] to trace all physical and moral phenomena back to the law of universa1 attraction. But we forgel too easily that this pretensio n was nOl in itself isolated; under the influence of the revolutionizing narurallaws of mechanics, there couJd arise a current of natural philosophy wh.ich saw in the mechanism of nann-e the proof of just such a mechanism of social life and of events generally." <Will)') SpUhler, Dn- Sain/·SimOl1umw (ZUrich, 1926), p. 29. [M2,7J Dia1ectic. of 8inerie : on one side, the man who feels himself viewed by all and sundry as a true suspect and, on the o ther side, the man who is utterly Wldiscoverable, the hidden man. Presumably, it is this dialectic that is devdoped in "'The Man of the Crowd." [M2,8] " Theory of die transformation of th ~ city into coulltryside: thig WIUl ••• the main theme of my unfinished work on MaulJosSaDl. ... At isaue was the city as huuting . ground . a nd in general the concept of the hunter v1ll yed a major role (as in the theory of the uniform : aU hunters ItHlk alike)." 1..el1er from Wi~sengrund . June 5, 1935. [M2,9} TIle principle of 8!nerie in Proust: "'Then, quite apart from all those literary preoccupations, and without definite attachment to anything, suddenly a roof, a gleam of sunlight re8ected from a stone, the smell of a road would make me stop still, to enjoy the special pleasure that each of them gave me, and a1so because they appeared to be concealing, beneath what my eyes could see, something which they invited me to approach and take £rom them. but which. despite all my efforts, I never managed to discover." Du Gali de (hn. Swann <(Paris. 1939), vol. I, p. 256.)7- TIlis passage shows very clearly how the old Romantic sentiment for landscape dissolves and a new Ro mantic conception of landscape emerges-of landscape that seems, rather, to be a cityscape, if it is true that the city is m e

nus s~med at firs t a poor substitute, but in fact ... something quite novel

awaited him . The proposa1 was accepted, and it was left entircly toJohannes to decide where they should go. orr they went, then, right out the front entrance, out to a neighboring estate or to the seashore. or simply through the streets, exactly as J ohannes couJd have wished ; for his father managed everything. While they strolled in this way up and down the 800r of his room, his father told him of aJJ they saw. They greeted other pedestrians ; passing wagons made a din around them and drowned out his father's voice; the comfits in the pastry shop ",,-ere more inviting than ever." An early work by Kierkegaard, cited in Eduard Geismar. Siirro Kier/;.egaard (Gottingen, 1929), pp. 12- 13. H ere is the key to the schema of Voyage au/ollrtle ma dUlmbrt.' [M2a.2] "The manufacture.r passes over the aaphalt conscious of its quality; the old man 8earchu it carefull y. foUow. it just all loug as he can, bappily taps hill cane JlO the wood rc&onatei. and recalill with pride that he pe.raonaUy witnessed the laying of the lirat sidewalks; the lH>et ... walks on it pensive Bnd unconcerned , muttering Unet\ of verae; the stockbroker hurries pllllt , calculating the advantagell of the last rise in wheat ; and the mOllcll.p slidell acro88." Alexis Martin. " PhYliiologic de l' BII' phalte." Le Boheme. 1. no . 3. (April 15. 1855}-Charle8 Pratlier. editor in chief. [M2a,3]

On the Parisians' technique of inhabiting their streets: "'Retwning by the Rue Saint·Honore, we: met with an e10quent example of that Parisian sbttt industry which can make use of anything. Men were at work repairing the pavement and laying pipeline, and, as a resuJt, in the middle of the street there was an area which was blocked off but which was embanked and covered with stones. On this spot street vendors had immediatdy installed themselves, and five or six were selling writing implements and notebooks, cutlery, lampshades, ganer-s, embroidered coUars, and all sons of trinkets. Even a dea1er in secondhand goods had opened a branch office here and was displaying on the stones his bric-a·brac of o ld cups, plates, glasses, and so forth , so that business was profiting, instead of Suffering, from the brief disturbance. They are sinlply wizards at making a vmue of necessity:' Ado lf Stahr, .Nalh fibif Jahren (Oldenburg, 1857), vol. I , p.29.' Seventy years later, I had the same apcrience at the COITler of the Boulevard Sain~·Gennain and the Boulevard Raspail. Parisians make m e street an interior. [M3.1]

"It is wonderful that in Paris itself onc can actually wander through countryside." Karl Gutzkow, Briife au; Paris (Leipzig, 1842), vol. 1. p. 61 . The o ther side of the ~IOO: is thus touched on. For if 8a.ner1e can transfonu Paris into o ne grtat Ultenor- a h~ whose rooms are the quarJias, no less clearly demarcated by thresholds ~ are real ~ms-the.n, on the other hand . the city can appear to somcone walking through It to be Without thresholds : a landscape in the round. [M3,'[

But in ~e ~ ana1ysis, onl.Y the reYOlu~on ~tes an open space for the city. Fresh all" doctnne of revolunons. Revolullon disenchants the city. ConmlUne in L'EdUCtltifm ;rntimtnlale. lmage of the street in civil war. (M3,3J Street as domestic. interior. COllccl"Iling the Passage flu Pont ~Neuf (bdwecn the Hue GU!!n~galid and the Rue de Sf!ine): " the s hop ~ resemhle c10~et H." No ulJeaux '/flbleu/l.X de Puris. (m Ob!ervaliaru !IIlr les m<eurs et us ugel de, Porisielu all. commencement ti" ,YlX- siecle (1'ari8, 1828), vol. I, p. 3<1. [M3,",] Tile courtyard of the Tuilerie8; " immense IiD\'OnUah plAnted with JamppolO t.!l iD~ stead of hanalla tree!!." Paul-Erllest de Rattier, Parit! n 'exisre fHU (Paris, 1857). Gas 0 [M3,5J

sions, for balls and concerts, although, since its doors are open in summer too, it hardly deserves the name of wintt:r gardm." When the sphere of planning crt:. ates such entanglements of closed room and airy nature, thm it serves in this ,Yay to mee:t the deep human nee:d for daydreaming-a propensity that perhaps proves the O1.le efficacy of idleness in human affairs. Wblde:mar Scyffarth, I%hrntlllnungm i'l Paris 1853 und 1854 (Gotha, 1855), p. l30. (M3,IOJ

us

The mmu at Trois Freres Provenpux: "Thirty·six pages for food , four pages for drink-but ve:ry long pages, in small folio , with closely packed text and numCfOUS annotations in fine prine" The booklet is bound in velvet. Twenty hors d'ocuvrcs and thirty-three soups. "Forty-six beef dishes, among which arc: seven different beefste:aks and eight filets." "Thirty·four preparations of game:, forty-seven dishes of ve:getables, and se:venty-one varieties of compote." Julius Rodenberg, Pari.! hei Sonnetu,hein u'ld Lo.mpetllich' (Leipzig, 1867), pp. 43-44. R3nerie through the bill oHart:. (M3a,1] The best way, while dreaming, to catch the afternoon in the nct of evming i5 to make plans. The: Baneur in planning. [M3a,2]

a

;'Le CorllUsitl r 's houses depend on neither sJlatialnor plastic artic ulatioll : the air

Passage Colherl : '"The gas lamp illuminating it lookll likc a cOConul palm in Ihe middle o( a savamlll.h ." O Gas OLe Livre del cent~t~ltn (Parili, 1&33), vol. 10 , p. 57 (Amedee Kennel . " u s Passages ,Ie Paris"). [M3.6J

palses through them! Air becollies II constitutive factor! What matten, therefore, is neither s patiality lH!r lit: nor plasticity per !Ie but oilly relation lind ioterful ion , There is but one indivisihle s pace. The integumenlll separating inside from outside fall away. " Sigfried Giedion. Bouen in Frankreich , p . 85. [M3a,3]

Lighting in the Passage Colbert: "1 admirt the regular series of those crystal globes, which give off a light both vivid and gentle. Couldn't the same be said of comets in battle formation, awaiting the signal for departure to go vagabonding Livre du ,enl·e/-un, vol . 10, p. 57. Compare this transformathrough space?" tion of the city into an astral world with Grandville's Un Autre Mtmde. Gas 0

u

o

[M3,7j

In 1839 it was considered elegant to take a tOlloise out walking. lbis gives us an idea of the tempo of fianerie in the arcades. [M3,8] GII S la\'t~ Claudin it! dllppost'd to have i aid ; " On the day .... Ili·n a r.Jet ('~ II .'1es III he a

r.JN and b et:omC 8 II ·chateauhriand. ' wht'11 II mullOD "tr w i.e called an ' Irish stew.' or when the waiter cries Ollt , ' Monitcur, clock!' to indicate that this IIc ...·sl'nIJl"r wall re(luest!:.1 hy the ('ustolller 8illjng under the clock-:'II thai ,lay. Pal"i s .... ill have IJt.<e n trul y det h rom:II!" Jules Clarctie. i..t, VieiJ Pari" 1896 (Paris. 1897), 1" 100. [M3,>[

"There-on the Avenue des Champs·E1ysecs-it has stood since 1845: the Jardin d 'Hiver, a colossal greenhouse with a great many rooms for social occa·

Streets are the: dwclling place of the collective. The collective: is an eternally unquiet, eternally agitated being that- in the space between the building froDtse:xperiences, Ie:ams, understands, and invents as much as individuals do within the privacy of thw own four walls, For this collective, glossy enameled shop signs are a wall decoration as good as, if not better than, an oil painting in the drawing room of a bourgeois ; walls with their "Post No Bills" are its writingdcsk, newspaper stands its libraries, mailboxes its bronze busts, benches its bedroom fumiturt: , and the cafe tt:rrace is the balcony from which it looks down on its household. The ~ction of railing where road workers hang thw jackets is the vC!tibule, and the gate:way which leads from the row of courtyards o ut into the open is the long corridor that daunlS the bourge:ois, being for the courtyards the cntry to the chambers of the city. Among these latter, the arcade was the drawing room. Mort: than anywhere else, the street rt:vea1s itself in the: arcade as the (M3a,4J funtished and familiar interior of the m asses. The intoxicated interpenetration of street and residence such as comes about in the: Paris of the nineteenth century- and especially in the: expcrie:nce of the a3ne~has prophetic value. For the new architecture lets this interpenetration become sober reality. Giedion on occasion drnw5 attention to this: "'A detail of

anonymo us engineering, a grade crossing, becomes an clement in the arclUtecture" (that is, of a villa). S. Giedion, Bauro in Fran/mi," d'Espeul. Histoire de PariJl (Paris, 1926), p . 366. (M3t.61 ""The lal l ho ne-drawn omnibull made its fioal run on the ValleuNainl S ulpiee line in January 191 3; the last horse-drawn tram, on the Panlin-Opera line in April of the same year." Dubech and d ' Esl>ezel, Hisroire de Paris. p. 463. (M3a,7] "On J alluary 30, 1828 , the first omnibus began operation ou the line runniug alDng the bouleva rd CrDm the Bastille tD tbe -Madeleine. The fare was twenty-five or thirty centimes; the cal' stopped where olle wished . It had eiglltet:u to Iwenty seats, and its roule was divided into two stages, with the Saini-Martin gate all midJloint. The VDgue for this inventiDn was u traorrunary: in L829, the compan y was r unniufl,: fifteen Iioe., and rival companies were offering Btiff comJ>etition- Tricycles, ECDssaiJld; <SCDts Women), Bearnaiscs . Dames Bla nches
we

" Mter an hour the ga thering broke up. a nd (or the 6rst time I fDWld !ltreets o( Paril nearl y deserted . On the houJevards I met only unacco mpanied IJersolU. and Dn the Rue Vivienne at Siock Market Squar e, where by da y you bave tu wind your way through the crDwd , there waIn ' ! a soul . J could hear nothing but nl y own step. and the mUnTIur orroontailll where by day you cannol escape tbe deafening bun. In the vicinity or the Palais Royal I encountered a patrol. The loldiers were advancing single file along bDth sides uf the s treel, clost: to the houses. at a distance oC fi ve or !lix pac,,! (rom one another 80 as not to he attacked at the ~a me time a nd 10 as lo be able to reuder mutual aid. This reminded me that , at the very beginning or my slay here, I bad been advised to proceed in this manlier myst'U al night when witll several Olhers, bUI , if I bad tD go home alone, always to take a cab ." Elluard De\Ticlll , Briefe tilts 1'1IriJl ( Be rlin , 1840), p. 248. (M4 .1] On tlif' omnilllllleS. " The driver Iltol'S and you mount Ihe few ste ps ur tlli' convenienl little 8tairclllle lind look aliout for a place in the car. where he lldll'8 extend lengtln"'isc 0 11 the right and the lefl. wilh ruom for up 10 sixleen I>cuplt'. You ' ve hardl y sel foot in the car when it s tar" rolling again. The t:o nductor h at once morc pulled tbe cord. antI , willi" quick movemenl thai callses a lidl 10 8(1u lul. he

udvanl:es die lIet'dle 011 a tr1l 1l~ Jl1Ire nl d.ial tu imlil:ll le tliat another pt:r8011 hll9 t·nten.'tI; by thi,. mean, Ihey kl~V Iruck qf l·ecC.ipl ~. Nqw that the car is moving, you rl'"ach calml)' int u YOllr wallet anti p"y the f"rc. If you huppell to be silting reaSonabl)' rar from tile co nductor, the mOlley Iravels Croll1 hand to hand umollg the paslIenge-rs : Ihe wt· lI -tl~N'iI'd lad y takes il fronl lire workingm an ill tilt." blue j ackel ond passe;! it 0 11 . This i8 all ltct:omplis ht'd easily, ill r outiJiti fashion , alill withoul II ny bOlhe-r. Wllell StlIllCOIlt' i ~ ttl exit.lhe comilielor agai n ptalls Ihe cord and brings the car 10 a bait . If it i! ~oi ll g uphill- which tn JJaris it orten is--alld therefDre ia goinK 1II0re slDwl y. lIIe n will r ll ~ I D lll a ri l y climb 0 11 and orf without the car', having to stop ." Eduard Ot'nienl. Briefe tllll I'aru (Berlin. 1&10), p. 61--62 . [M4,21

.. It WII S afler the Exhibition of 1867 llial onc br·gan to see tbost' velocipedes which , some year!> later, hafl a vDgue as widespread all it was short-Ji ved. We ma y recall thai under the Dirf!(',ury l!ertaiJI Incroyables il could be tleell ridillt; velociferes. which were bulky. badly elJllstructetl \'elncil'edel. 011 May 19. 1804. a play entitled VP.locifirc, was perCnrllll:cI at the Vaudl·ville; il contai ned a song with this verse: You. pllrli &an~ or the ACIIII" gll it . CU/ldum:n wl,o hllvil lost the ~ Jlur. Would yo n n llW IlCCd~rll te BeYllnd the pro mpt "clocircre? Le/lrn then how tv ~ult8tillile Dexterity ror 811«<:i.

By tile beginning of 1868. however, velocipedes were in cireulatiol1 . and soon the Jlublie walkways wert' everywht're rurrowed. Ve/oCll'men replaced boatmen . There ....ere gymnasill and arenas fur velucipedillu. ami cODlI>etitions were set up 10 challenge the Ikill of amall'ure.... Today the velocipede is 6uis hed and ror gDtten ." U. Gourdou de Genouillae, Pa m u lm lH!r, lu lIieckJl (Paris, 1882), vDI. 5, p . 288.

1M•.') The peculiar irresolution of the lIaneur. Just as waiting seems to be the proper state of the impassive thinker, doubt appears to be that of the flfrneur. An elegy b)' Schiller contains the phrase: "the hesitant wing of the buuc:rfly.'I12TIlls points to that association of wingedncss with the feeling of indecision which is so characteristic of hashish intoxication. (M4:t.I J

E. T. A. H offmann as type oflhc IUncur; ~ Des Vetters Eckfcl1ster" (My Cousin's Corner Window) is a testament to this. And thus Hoffmarm's great success in France, where there has been a special understanding for tills type. In the biographical notes to the 6vc-volume edition of his later writings (Brodhag?),'3 we read: ;'H offmann was never really a friend of tile great outdoors. "Vhat mattered to him more tllaJl aJl)'thing else was the human being-communication with, obseRVations about, the sinlplc sight of, hunlan beings. Whenever he went for a walk in summer, which in good weather happened every day toward evening,

then ... there was scarcely 3 tavern or pastry sho p where he would no t look in to see whether anyone-and, if so, who-might b e then=." [M4a.2J Menilmonta nl. " I.n thi8 immense quar,ier where meage r salaries doom WOlllf'.n and children to eternal privation , the Rue dt' la Chine alld those strt:el, which j ui n and cut across it , such as the Rue des Parlonls a nd that a mazing Rue Orli lB, 8U fa ntas~ tic with ill roundaboutl and its sudden turns, it! feRcel of uneven wood 8Iat", itl uninhabited summerhouses. itl d eserted ga rdcnJJ reclaimed b y lIalure where wild shrubs a nd weeds a re growing, sound a noteaf appeasement aud of rare calm . ... It is a cUllnlry path under an open sky where most of the people who pall!! i'eem to have eaten and drunk ." J .~ K. Huys mans. Croquu PurUien.t (Paris. 1886). p . 95 ("La Rue d e la Chinc"). [M4a,3] Dickens. " '" hill letters. he complains repeatedl y when traveling, even iii the mounlain. of Switzerland , . , . about the lack of . tn:e l noise, which was indi8 pen~ sable 10 him for his writing. ' I can ' t express how much I want the.e [ Itreets] ,' be wrote in 1846 from Lausan ne, where he was working un une of Ius ~a test novels, Dombey find Son . ' h seems as if they supplied something to my brain , which it canllot bea r, when IJUsy, to lose. For a week or a fortnight I can write I)rodigiousiy in a retired place, . , and n day in London sets me lip again and stn.rU me. But the toil a nd labor of writin!. d ay after da y. without tha t magic lantern. is im. ~ men,e ... , My figures seem disp08Cflto stagnate witlumt crowds about them. , . . In Genoa ... I had two miles of slreelll 811ea6t, lighted al night , to walk about in ; and a great tbeater to repai.r 10 , every nighl . "'11 < .~ram~ Mehrin g, ~ "Charles Dick· ens;' DUl neue Zeit , 30 , no. J (Stuttgart. 19 12), pp . 62 1--622. (M4a,4]

JlaYing slUlits thll t lire be ing bak~J 10 IJUVe ollr ponr boulev.LI rd , which ij looking 110 worn! .. . 1\5 if It roiling wa ~ II ' t nicer wlwII you walked 01 1 the lIoil . Ihe way YOll do in u gardell '" 1M Grcmde Ville: J\'olll1eflll 1"b1eau de }Juri! (Pari.s, 1844), vol, ] . p . 3:« ("I..e oitunll\'·). [M5.3) On lhe first Ollinilmses: "COmlH!titiun hal aLread y ellll:rged in the fu nn of ' Les Dallies Olandit'S.· ... Theile cars are poinled entirely in wllile. and the drivers, t1n:ssed ill ... white, ol}CI'atc 8 bellow wilh t.heir fOtl l that plays the tune from La D(lme Blanche: ' The lad y in ..... hile is looking a l yOIl ... '" Nadar , QlI.olld j'itai5 pllOtog rflplle (Par i" ( 190(h), pp. 30]-302 (" 1830 et environs"). [M5,4] Musset onl·e named the ;;t.'Ction of thc houlevards thaI lit.os hehind the Theatre des Varietes . and that is not much frClluCnled b y lliineurl , the Ea~ t Indies. <See Mllu. 3 . ~ (M5,5) The:: 8ane::ur is the:: observer of the:: ruarke::tplace. His knowledge. is akin to the:: occult science o r industrial 8uctuations. H e is 3 spy ror the:: capitalists, on assign· men t in the:: realm of consumers. [M5,6] The 81neur and the masses : here Baudelaire::'s " R~vc parisien" might prove very insttuctive. (M5,7] The idleness of the 8aneur is a demonstration against the division oflabar. [M5,S) Asphalt

Brief description of misery; probably under the bridges of the Seine. "A bohemian woma n Nleeps, her head tilted forwa rd, her emply pursl'" between her legll. Her blouse is covered with pinll Ihat glitter in the II UII , alllllhl': few a ppllrlenance8 of her househulll and to ileU ~two brushes. an 01)Cn knife. a closed tin- a.re so weU arranged thai thi!; semblance of orller creates a lmost an air uf intimacy, the shadow of an interieltr, aro und her." Marcel Jouhandea u , Imugu de Pari, (Paru
the eue for a whole series of sailor l ongs, which set"rna l to ha ve Iransfurnled the Pari&ians into mariner s and inspired them witll dreams of boating... , I.n "" ealthy Vr.niee where hlll"ury shines, I Where golden Jlorticoes glimllier in till! water. I Wlu:re palaces of gloriuulI marble reveal I Mas terworkj of art a mi trcasurell di ~ "ine, I I have only my gondola . I Sprightly as a hird I ThaI darts and Hies al i18 ea5e. I Skimming the surface of the waters:' H. Gourd un de Gtllouillac, I.e! He· Jrairu de in. rite. de 1830 ii 1870 (Pitrill. 1879). vp . 21 - 22. (M5.2) '·'Tellmc. wllat ill lhul awful ~ lcw which smells so bad Knll is warming ililha t jl:reat pOl?' l a ys a provinciul 1I0rl to an old porler. ;ThAI , my clear l ir. ill a ba tch of

W ill

firS! used for l itlewalk8.

[MS,' }

"'A town , lI11ch 8S Londoll , wllere a lIIao Dlay .....ander for hou rs together without reaching the beginning of the cud , without nleeting the slightest hillt which could lead to Ihe inference Iha l there is (1)1': 11 I:uunlry withill rcacb , is a strange thing. This colo.ual centralization , tlus heaping logether of 110-·0 and a half million. of human beillg& al one point . III" ~ multiplied the power of this two alld a half nlill.ioDs a hundredfold : ha ~ raised I..olldon to the l:ommerciaJ cu pitol of the world , created the giant docks and allselllhied till' dUlusalid vessell! Iha l continually cO\'cr the 'I'h ll meli . ... But the saeriliCe8 which all this has cuM ilt.~:()me apparent laler. After rnamin.g the streets of tilt: C81)ilal a lJay or two, ... uue realizes for tile first time tha t theSe Lnudollcn have l#eel! for ced to &acrifice Ihe bCSI 1llI lllitit!! of their lm ~ man nBlun: to bring 10 pUS8 1111 the lIIu rvch of civilization . • .. TIll' very turmoil uf th .. slreetl hU!!lIolllet hing repu!si\'c a lJHut it- iomethiTlg aga ill:ll ...·hiell hlllllan nalure re bels. The hundred s of thousa nds of a ll classes a llli ranks cro .....ding past each olher-aren 't the)' all hllman beillgt wilh the same qualities alld powers. and "" ith Ihe same inlerest ill IlCing happy? Alld aren ' l they obliged , in the cllIl , tl) seek hIIJlPIII . ~1I8 . III . tII tt S/tIllC Wil Y, l.y the lI un1+' IlIO!aIlS? t\nd ~ till Ihey ('rllwll 1Iy onc Il IlQther a~ though tlley hacllllJtlling ill ","mIll O Il . nuliling to do with one a llolher, li nd their only agreemen l i8 Ihe lacil (lne--t.hal each keel' IU his own ~ id e of the

Ilav(:1I1ellt , 1i0 as nol 10 .Iday Ihe o"posing ureams of the crow.l-while no man thinks to honor anuther wilh so much as a glance. Thfl brulal indifference, th II nfed ing isolation of each in his "ri" ale interest becomes Ihe more repellent and nffe ll8h 'e, the more thelle individuals a re cro....ded tugether wi tllin a limiled sJlace. Alld ho ....ever much one may be a ....are Ihal this illolation of the indh'idual, this na rro w self-seeking, is the fun.lamenta) I)rinciple of our lIociely everywhere. it ie nowhere so shamelC:6l1ly barcfa(led , 110 "elf-conscious, al just here in the crowding of the great city." Friedrich Engels, Ok Luge der Qrbeite"de" KI(lSIIe ill E"gland. 2ml ed. (Leipzig, 1848). pp. 36-31 (" Die grossen Stltdtc")!' [M5a,l ] " Dy ' hohemialls' I nlean tllat cia" of individuals £01' whom ...Jtistence is a problem, circumstances a myth , and ("rtune all enigma ; who have nu Snrl of fixed abode, DO Illace of refuge; wbo belong nowlillre and are met with evt'ryw here; who have no particular calling in life but follow fifty professions; wilO . for the mnat part , arise in the morning without knowing .... hel't' they an: to dine ill Ihe everullg; who are rich today, impoverilihed lomorrow; wbo are ready to live honestl)· if they can , and otherwise if they caollol ." Adolphe d 'Enoer y and Grange, Le. Bo'u!mielU de Paris
~ IL

~~

" When the fi rs t German railway line .... ae abo ut to he construcled in Bavaria, the medical fac ult y at Erlangen published an expert OIJinion ... : the rapid movement would cause ... cerebral disorders (the mere lIighl of a train rushing by could already do trus), aud it wali therefore necessary. a t the It:ast, to build a wooden barrier five feet high 0 11 both sillcs of the track. " Egon Friedell , Kulturge,chichte der New:eit (Munich , 1931). \ ' 0 1. 3 , p. 91. [M6.2] " Deginning around 1845 ... there were r aiJroads and 8tea mer& in all parlli of Europe, and the new meanli of IranSI)orl ....er e celebr ated .... Pictures, lette .... SlOries of travd ....ere Ihe preferred ~enre for authora alld readerl." Egon Friedell, KllflUrge,chichle der Neu:ei, (Munich , 1931), vol. 3 , p . 92. [M6,3] The following observation typifies the concerns of the age: "When one. is sailin~ on a river or lake one's body is without active m ovement .... The skin expenences no contraction . and its pores remain wide opc=n and capable of absorbing all the emanations and vapors o f the surrounding envirorunent. The blood ... remains ... concen trated in the cavities of the chest and abdomen. and reaches the exrn:mities with difficulty." J.·F. Danai, De /'ftiflunue des lK1)'a{p sur I'hommt t:I sur Se.f maltu1iu: Ouuragt: sp&.inlemenl tUJh·ni au ...: gr:ru Ju montle (Paris, 1846), p. 92 ("Des Promenades en bateau sur les lacs et les rivieres"). [M6,4]

Rema rkable (Ii, tinction bet....een ft aneur ami ruhhenu!ck (badaud); "Let u, not . ho ....eyer, confUle tht' Rane ur with the rubherneck ; then: ill n Nuhtlc .L{ference .... The average Ra.llt'ur ... ie always in fulll'ossc8Siull j,f his indi vidu ality. while thai of the rubberneck d i8appe.aTll , aLIiOrbetlilY t.h.· n l"rnul world , ... whid. moves him to the poinl of int Ollication and t:(:stusy. Un.ler I.he influence of the ' lH:c::tacie. Ihe rubberneck b..'Cometl nn impersonal heing. I-Ie is no 10llger a man- he is the public; he il the cro ....d . At a dilltallrc from nalure. his nail'e soul agio ...., ever iru:lim..'tl to r everie, . . . the true rubberlleck dellCrVe& the admiration of aU upright and ~il1cere l.ea rU." Victor Fournel. Ge flU 'on VIIi, (lall s u~, rue, de P(lru (PUrill. 1858), p . 263 C'L 'Od ys~(~ II ' UII lIaneur IlanMleN rue" de Paris") . [M6,S] '[be phantasmagoria o f the fuincur: to read from faces the profession, the ances· try, the character. IM6,6]

III 1851 1" there wile stiU a regular 5tagecoach line between Paris and Venice. ~' .7J

On. die colpor tage phellomelloll of &puce: "'The se n ~e of mys tery,' wrote OdiJon Redon . who had learued the secret from du Vind , ' comes from remainiug always ill tbe equivueal , wilh double and triple pe rHpecLives. or inklings of pef'lipe<:tive (imagetl within images}-forms that take &h apc and come illto heing according to the s t a t~ of mind of the spectator. All thi ngs more ellgge&tive just beeauae they do appear. , .. Ciled in Raymond E&cholier, ··Artiste ." Aru er nlli rierl graphiquel , No. 47 (J une I , 1935), p. 1. [M6a.1 ] The Ralleur al ni~ht. -Tomorrow. perhaps, ... nocta mbulillm will have had illl day. Bllt al least it will be lived to the fuU during tbe thirty or forty years it will la81. ... The individual can rest from time to tiUIf'; stoppillg places and waystation, are permitted him. But be does not have the right to sl ~ p. " Alfred Delvau . Les lIeure. pari. ienne. (Paris. 1866). Pl'. 200. 206 ("Dcux lIeures de matin").That nightlife wali significantly e1(telllled i ~ f:vitlCIiI already from the fa ct that , as DeJvau recolillts (p. 163). the Itorea ....ere dOl ing al tell o' clock. [M6a,2]

In the musical revue by Barre. Ratlet, uud I)esfontaines. M. DureUe!. O il Petite Revile des embeUiueme,., de Pa m (P aris . 1810). perfllrmetl at the T heatre de Va udeviUe 011 JUlie 9, 1810. Paris in the fll rm of a model constructed Ly M. Duretief haij migrated illto the Icellery. The choruH.Ieclares " how agrllcable it iii to have aU of Pari~ in OIl C 'S drawing r oom" (p . 20). Th.. plot re"oh'es a round Ii wagllr hl~ l wcclI t.lll' urchitccl Oure1ief aOlI tl.e painter F"rdinund ; if thc forlllt'r, ill his 1I1(lIlci of Parill . omitll a ny Hort uf "embdlishnll'nt," then his (laughter Victorine straightaway hdoJlgHto Ferdinand . whu ot hcr ....iSl· lIa8 10 wait Iwo yea rs for her. It t llrll s nut th ai Ourdid hus forgotten Her Majesty tl.e Empress Marie L.ouiije. " Ihe 1l\0~ t beautirul urllanw nt" of Park [M6a.3] The city is the realization of that ancient dream of humanity, the labyrinth. It is this reality to which the flaneur. without knowing it, devotes himself. Without

knowing it: yet nothing is wo re foolish than the conventional thesis whieh rationalizes his behavior, and which forms the uncontested basis of that volumino us literature that traces the figure and demeanor of the 8ftneur- tbe thcsis, namciy, that the flancur has made a study of the physiogno mic appearance of people in orde r to discover their nationality and social station, character and destiny, from a perusaJ of their gait, build, and play of features. The interest in concealing the true mo tivc:s of the Hftneur must have been pressing indeed to ha~ occasioned such a shabby thesis. [M6a,4} In M axime Du Camp's poem loU Voyageur," the flineur wears the costume of the traveler:

"I am afraid to stop-il's the engine of my life;

ReSarding Ihe legcnd oflhe lliineur: " With the uid of a word I overhear in pau ing, I reconstruct au entire coll versation , un entire exil tence. The in8ection of a voice suffices (or me to attach the name of II deudly sin to the man whom I have ju&t jostled and whose profile I glimpsed ." Victor Foumd , Ce qu'on voir cUJrI$ lea "ues cle Pa ris (Parill, 1858), p . 270 . [M7,8] In 1857 ther e wu still a cOiu:h tlepllrting from the Rue Payee-Saint-Andre al6 A. M . for Venice ; the trip touk six week,. See Fournel, Ce qu 'on voit dont lea roes de PU,.u (Parill). )). 273. [M7,9]

In o mnibuses, a dial that indicated the number of passengers. Why? As a control

Love galls me so; I do not wanl to !O\'C." kMove on then, on with your bitter aave1s! The sad road awaits you : meet your fate." Maximc Du C amp, u s Chants motkr'ms (Paris, 1855), p. 104.

DiderOI 'H " UIIW hcuutnu l the IItreet!" is a favorite phralle of the chronic.leu o( f1iill cr ic. ]M ',']

fOT the conductor who d istributed the tickets .

[M',! ]

Lithu~raJlh _ Cobmefl lJoing Bailie with Omnibw D,.illf!r!l. Cabinet dell EstampC/!.

]M','] All earl y all 1853 . Ihere are offi ciaJ IItatillticlI concerning vehicular traffic a l certain llan8ian n e rvecelll ~r&. " In 1853 , lhirty-<me omnibull iines were &erving Paris, and it ill worth noting Ihat , with a few e ~Cleptions , tbese lines were dell i~at ed by the same I~Ue r~ used for the autohull Lines operating at that time. ThUll it wall that the · Made.leiJle-Halltillc' lint' wall already Line E.... Paul d ' Ariste, u., " ie elle monM (/11 bouiell{lNi. 1830-1870 (Paris <1930» . p . 196. [M7,3) At conllet:ting IItationll for the omnibulJ, paIl6c n~r8 were caUed up in numerical order and h ad ttl answer wllt'n called if they wanted to Ilresen 'c tbeir nght to • eat . ( 1855) [M7,4] "The absinthe hour . . . date!! from the burgeoning . . . of the IImaU press. In eurlier timell, ",·hen there Wli S nothing but large serious newspapera . . . . there W~II 110 absinthe huur. This Ilell,.e de l 'absinthe is the logical con&equence of lhe Pansiall gOBsip COlunlII8 IIlId tahloids." Guhriel Guillemot, Le Boheme (PUnl , 1869), p. 72 (" PhYlliob'1l0mie8 !,urisicllnes·'). [M7,5]

Louis Lurine u Trd~ieme Ammdwnn.cll dt: Paris (Paris, 1850), is o ne of the most noteworthy t'estimonials to the distinctive physio gno my of the neighbo rhood. TIle book. has certain stylistic peculiarities. It personifies the qua,.tier. Fo~ulas like "The thirteenth amJTulwemrnl dcvol~ itself to a man's love o nly when It can furnish him with vices 10 love" (p. 2 16) arc not unusuaLL' (M7,6]

[M7, IO}

-' It is worth remarking ... Lhal Lhe umnihus 8eems to subdue and to Itill aU who approach it.. Thuse who make their living from travelers . . . can be r ecognized ordinarily by their coarse rowdine88 . . " , but omnibus employee5, virtually alone among transit workers. display no t.racn of such behavior. It seemll all though a fJalming, drowsy influence enlltllatell from thia heavy machine, like that which sends marmots and turtles 10 sleep at the onllet of winter." Victor Fournel. Ce qll ' O ll voit claM tes m es de PlI,.i.s (Parill, 1858), p . 283 ("'Cochers de 6acre8. r.oc hers de remise et cocllcra d ' omnibulI"). [M7a,11 "At the time Eu!ene Sue'll Myster-el de Poris wall published , no one, in certain neighborhoodll or the capital, doubled the existence or a Tortillard , a Cbouette. a Prince Rudolplle. n Cha rles wuandre. Lei Icues subve,.sives de notre temps (pa rill. 1872), p . 44. [M7a,2]

The first proposal for an omnibus lIylltem came from PascaJ and wall realized Ull(ler Louill XIV, ...·ith the characteristic ret;triclion " that lIoldie" . pagei. foot !lIen , allli other liver y. including laborers and hired hands, were not permitted entry into said coaches." In 1828. introduction of the omnibuses, about which a p{)s t~ r tellB us: " Thesl' " erueleR ... warn of thei,. approach by snunding specially dE:!!igned horns." ElI Shll~ d 'Au r iac. fli5toi,.e anecdotique de l"imlust,.ie fran r;o.i.se (Paris. 1861 ). pp. 250. 281. [M7a,3]

Among the phantoms of the cit)' is "La.mbert"-an invented figure . a HfineuT perhaps. In any case. he is allotted the boulevard as the scene of his apparitio ns. l otte is a fam ous couplet with the refrain, "Eh, Lambert !" Delvau, in his LifJ'fIJ dujuur <Paris, 1867). devotes a paragra ph to him (p. 228). [M7a,4] A rustic figure in the urban scene is descnb ed by Dclvau in his chapter "Le it cheval n
PaUVTe

was a poor devil whose means fo rbade his going o n foot, and who asked for alms as another man might ask for directions .... This mend icant ... on his lilde nag. \vith its wild mane and its shaggy coat like that of a rural d onkey, has lo ng remained befo re my eyes and in my imagination ... . H e d ied-a rentier?' Alfred Delvau, us LionJ dujour (Paris, 1867), pp. 11 6- 117 ("Le PaU VTC a cheval"). [M7a,S] Looking to accentuate the Parisians' new feeling for nature, which rises above gastrono mical temptations, Rattier writes : "'A pheasant, displaying itself at the door of its leafy d welling, wou1d make its gold-and-ruby plumage sparkJe in the sunlight . .. , so as to greet visitors . . . like a nabo b o f the forest ." Paw-Ernest de Rattier, Paris n 'eXUlt pas (Paris, 1857), pp. 71 - 72 . 0 Grandville 0 [M7a,6]

,·It ia emphatically not the counterfeit Paris that will ha ... e produced the rubberneck .. . . Aa for the Hi neur, who was always- -<m the sidewalks and before the display windows-a man of no account , a nonentity addicted to charlatan!! and ten-cent emotion., a . tranger to aU that WIlS not cobblestone. ca b, or gaa lamp , . . . he has become a labo ~ r, a wine s rower, a manufacturer of wool. sugar, and iroD . He i. no longer dumbfounded at nature 's ways. The germination of a plllnt no longer seems to him external to the fa ctor y methods 1I/II! tl in the Faubourg S aint ~ Denis ." Puul~ E rlle't de Rattier, Poris n 'uiste pall (Pa ris . 1857) , pp_ 74-75.

IM8,ll In his pamphlet Lc Sii clt mnudit (Paris, 1843), which takes a stand against the corruptio n of contemporary society, Alexis Dumesnil makes use o f a fiction of Juvenal's : the crowd on the boulevard suddenly stops still, and a record of each individual's tho ughts and objectives at that particular mo ment is compiled

(pp. \03-\04).

IM8 ~)

"The contradiction belwet'n town and country . .. is the r r asse8t expres. ion of the liubjet:tion of the indi ...idual to tile di ... isioll of labor, 10 a spcc.ific activity forced upon him-a subjection that makes olle man into a na rrow-minded city animal , another into a nurro w~minded country animal : '
AI the Arc d e Triumphe: "Ceaselessly up alld duwn these streets pa rade the cabriolets, omnibuses. swallows. velucifere8, r it ndines. damel blanche5. Ilnd nil the uther public cUllveyallCtlS, whate ...er they mlly he called- not to meutioll the inllu ~ lIIera ble wbiskies , hf' rlills, harouclle., ltorsellIell , and horSt'womell ." L. Rellstab. Puri.s im Friihju hr 1843 (Leipzig, 184<' ), "01. I. p. 2l2. The uuthor also mentions a n omnibus that carried iRS destin ation written on a fl ag. [M8,4] Around 1857 (see 1-1 . de Pene . I'oris illtime fPa r is_ 1859) , p. 22-1-), the upper level of the ulIlllihus WIIS c10tied h i wumen. IM8,S]

A Paris omnibw. Lithograph by Honod Daumier, 1856. The caption ~ads: "Fifteen centimc:s for a full bath ! My word, what a bargain !" Stt M8,5.

"The genial Va utrin , disguised as the abbe Carlos Herrera , had fureseen the Parisia ns' infatuation with public transport when he ill\'csted all bis fund. ill tramit companies ill urder to ilettle a duwry on Lucien de Ru bempni'" Poete . Seaure" aire, Clollzot . and Henriot, Une Promena de a tra ver.s Pa n. au tempI de. romarttiqut!l : E XI)05ition de III Biblioth eque et des Tra v(If.I.X h isloriqu el de la Ville de I'aris (1908). p. 28 . [M8,6]

"Therefore the one: who sees, withou t hearing, is much more .. . wonied than tile one who hears \vithout sc=eing. This principle is o f great imponance in understanding the sociology o f the modem city. Social life: in the large city . . . shows a great prepo nderance of occasions to Stt rather than to hear people. One explana tion . . . o f special significance is the devclopme:nt of public me:ans o f transportation. Before the appearance of omnibuses, railroads, aJld streetcars in the nineteenth century, me:n were not in a situation where, for minutes or ho urs a t a time. they could o r must look at one another witho ut talking to one another?' C. Simmcl, Mi langts de philruophit rilaliuule: Conln'bulion Ii ItJ culture phil010pn;que (Paris, 1912), pp. 26- 27 ("'Essai sur la sociologic des sens ") . I~ TIle Slale of affairs which Simmc1 relates to the condition o f uneasiness and lability has, in other respeCtS, a certain part to play in the vulgar physiog-

no my. The difference between this physiognomy and that of the eighteenth [M8a, I]

century desetveS study.

·'Varis. , . dre8Sel up a ghllSl in old nllmbe" of Le Cons,irutionnel. Dnll produces Chodruc Duclos." Victor lIugo, Oeuvres complete,. nO\'d s, \' 01. 1 ( Paris, I881), p . 32 (l..e.! lUiserable., ch . 3)."'" [M8a,2]

(This preface oPI)eared- p rell umahl y as u review of the fi rst L-tlition- in l..e j\lonite ur IIni versel of Jalluary 2 1, JSS4 . II would aplJt!ar tu be whoUy or in part idenlicaJ tu Gauticr's "-l\IoU'iIIUt: de ruint:S." in "ari, e' les I"nrisien, Ult XIX' . ieck [Paris. 1856]. ) [MO.' [

'/u"

" The mosl hetcn lgcncoll8 tcmporal clements t.hlls cuexi;;t in the city. If we ste p from a ll eightcclltlH'clllliry hOllse ;lIto one from the sixteenth century. we tumble do"'u the slope of time. RiSlu next door s tulld ~ II GUlliic chlll·l·h, olld wellink to the de pths. A few slt'ps flll·ther, "'e are ill It sln°ct from Oul of the early ycan:! of UismaITk '8 rlll t· ... • ali(I once again climbing the mountain of time, Whoevcr Ilt:ts foot ill 8 city feel.. caughl tip as ilia weI! of drClI.ms. where the most remote past is linked to tht: events of loday. One house allies with a ll otlll~r, no matter what period Ihe)' come from , a nd a street iii OOrn . And thcn iusofar liS this street , which ma y go hack to tile age of Goethe, ruw into another, whil·h ma y ,late from the Wilhelmine years , the dis trict emerges . . . . The climactic po int!! of the city are itll &qua ru: her e, from every direction , COn\'erge not onl y numcrous stree ts but all the strea ms uf their his tory. No sooller have they flowed in than they are containi:d ; the cdgCII uf the square scrve as qua ys, so that alrcady the outward form of the "quare provides information ahoutlhe history that was played llpon it . ... Thinp which find no expre.llliull ill political event!!, or find only minimal exprellllion , unfold in the cities: they are a lI uJlcrfin e instrument , responsive as an Aeolian haq,.......despite their specific gravity-to the living historic vibrations of the ai r." Ferdinand Lion , Geschichte biotogisch geaehen (Zurich a nd Leipzig <1935», PP' 125-l26, 128 (i.Notiz uber Stadte'·). [M9,4J

HirondeUes <SwaUown, Citadines, Vigilantes , Aglaiall, Deltas. [M8 ••6)

Delvau beliel'C8 he can recognize the social strata of Parisian society in Rinerie as easily u a geologist recogni7;I's geological strata . [M9a. l]

Paris as landscape spread out helow the paillterll: " AI )'ou cr088 the Rue Notre-Dame--de· Lorette . lift up you r head and diJ"e(:t your gaze ut one of thost' platform• . crowning the Italianate house,. YOIi cannot fail 10 notice, etched against the sky lIev('n storiell above the le\'e! of Ihe pavements. lomcthing resembling a Hcarec:row l!tllck oul in a field . , .. At fint you see a dressing gown uJKln wbich all the colors of the r ainhow are blcndetl without haJ"DIon y, a pai r of long trOUM"r s of outlandith s ha pe . and slippera impossible In describe.. Under Ihis hu rieStlue IIpparel hides a chez .oi ( Paris ( 1854)). 1' 1)' 191 - 192 (AJberic Secoud . "' Rue young painter. ,. Notre--Dame..d e-Lorette·'). [M9,11

The lII un of lelltln : " The most poignant realities ror hilll al'e not HpetJtaelea but studies." Mfretl Delvau, l.es DeuQIU de PariJ ( Parill, 1860), p . 121. [M9a,2J

On Victor Hugo: "'The morning, for him . was consecr ltted 10 icdentary labors, the afler noon to lahora of wandering. He adored the upper levels llf omnibuses-those 'traveling balconies,' as he called them-from which he could 51udy at his leisure the various aspects of the gigantic city, He claimed that the deafening brouhaha of Paris produced in him the same effect as the sea." Edouard Drumout, Figuru de bronte ou s(atuel de neige ( Paris c190(h), p . 25 ("Victor Hugo"), [M8a,3) Separate existence of each quartwr: a rOllRd the middJe of the century it WII/I still be.ing said oCthe De Saint·Louis that if a girl there lacked a good reputation, she had to Beek her future husband outside the dis trict . [M8a,4]

" 0 night! 0 refreshing darkne u! ... in the s tony la byrinths of the metropolis . IIcintillation of sta rs , bright burds of city lights, yo u are the fireworks of the goddess L.ibcrt y! " Charlell Uauclelaire . Le Spleen de ParU. ed . Hilsum ( Paris), 1'. 203 ("I.e Cr epuscule du lIoir"V 1 (M8a.5] Names of omnihu5e5 around 1840, in Gaitan Nie povie, Etude. ph y.wlogique, le, grandes melropoles de l'Europe occidentale {Paris, 1840), p , 113: Paruienne&,

Poru

Gef(roy, under the illlfJreuion made h y the works of MeryolI : " These are rcpre· senloo things ..... hich givc to the viewer the pos~ ihility uf d rea ming thenl ." Gustave Ceffroy, Charle, Meryon (Paris , 1926). p , 4 . [M9.2] " The omnibus-Ihal I...n 'ialha.ll of coadlwurk----r.riuc rollscs with all the man y ca .... riagell at the l pet:d of lightnin&!" Thi:ophilt: GauIler [in Edoultrd Fournier, I'llris tiemoli.. 2ml CII. . with a "n·fllce by M. Theophile Gautier ( Paris, 1855), p . iv].

"'A man ... ho goes for a walk ought nolto have III concern himself with any hazardll he ma y run into or with the regullttions of u d ty. If an am using idea entera hill head , if u CU.rioliS IIhopfront comt:s inlo vie"" , it is nulural that he would wa nl to crolls the streel without confronting d a n gt!r~ such as our grandparents could Pili have imagi ncd . But hi' cannOI do this today without tukillg a huntlred precautions, ...ithout ch« king thl' huri w n . witllout a5king the advice (If th(' pnlir.e Ilcpa rtmenl , wit iioul mixing witll U Ilu:.tcd and brea lhless henl , fur ... i1ullIlhe wa y i ~ ma rkcd out ill u,l vll nce by bits of shining metol. Lf he triell III cllileet the whimsicltl thoughts thutmay have '~(!IIII' to milld. vt:r y pO!l~ ibl y OI~I·lt s iOlied by ~ i j!:h tll on the strt,t:t . he ia tleafened by "ur horn8, s tupefied by Illud ta lken . .. anll demoralizl',1 by Ule IicrUJls or COllversaliun , of political meetings. of j azz . ... hidl esellpt: slyly from tile "'ill(lo.ws. In former timcs. morcover, hill ilrutilel"ll , lilt" ruhberuec:kll , who umhled Itlong Sll eUlIiJy down I.he sillewalks a nd Slopped a 1II01llt:1I1 evcrywllllreo lcnt 10 the Strealn of humanit y a &Clltlelles~ and a trHlltjlliJIit y whicll it has losl. Now il is a

to ...... t' lit whe...e yo u ar e "'011(.'(1, buffeted , CIIIII up. lind swept 10 one lIide lind the ..tiwr.... Edmond J aloux, " L..: Ot' rlli ~ r folii lleur:' U Temp~ (Mlly 22. 1936). (M9a,3) "1'0 lean witholll hcillg forced in IIny way, and to follow your inspiration as i( the mere (uc t of turning right or lurning left alrcady eonstituted 1111 essentially poetic act!' Edmolltl Jaloux , " kDe rnier flaneur," I.e Temps (May 22. 1936). [M9a,4)

boota or slu)e8 , a farmer that ht' i!l going to fertilize and pluugh his land . Lei us take. a stiU fllore striking example: genius is a lor l of immatt:rial ~ IUI whose r ays give pulor to cverything I' a~~ing by. Cannot 1111 illiol be inunedia tcly recognized by ('hanlctt' ristic8 which are the opposite of tholie-shown by a man of genius? .. , Most (lhser" anl people. ~ Iud ent s of social na ture in Pa ris, are able to tell the profe8!lion of a " a .~scrby liS they k'C him approach ." Il onore de Balzac. Le CO lls itl Pons . in OeU!lreH:ompiefe$ , vol. 18, Scenell de W lJie /J(lrisie'ltle. 6 (Paris. 19 14), p . 130.:-1

[MIO,41 " Oickens .. . could nol remai n in Lau8anne because, in order to write hi. noveu, he needed the immense labyri nth of London streets where he could prowl about contilluoutly.... Thomall De Quincey .. , , all Baudelaire tells us, WII S 'a sort of periplltetic, II "reel philosopher pondering his wa y endlessly through the vortex of the great cit}',"-- Edmond J alou" , "'Le Dernier l-laneur:' fA Temps (May 22, (936). {M9a,51 " Taylor's obsession , aud that of his collahorators and succe810rl, u the ' war on Ri nerie.·.. Geor ges Friedmann, La Crise du progres (Paris ( 1936) , p . 16.

IM IO,11 The urban ill Balzac: " Nil lure appears to him in its magical aspect as the arcanum of maHer. It appeal1l to him in ils symholic aspect a8 the reverberation of human cnergies anll aspiratiolls: in the crashing of the ocean 's wavefl . he experience. the 'c.~ altation of human forces'; and in the. show of color and fra grance produced by fl owers , he reads the cipher of 10ye'l longing. AJways , for him , Ilatu re lignifiet something other, an intimation of spirit. The opposite movement he dou not recognize: the immersion of the human back into nature, the say ulS accord with Ital1l. do ud .. ..... ind•. He was far too cngrolsed by the tellsions uf Imman existence," Ernst Rohert Curtius, BCluac (BOlin . 1923), pp. 468-469. ~1l0~1 ;'Balzac li yed a life . " . of furi ous has te and premature collapse, a life such as that _ impllsed 011 tilt: inhabit a nts of hig cities by the ~lIruggie for existence in modem society.... In Daluc's cote \o\'e see, for the 6rl l time, a geniuil who sh area such. life and Ii" e! it a5 his 0101'11 ." Erllsl Robert Curtiut, Bauac (Bonn , 1923), pp. ~ 465 . On Ihe question of tempo , com!,are the following: " Poetry a nd arl .. , derive from II ' quick inspection of things. ' . " . Ln Seraphila . velocity is introduCtld as.an esSt'ntial feature of a rtistic intuition : " that ' mind's eye' wbose. rapid percepbon ell ll fO ngender \o\' ithin the IlIul , as on It CIInvas, the most di vcr 8e land8cal>et of the wor ld :';!l Ernst Robert Curtius, Babae (8 0nn , 1923), p . 445. [MIO,3J ';If Cod. has imprinted e,"ery ma n's destill Y in hill physioplomy, . . . why " "III ". , r . SlIIce ' the hand shoullin' t the human hand 5um lip th at p h ySlOgnomy I !leU "" mpriscs human action in its eUli.rely and id itl> lillie IlIealiH of mall ife~latio~? III~nCf' pnlmilltr y. . . . Ttt foretell lhc even ta of a man 's life from the I ludy of his hand is a fca t ... 110 more extraord.in ary Ihan telling a soldier he is going 10 fight. a barrifter that he is going to plead Ii! (:a U III!:, a cobhlcr Ihat he it! going to make

"Whlil mel! call love is very small, ,'ery re.tricted, and very weak comllared with this illcffah l{· orgy, this holy prnstitutioll of the lIoul which gives illelf entirely, poetry and cha rity, to the unforeseen that reveals itself, to the unknown that haJlpt'lls along:' C h a rl ~ Baudelai re. Le Spleen de Puris. ed . R , Simon , p. 16 ("LeIJ Foulct" ).!S [MlOa,l) "Which of us, in his monleills IIf ambition, h85 1I0t dreamed of the nUracle of II. poetic prose . musical, without rhythm and without rhyme. s upple enough and rugged enuugh tu allap t itllt:lf to the lyrical impulses of the suul , the undulation. of revcrie, the- jibes of cOllscience? l it was, above all. out of my exploration of huge cities, out or the medley of tbeir innumerable interrelations. that this baunting ideal waa horn." Charles Baudelaire. Le Spleen de Paris. ed . R. Simon , pp. 1-2 ("A ArsClle Hou&8aye").:6 [MIOa.2) "There is nothing more profound . more mysterious, mor e pregnant, more insiclitl us. more dazzling than a window lighted by. single candle ." CharJes 8audelaire, I.e Spleen de Puris. ed . R. Simon (Paris). p . 62 ("Les Feni!tres"}.:; [MIOa.3) "The artiit ieeks eternal truth anti knOW! nothing of tht! eternity in his midst . He admires tbe t":lIl umn of the Babylonian temple and scorns the smokestac k on tbe factory. Yet wbal i. the difference in their lines? When Ihe era of coal-powered illilustr y is over, people wilJ admire the vestigell of the lu t smokestack"! as tod ay "'"e admire the remains of templtl. columnll , ... The steam vapor 8(l dete8ted by wri ters allowli them to divert their admira tioll .... Instead of waiting to visil the Bay uf Bj~lIglll to lintl ohjccts to exclaim over, they m.ight have a lillie curiosity aiJout the. objccts they see in dail y liCe. A porter al the Gnre de I'f~st ill no Icu Ilictures(lut' Ill an /I coolie in ColomOO .... To walk out your front door aB if yo u1vc jll"t arriv('d frolll a foreign counl.ry; to di/Jeove r the world in which YOIl Illready Ih'{': 10 hegililhe day as if you ' ve jllst gollCll offthe hoat from Singapore IIml have II n .. r Secn YOllr o\o\'n doormai ur the peoplc 0 11 IIII~ la nding ... - it is this th at rt: \'eals Ihe humanity befo re yo u , un known ullill 1I0 W." Picrre HamJl' " La LitteraIUrt', ima ge de la sodete" ( En cydoped;efrunr;(~ i.se. "01. 16, Ar u e' /itteru ,ureli duns /11 "(oc ;4!' e con/em/lOraine . I. 1" 64). 1M 103041 Chesterton fas tens 011 a i lleCimen of English a rgot 10 characterilEe Dickt'lis ill his rdati(tII 11.1 lilt' litreel : " He ha8 1.he key to the llreet" issai ti of someone 10 whom the

,Ioor is c1oscd . " Oi,:kclIs himself had , ill the most ~ acTe,1 a nd serioull sellse of the lerm , the key II) the ~ tr ~cI ... . His earth Wail tlie atoncs of the U Teet ; his llt.l lrs were lilt' lamps of the IItreet ; his hero was the man in the streel. Ue I:oul,1 open the illmust door of hill h O Il ~e-th r ,Ioor that leads into that lIecret I)Ullilge which is lined with houses and roofed wil.h sta rs." C. K. Chesterton , Dicker". series enti_ tled Vies deJ homme, iUII.Jtrc,. vol. 9 , tramdated from the English b y Laurent and Martin-Dupont (Paris, 1927). p. 30. n [MIl ,I) Dickem as a child : " Whenever he had done drudging. he had no other resource hut drifting. ami he drifted over half London . He was a dreamy chiltl. L!Jinking mostly of his own drea ry pros l~ I B. , . , He did Dot go in for ' observation ,' a priggiBh habit ; he did not look at Ch aring Cr oS!! to improve his mind or count the lamppOSI8 in Holhorn to practice hili arithmetic. But unconsciously he. made all these placell the scenes ofth t> monlilrous drama in his miserable little. sou) , He walked in darkneu und('r the lamps of Holborn, and W 08 crucified at Charing Crou. So for him ever aflerwa rds thcst' places had the beauty that onl y belongs to hattlefields ," C. K. Chesterton , Dick enl. series entitled V'J.C del homme5 illlUlre" vol. 9, tranl_ luted from the. English by Laurent and Ma rtin-Dupont (Paris, J 92i). pp . 30-31.19

({racauer write!! that " the boukllurdier•... esc:hewell nature .. .. Ntlture. wtlS a8 PllltolUC, ti S volclillic. as Ii..- I'cu"lc." S. Krllcouer. J acques Offenbach (Amster. dam. 1937), " . 107.)1 [Mlla,4) On the detective Ilo\·d : " We must hike 1.111 all f!~ t a hJjs h cd fael thal 1hV! metamorp l l o~ i s of the city is due 10 a t.ransl'ositioll (.If the setting-namely, frolll Ihe sa van.fWI! auclfores, of Fenimore CoolH!r, where every hroken brnocb sir;nifies B worry ur a hope. wheret" '!!r y tr ee trunk hidf'1I a n enemy rifl e or the bow of a n invisible ani l silt'o t avengt!r. Beginnin g ",; th Balzac. 011 writers h avf! clearly rttorded this ,Ielll and faithfull y rcnd,>rcli to Cooper what they owet.l him . Works like Mohi~ C(H1 ' de Htris. b)" AJextlmler Duma&--wor ks where the title says aU-are elltremely commo n ." Rogf!r Cai.llois. " Paris. mythe motlerne," NO ll velle Revue ! rall('uise. 25, no. 284 (MIlY I . 1937). PI" 685-(~6. {Mlla,5]

u,

Owing to the influence of Cooper, it becomes possible for the novelist in an urban setting to give scope to the experiences of the hunter. TIlls has a bearing on the rise of the detective Story. [M ll a,6)

(Mil ,'] On the psychology IIf the ft aneur: '·The. undying scenes we I:all all see if we shut our eyes a re not the SC.'lIes thai we hllve 6lare.t at IInder the direction of guide-books; lhe scenes we see arc the IIcen e~ a l which "" edid not look at a ll- thclcenes in which we walke,1 when we were thinking Ilbout something else-abollt a lIin . or a love. \ affair. or somec.hildish sorrow. We can seethe background now because we did Dol lICe it then . So Dicken@,Iill not stump these places on hi.!! mind ; be ua mltCd hill mind on these pilleI'll." C . K. Ch l'slerton. Dickem. series elltiti.,1 Vie chi homme' illlll lre', vol. 9 . translated fro m the Eng.lish by Laurenl and Martin-Dupont (Pari •• 1927), " . 3 1.[M H ,S) Dickenll: " In May of 1846 he ran over to Switzerland and tried to write Dombey

and Son al Liluu nue . .. , He could not get on . He auributed this t>8pecially to hiB 10\'e of Londoll and his 101l@ of it , ' the ab sence of streets and numbert of figures. , .. My figure8 Heem disposed to stagnate wit hoot crowds abo ut them. ,II C. K. Chesterton , Dicken.. , IralllllalOO from the English by I..a urenl and MartiDDuponl (Paris, 1927), 11 . 125.' 1

{MIla,l )

" In ... I.e Voyuge de MM. Dllnmllln p e.re etjiu , two p rovincials lir e deceived into thillking thai Paris is not Paril hut Vellice, which Illey hili! sci 0111 10 vi!l.it . . . . Paris Q8 all intoxication of aU the senses, as a "Iacf:. of ,ldiriulII ." S. Kracaue.r, J flCqll.C' Offe'llxtc!' Illid ria. Pari.! .einer Zeit (Amster.lam , 1937). p . 2H3 .l: [Ml la,2) According to a remark by Mussel, the "E ast Indies" begin at a point beyond the boundary o f the bo ulevards. (Sh ou1dn't it be called instead the Far East?) (See Kracauer, 0ffmbach, p. I05.)3.1 {Mlla.S)

" h SrtlllS reasonahle 10 say Ihat there exisl8 . . . a phalltasmagorical reprC'" sentntiull of Parill (and , IIIUTt: generaU y, of the hig city) with such power over the imagination that tile 'Iuestion of itll accuracy would never he posed in practice-a representation created fl:lltireiy hy the book , yet so widespread as to make up , .. part of the collecti ve mental atmoMphere:' Roger Caillois. " Paris, my the mod[MI 2, l) erne." Nouvelle R evlt~fra nt;ai.Je , 25 , no. 284·(May I , 1937), p . 684 . ""The Faubourg Saint-Jacque, i, olle of the 01011 primitive suburbs of Pam . Why is tha i? Is it because it is lIur rouncied by four hospitals as a citad el ulurrouoded by four bastions. and thcse hospitals keep the tourists away from the neighborhOod? Is il hec:tl use, leading 10 no nlajor artery and termina ting in DO center, ... the " lace it rurel y visited b y cuKCitCS? Thus . as 800n ali one appears In the dis tance, the lucky urchin who spiel il first cups his hallth around hill mouth and gives a signal to all till' inhabitallls of tlle (Kllhuurg, just a ~ . on the sea!;hore, the one who firSI 511UI II a sai.1 0 1.1 the horizon gives u signal to thc other s." A. Dumas, Lel Molti· e(l"$ de Pnris, vol . I (Paris, IH59). I)' 102 (cil . 25: "0,', il est question des sauvages 1111 FCl uholl rg Suint-J acques"). The cha pter descrihes nothing but the arri val uf a hcfo l'e a hou8c in tilt' ,li!!lr i.'I. No one suspect!! Ih at the object is a mUllical .IJia1i1l Instr uillenl , hUI a ll arc CIITll,,'III'cd " y Ih.' siglll of "a huge pie..-c. uf Illllhogany {po 103). For mallOgullY fu r nilurl' was IIi! yel h anlly knuwn ill this qlturticr. (MI ',']

.

1'11.· first 1O"01'.ls of all ad vt'rliscmclIl for U~ Mohicans de Pu.r~; " Pari! -The MoIli,'ulu ! . , . Twu IIlI mes U8 discurlluli l a ~ Ihe Ilui ... h·c of tlO"OI gigantic unknOlO"lIl, confTf>lIting each other at the hrink of 1111 BbYh trB\'er!led hy tllat d et:tric light whose source is Alexa ndre DUlU ue." [MI2,3)

-

Frolltispie...-e or I.he Iwrll vo lume o f LeI Mohica~ de Virgin Forcs,"' (or Ihe Rile d 'Enrcr).

Pun..

(Paris . 1863): "Tbe

[MI2,4)

" What wtJllderful precautions! What vigilance! What ingenious pn!I)llratiolls li nd keen altclltion to Iletail! The North American savage who, Cl'en as he moyea, oLLileratc8 hi. footprint8 in Imler to elude the enemy al his heels is 1101 more .;killful or more nu~ticuJl)tU in hil prec::a utions, " Allrw Nellcmcnt , E ludel lur I.e f cltilleflJlI . romfm. vol. 1 (Paris, 1845), p. 419. [M12,5]

\1J.gny (according 10 Mil s Corkran , Cetebrirics and I (Lonllon , 1902>, citoo in L. Seeile, A. de Ylglly, vol. 2 <Paril, 1913), p . 295). on viewing the chimneys of ')ans; " I adore these chioUleys .. .. Oh. yes, the 8moke of Paris is more beautiful 10 me than the solitude of forests and mountains." [M 12,6]

One does well to consider the de:te:ctiv(: story in conjunction with the: methodical genius of Poc=, a.! Valery does (in his introduction to us FleurJ du mal [Paris, 1928], p. xx): "To reach a point which allows us to dominate: a whole: field of activity m=cessari.ly means that one: perceives a quantity of possibilities .. .. It is thuefore not surprising that Poe, possessing so ... sure a method, became the inventor of se:V(:ral differem literary forms-that he provided the firSt ... examples of the scientific tale, the modem cosmogonic poem. the detective novel. the [M!21l,1] literarure of morbid psychologica1 states ...!$ CORf,:erning Poe's " Man of the Crowd." this passage from an article in La Semaine of October 4, 1846, attributed to Balzac or to Hippo! yte CM8LiUe (cited in Meuac (Ue "De ,u,ioe Novel" e' ["injllUmce de hi pemee IckntiJUJl1-e [Paris, 1929]). p . 424): " Our eye is fixed on the man in society who mOVe8 amo ng Jaws, s nares. the betrayals of his confedera tes. as a 811vage in tbeNew World moves Kmong reptileil. ferocioul.l heasts. and enemy tril>eM ." [M!2a,2j

Ch"ptcr 2 , "Ph)'lIiugumnie d e 18 rue:' in the .4rs umen' d" liure IlIr lu Belgique: " Wuhing of the sidewalkll and the fu\,aclcs of houselI , I!VCII wht'n il rllUll1 in to rl"I:nl ii . A nalionullllalliu, a univers ulmanilt . ... No display winduws in the shops. nunt'rie , 80 dear 10 nation, .. ndowed with imllginltlion , impolIsihle in Brulilleill i nothing hi ~t."tl , alulilic rOluis impou ihle." Baudelaire, Oeuvre,. vol. 2, ed . Y.·C . Le Dantec< Paris. 1932>. pp. 709-710. (M12a,5]

Le Uretoll re pa-oaches Ba lu c with !allvi ng oCferecltlte reader " KII excesa of Molti· ('8 11l1 in spencer jacketil and of Jr()(lllUis in frock coats ." Citt'tl in Reljis Messac. Le "Detectiue Nouer et l'injlm'.n{·e de hi IH!nree scientifilJue (Pari8, 19"29). p . 425. (MI3, 1] Frolll the opening pages of Le,1I1Ylterel de Pllri.; " Everyone hlls read Ihose admirable pages UI which Fenimore COOller, Ihe American Waller Scott , has brought to life the fierce. ways of the savages, their colorful and poetic speech, the thousand lrick~ they lise when following or fl eeing their em.:m.ics . ... It is our inlenl 10 brin~ before the eyes of the reader lIome episodelll in the uvea of varions other harbarianil, no less removed from the civilized world dllm the trihe~ 80 well portrayetl by Cooper:' Ciled in Regiil Messac. Le "Detective Novel" (Paris, 1929). p. 425. 3 • [M13,2]

Noteworthy COlU1ection between 8inerie and the detective novel3.t the beginning of Us Mohicans de Paris: ..At the outset Salvator says to the poetJean Robert, 'You want to write a novd? Take Lesage, Walter Scott, and Cooper. . . .' Then, with characters like those of the 'fhowarul alll! On~ .Nights, they cast a piece of paper to the winds and follow it, convinced it will lead them to a subject for a novel, which is what in fact happens." Regis Messac, LL "Delectiue .Nouel" el I'injluence de la pensi~ ;cientf/ique (Paris, 1929), p. 429. [M13,31 0 11 tile epigollcil of Sue and Babac. "wbo ca me Hwarming to the serial no\'e!s. The

Apropos of "The Man of the Crowd": BulwCf<·LyttoD> orchestrates his desaiption of the big-city crowd in Eugrne Aram (pt. 4, ch. 5) with a reference: to Goethe's observation that every human being) from the humble:st to the most distinguished, carries around with him a secret which would make him hateful [0 all others if it became known. In addition, then: is already in Bulwer a confronta· tion between city and country that is weighted in favor of the city. [MI2a.3] AprO(lOli of detective fiction: " In dlt· American beru-fantailY, the Indi an 's cha rac· ter plKYS II leading role . .. , Ouly the Indian rites of initiation can compa re with the rlllhieiliinen allli sovagcry of rigoro us Ameril:all traini ng.... In everything on ", lliuli t.he AIm:rican has really l et hi ~ hea rt , we call:h It glimpse of II", IJulian , His c)I;lrlwrdinary l!tJIU!Clllratiun 011 II. particular goal . his tf'lI"city uf purpo!lt' , bis unflinc:hing endurance of t.he greatest hardslLi ps--in all thi~ the 1c@:cnd ary virtuell of the ImliKIl lind fllU elllll'cssioll :' C. G . Jung. See leflprolileme der Gegellu}{Irt ( ZUrie·h , I..t'ipzig. Stuttgart , (932), p . 207 (,'See!e uilil Ercl.... )..... [M 12a.41

Lnflut'lIct> of Cooper makes itllelf fdt here sumetimes directl y and sometimes thruugh the mediation of Balzac or olher imitators. Paul Fe-val, beginning in 1856 with Le, CQlll e allX d'or ('J'he Golden Knives>. boldl y trans poscs the habits and evell the inhal)i tan ts of the prairie to a Parisian setLi ug: we find t!tere K wontlerfolly giftetl dog nllmet! Mohican . all American.style duel hetween !tullter>! ill a Pa ri. stWurb , and u redskin called Towah WllO kiUs IIlltl scal(Jil four of his cnelllit's ill II hll.ckncy cab in Illc middle of Parill. and pe rfornUlthis feal with s uch dexterity thatlhc Ilriver nt'ver lIoticell . Lllter, in Les HuM,s IIQir~ <TIll' llJu ck Allin') (1863). Ile lJiuhi (Jlics thOle ctllllpariiltills of whil'h Balzllc is i ll fond: ' Cool.er\1 l lavagd in UI\, middle o)f Paris! Is 1101 Ih .. hig cil Y 3 S mYli t l"rioll~ a& the forestl! of the Ncw World?'" All adwlinllul rcmark: " C(lmparc abll t:baptc.rll 2 alld 19. in ",hjch he brings two vagabOlIlI, on the iI,'ene. Echalot alltl Similt)l". · lIuI·tIll S of I/ur lakeii uf IIIlId , iroquois of till' gUller.·" Ri-gis Meliu c. '·V!'ter.lilif! NOlwl"", {'infillence lie Iv l"msee. scicruifique, Kcries t'ntitll!tllJibliotltitl{lIf' de I lt , -e Vil!' ,1(, filt erutllre CO" ,," l·fJ ~e. vol. 59. PI'. 425-426 . [M13.41

u

"Thai potl ry of te rror whic h the. lI tralago:-ms of e ne my lrihef al war create ill the hClirt of I.hc for.l ~ t 8 of Amcd ca, allli ofwh.ich Coopcr has matle f oc h goOtI Uie, was !lHac hed to Ille ijmallt!sl d t:tail8 'lf Pllri.'lian life. The pa.'l8cuhy, the 8hll1'5, the hackney ca rriages. a pe rso n s ta nding at a window- to the mell who ha tl heell lIumhercll off fo r thc defen l!e of Peyradc's life, e verything preScfltetit.he ominOUI intere!t whic h in Cutll* r 'lI no vels may be fou nd ill a tree t ru nk, a beaver',. dam , a rock, a bufIalo ~ kill, a motio nleu ca noe. a branch tlrooping over the wa te r." Balzac. A com bien l 'umour revient fl UX tlwillardJ.J8 (M 13a, 1]

Prefonned in the figure of the fiineUT is that of the detective. lbe Baneur required a social legitimation of his habirus. It suited him very weti to sec. his indolence presented as a plausible front , behind which, in reality, hides the riv· eted attention of an observer who will not let the unsuspecting malefactor out of ~.

~~

At the end of Baudelaire's essay on Marceline Desbordes-VaImore emerges the promen(ulj who strolls through the garden landscape of her poetry; the perspectives of the past and future open before him. "But these skies are. tOO vast to be everywhere pure, and the temperature of the climate too warm .... The idle passerby, who contemplates these areas veiled in mourning, feels tears of hysteria come to his eyes." Charles Baudelaire, I:Art romontiqu( (Paris), p. 343 ("Mareeline DesbordesValmore n)." The promroror is no longer capable of "meandering capriciously." He takes refuge in the shadow of cities: he becomes a Baneur. [M13a.3] Jult:!! Claretie rt'iatell ufthe aged Victor Hu@o,atthe time whenhe was livinf!:onthe Rue Pigalle, tha t he e njoyed r iding through Parill o n the u pp~r le yel of omnibUllel. He loved looking dow n , from this e minellce, on the hus l1e of I1le slJ"eetli . See Ra ymond E~cLuli er, Victor lIugo rucontepar cew: qui J'o nt vu (Paris , 193 1), p . 35G-Jules Claretie, " Victor Hugo." [MI3a,..] " Do you recull a tableau . . . ,crea te.1 hy the mon powe rful pe.n of o ur da y, which is entitled "The Man of the Crowtl ' ? From he hind the window of a cafi , a CODvalelcent , co nte mplating the c rowd ""ilh delight , mingle! in thought with all the Ihollgllill pulHatillg "rauml him . H aving jU8t e6capt:d from the s hadow of delith , be joyfully brclithel in all tilt! ger ms anti emana tions of life; having been o n the Imint of forgettins ever ythin g, he !l OW nmemllt~ rs and arde ntl y wis hc8 to remember e verything. Finally. he rus hes into the crowd in sea rch of all unkllo"'u per Bon wlmn fa~;I:, glimpsed tllIIlllentari.ly. fQ llcinated him. Curiosit y has lJeco nu: II fatal, irrcsislil.It, pUlliun." Ilil uddaire. L 'Art romeJIIliqlle (Puri.'j). p . 6 1 ("Le Peilll.re de In "it' Inmle rm'''):1U [MI4,t ] Alr;'Hll v Anti ,,'· lA' UnIO n . UIJ'.:UC. rlwm me c l l'ocu vrc <Pa ris. 1 905~ , COIllJlurel DaLzHc;~ dlllrHct(: r&-" lhe II~UTl'r-§ , tilt' Htlurne ),s, I.h e lJunkeT!l"-to Mo hican8. who m they rl'"~lIIhl e 'liOn:- l imn Iht·), d o the PuriJ;iuns. Sec aillO n"'lIl), t.l e Go ur-

mOIlI, PromenruJeJ liueraire~ . Mllilres lit' UQlzlic.")

~1..'C()lId

serics ( PMri ij, 1906), pp. 11 7- 11 8: " Lea

[M14 ,2]

FruJIi Baudeiaire'Ii PtJ.Jee~: "'I\1UII ... is alwa ys ... in a s ia le of sa\·agery. What a re the perils of jungle a utl prairie compa red to the daily 8hock.!! and conlLicts of ci\'i1izatioll? Whclhel' u mll n e mhrucell hi ~ du pe on the boulevard. o r spea rs hil prey in unknown fo re~ I.!I. is he nol ... the most highly l,crfected healt or pre y?" " ~14.3J

There we re rep resentatio n' ( lithographil?) by Raffel of Eeoslillises a lld Tricycle!.

(Sce 1\13a,8.)

[1.114,4]

"When Babau:. Lifts tht: roofl o r pe nel.rlttell t he wa ll~ in orller 10 clear a sl)ace for observa tion, . . . you lilltCII a t the door8.... In the interesl of sparking yo ur imagina tion, that is •... you ure "Iuying the role of what our neighhor~ Ihe Englilih , in t.hl'ir prud.iJb.llels . call the ' 1)Q li~)e detective' !" lliJipolYle Babou , La Verite s lIr k ctU tie. M . Champjleu ry ( Paris, 1857), 1" 30. [M14 ,5J

It would be profitable to discovc:r certain definite features leading toward the physiognomy of the city dweller. Example: the sidewalk, which is reserved for dl~ pedestrian, runs along the roadway. Thus, the city dweller in the course of his most ordinary affairs, if he is on foot, has constantly before his eyes the image of the competitor who overtakes him in a vehicle.-~y the sidewalks were laid d own in the interests of those who go by car or by ho~ . When? (M14.6]

"For the perfect Oallt: ur, . . , it is a n imme nle jo), to let up house in the hea rt of the nmltitutle . a mit..I the e bb a nd Row.... To be away fronl home, yel to fed o neself everywhe re a t home: to lIee the world , to be li t the cen te r of the wo rld , yet to remain hidde n fro m t he world--!luch are a few of tile slightest pleas ures of those indepe rltlenl , pll8sionate, impartial [! !l na turel which the tongue call hut clUJllli1y defin e. The s pectator is a IJrim:e whtl e VI'ryw here rejoices in his incognito .... The lover of univcTillIllife ellte rs into the crowd liS Ihough it wen: an imme nse reservoir or 1·It~ClJ"i c elle rgy. We lI1ight Alsu liken him to a mirro r 118 vas t as the crowd it&elf; or to II kQie.idolcope endowed "'jlb coJt sdousnellS, ..·ruch , with each one of it.!! moveIItI'lItS, represen ts the multiplicity of life a nd the fli c ke ring grace of an the e1emeliU OJf life:' llalulclu ire, L 'Art ramunliquc ( Paris), pp. 64-65 ("Le Peinlre de la vie mo,lernc" ). '2 [MI4a.l ]

TIll' Pads o f 1908. " A .I'a r isill ll used 10 crowlls. to traffic, a nd ttl choo~ing his still go for lung wll iks a t a steady pa('e amI even wililout.takiug muc h tare. Generall y 1l1>ell killg. Ihe a bunda nce of 111"111111 u( t ransportatio n hal l not yet gi\'CII III Ort~ t han th rt:e m illiOIl peolll,' the .. . idea Ihllt they couili move aLout jus t a~ Ilu'y Uk.:tI ami Ihat .iis ta m:e Willi Ihl' In81 thing thaI counte,!. " Jules Romaill.'j . Le.~ 110m me. de IJOlllle Dolo,,'e, iJouk I . I.e 6 octobre ( P",rill ( 1932). p . 2()"1 ..u [M14a,2]

.sll·'-"' I ~ ct,uld

In Le 6octohre, in C hapter 17, "Le Grand Voyage du petit ~on" (pp. 176- 184), RomaulS describes how Louis Bastide makes his jo urney through M ontmartre. fro m the comer of the Rue Ordener to the Rue Custine: "H e had a mission to accomplish. Somebody had commissio ned him to fo Uow a eertain course, to carry something, or perhaps to bear news of something" (p. 179). 11 In thi! game o f travd. RomalllS develops some perspectives-particularly the aJpme landscape of M ontmartre with the mountain inn (p. 180)-which resemble those in which the 05.neur's imagination can lose itSclf. [M 14a.3J Maxim of Ihe ll ii neur : " III Our siandardized and uniform world . it is right here. deep below thl' 8urrace. Ihat we mus t go. Enrangcmcnt and 8urpriM- . the most thrilling exoticism, are aU clo!le hy." Daniel HaleV)'. Pays parisif'lIs (Pari, <1 932~) . p . 153. IM I4a,4]

lnJules Romains' Gn'me lk QyineUe (LtJ H ommeJ de bOn/Ie fJO/onti, book 2), one finds something like the negative o f the solitude which is generally companion to the flineur. It is. perhaps, that friendship is strong enough to break through such solitude-this is what is convincing about Romains' thesis. "According to my idea, it's a1ways rather in that way thai you make friends with anybody. You are p resent together al a moment in the life o f the world, perhaps in Ule presence of a Beeting secret of the world-an apparition which nobody has ever seen before and perhaps nobody will ever see again. It may c=ven be something very litde. Take two men going for a walk, for example, like us. Suddenly, thanks to a break. in Ule douds, a ray of light comes and strikes the top o f a waU; and the top of the wall becomes, for the moment, somelhing in some way quite extraordinary. One o f the two men touches the other on the shoulder. The odler raises his head and sees it tOO, Wlderstands it too. Then the thing up there vanishes. But they will know in adernul/l that it once existed." Jules Romains. &s Hommes de /Hmne fIO/onli, book 2, Crime de O!!ind ll' <Paris, 1932>, pp. 175-176. n [MI5,!] M"lIanut:. " He luul croued lbf' P lace and the Pont tie l' Europe almoll every d.y (be confide.1 Iu Coorge Moor('), grippet.l by the tem ptation to tlirow himself £rom the In·igl1ls uf the hrillgc UIiIO Ihe irun r ails. Wider the trainl, t!IO lUI linaUy to elcape Ilus lIlC4.liocrit y of which he wai! pri soner." Daniel Halevy, PtIY' parisien! (Pltris d9:i 2~) . p . 105. [M I 5,2] Mit'lu:-1t' t wri lt'8: ·' I . prallg III' like a pal.· hladtl of gra ss bt'lwt.'1~u Ihe l'uviuS 910UCS" (cilell ill Hulfvy, l'uY1l pllrisie,u . p . 14). [MI 5,3]

TIle tangle o f Ule fore st as archetype of mass existence iu Hugo: "An astonishing MiJirables contains the fo Uowing lines: 'What had j ust taken place chapler o f in this street would not have surprised a forest. The trces, the copse, the hcath, the branches roughly intenanglcd, the taU grass, have a darkly myslerious existence. ·nLis wild multitude sees there sudden apparitions of the invisible: there.

us

what is below man distinguisbCll through the d ark what' is above man."'-lli Gabriel Bounoure: "Abimes de Victor Hugo; MeJureJ U wy 15. 1936), p. 49. DCcr. 1M 15.4J sciicker passage 0 '·R...search into Ihal , {"riou, diseuse. hal retl uf tht! home. Pathology c)f Ihe disease. I'rogrel'sivt' growth of the d isease." Cha rh:1 Baudelaire. Oeuvre., ed. L..e Danlec. \·u1. 2 (Puri.;. 1932). p. 653 ("'Mun Coeur Ulill Ii nu "). ·I~ [MI 5,5J Leiter accompanying Ille two ··Crepullelllt!" poem;! ; 10 Ferna nd Desnoyers. who jluhlished them in lus Fontainel,lelUl (pltril, 1855): " I' m sending YOll two piecel of I)OI"II'Y thlilmore or lellll slim up the r eVt"rie, that a8Sa il me in the twiligbt buurs. hi Lilt" dfOjllhs tlf the wood .;, sllII l iJi by those va nits thai n!f;a U lIacmtie.s and cathedral!!. I thi.nk of ollr amazing citieA, ami tha t prodigious mu&c which rolls over the summit8 secm,; 10 me a Ira !Il lation tl f tilt· lamentations of mallkind ." Cited in A. Serh':;, La Vie des flell " dll flint (PlIri~ , 1928), p. 110." 0 Baudelaire 0 [M 15a,1]

The classic early desoiptioll of Ule crowd in Ebe: "By far the greater number of those who wenl by had a satisfied, business·like demeanor, and seemed to be thinking only of making dleir way through the press. Their brows were knit, and their eyes rolled quickl y; when pushed againsl by fellow-wayfarers they evinced no symptom o f impatience. but adjusted their dOUles and hurried on. Others, still a numerous class, \,,'ere resuess in their movements, had Bushed faces, and talked and gesticulated to themselves, as if feeling in solitude on account o f the Vl:'ry denseness of the company around. Whc=n impeded in their progress, th~ people suddenly ceased muttering, but redoubled their gesticulations, and awaited, with an absent and overdone smile upon the lips, the course o f the persons impeding thClD. If jostled , they bowed profusely to the jostlen, and appeared overwhelmed with confusio n." Ebe. J(oulltlks HlJtoireJ alTaoniinairts, trans. Ch. B. (Paris d886». p. 89.'· (M l Sa,2J " Wllat are th~ perils of jungle a lI(I prairie cornparetl 10 the daily shock, and cOIulic18 of civilizlltiulI? Whctller a man t' mhrace8 his dUI>t. 011 Ihe boulevard, or spea rs his lIre)' in IInknuwll fore~ I ', ill lu: nut elernal man- that is to say, the m08t highl y perfc('ted hea~1 uf pre),?" Chade!! HUlltldai~, OeulJrf'S. ed . Le Dautec. vol. 2 <Pa ris. 1932.>. p . 637 ("FUIlt!c8").r.u [MI 5a,3]

:rne image of antiquity that so dazzled France is sometimes to be found in 1TI11nediatc p roximity to UIC ~lremel y modem image of America. Ba1zac on the ~omlllercial traveler: "Sec! \Vhat an. athletc, what an arena, and what a weapon: e.. the "'Orld, and his longue! A danng seaman, he embarks widl a stock of mere words to go and fish for money. five or six hundred thousand francs, say, in the frozen IXean. Ute land o f savages. o f Iroquois-in France!" H . de Balzac, L'JlluJtre GUlldwart, ed. Caimann·Uvy (Paris), p. 5 :" [MI5a.4]

Description 0)( the crowd in Baudelairtl,

10

be ,~o ln p arcd witl. the .IWlcriplion

use value available to a general and public review by passing that time a ll the boulevard and thus, as it were, exhibiting it. [MI 6,4]

ill

!'oe: T he guller. dillmal hed . ea rries along ill foulneakl. Carriet, Loili nf\ , the RCr ell of the sewe" ; It alapmill corrosive wavet agai rul the houses. Rushes on to jaundice and corrupt the rivl"r Seine, SIOli hing ... hi!-I, the Imccs of pedestrian, . 00 Ihe BlilllH:ry " aveIDent" everyone vaMeI hrulal and ~t.lr·a h~orhed . Elhowing aml sllaneri ng U 8 with mud , or thru~ ting 11 11 asi.l.. , III their hu rry to arrive 8Omewh e~ . Everywhere mire IUld deluge and opacity of ~ky : D ire tabll"all i llch as dark Ezekiel might have drl"aml.

The press brings into play an overabundance of infonnation, which can be all the more provocative the more il is exempt from any use. (On1y the ubiquity of the reader wou1d make possible a utilization: and so the illusion of such ubiquity is also ~neraled .) The acrual relation of this infomlaoon to social existence is determined by the dependence of the infonnation industry on financial interests and its a1igrunent with these interests. -As the infonnation industry comes into its own, intellectual labor fastens parasitically on roery matt':rial labor, JUSt as capital more and mort' brings rotTJ material labor into a relation of dependency.

a.

[MI6a, lJ

Ch . 8 ., Oeuvres , vol. I <Pari., 1931>, p. 2 11 (Pof:imes divers , " Un Jour de plwe" ).'!' (M16,1]

Sirumcl's apt remark concerning the uneasiness aroused in the urbanite by other people, prople whom, in the overwhdnling majo rity of cases, he sees witho ut hearing," would indicate that, at least in their beginnings. the physiognomies were motivated by, among other things, the wish to dispel this uneasiness and render it hannless. Otherwise, the fantastic pretensions of these little volumes could not have sat well with their audience. (M 16a.2]

On the detective novel : The man who hasn' t li~ed anything, who 11"£1 no picture, \Vb" was Dot tllt' rl", who Ilthl nOlhing: rIow cltn th ey catch him? Enue th e trar;u.

There is an elTo n to master the new experiences of the city within the framework. of the old traditional experiences of nature. H ence the schemata of the virgin forest and the sea (Meryon and Ponson du Terrail). [MI6a,3]

Brecht , Versuche <4-7 (Be.rlin . 1930)), p. 116 (LeselJll ch fur S liidtebewohner;

[M16.2J \

110. 1).$3

The masses in Bauddairt. They slRtch before the 8ineur as a veil: they are the newest drug for the solitary. -Second, they efface all traces of the individual: they are the newest asylum for the reprobate and the proscript.- Fmally, within the labyrinth of the city, the masses are the newest and most inscrutable laby· rinth. Through them, previously unknown chthoruc traits are imprinted on the image oflhe city. (M16,3) The social base of 81nene is journalism , As 8Aneur, the lit.erary man ventureS into the marketplace to sell himself. Just so-but that by no means exhausts ~ social side of flanerie. know," says Marx, "that the value of each commodity is determined by the quantity of labor materialized in its use value, . by the working-time socially necessary for its production" (Marx, D(J.J Ko,~/taJ, ed. Korsch , p. 188).6'The journalist, as Baneur, behaves as if he tOO were aware of this. The number of work hours socially necessary for the production of his particular working energy is, in fact , relatively high; insofar as he makes it his business to let his hours of leisure on the boulevard appear as part of this work time, he multiplies the lalter and thereby the value of his own labor.. In his eyes, and often aI.so in the eyes of his bosses, such value has son~thing fantastic about it. Naturally, this would not be the case if he were no t 10 ~e privileged position of ma king the work time necessary for the productio n of his

"we

~

'&ace and aura. TIle trace is appearance of a nearness. however far removed the thing that left it behind may be. The aura is appearance of a distance, however close the thing that ca.J.1s it fonh. In the trace, we gain possession of the thing; in the aura., it takes possession of us. (M16a,4] ~'a ilhrul to m)' oM 1'-IIlablislll:d wa y. I like to lurn the ftreel into a stutly; Ilow often, tllI' n. a. chant e cOntlU(;~ my ,irea mi ng 811' 1)5. I blu nder, UIll.war e5. intl) II group of pave ... !

Au~ste.Mal""lleille Ba rtiu! lemy, Pclris: Rel!Ue so ' irif/lle Ii M, C. Defeuerr , Prefe r de Pnl«:e(Parill, 1838)' 1). 8 . " M. k

(M 16a,5]

U~lon saYi th a t it ill dU' IISUI:t'l"8, auorlleys. alUllilinke rs ill BahO:iu' _ rulher Mohican~, and he lll'lit'vclI

(hltn II ... Parisilt1l8, \01'110 ijOmctimC8 SCI:III liki' ruthlt'8s

that tl... inflllelll'c o f Ft!llimure CMper ..... all lI ul pal·li.:ularl y a.l v8l1tagcflllli (01" ,III: ~utlt(pr of Gobseck . This is po~sihle, IJUt tIiIli('ult 10 prove:' Remy d c Gourmou t. I rOml'lIudt'5 liltPrt. ireJ, 21141 81;'r ies ( Paris_ 19(6). )JJl. 11 7- 118 ("Lea Muilrt!s ,Ie Bul:cae" )

.

~ J~JJ

·~rI1t. jos tling crowd e.Jnt!!is a nti Ihe. lIloll,'y ,li!HJrtlt! r "r IIIctruptllitan cORimUlli':II' hUn ..... ould ... lit' ullbt:ll railic wilhout ... p~ychologj(-u l di~ tallt·e. Suwe "onlt: n1po.

na r y urban c uhu re ... forces us l(i OO I)hYllica Uy close to a n e normo us number o( proplc • . .. pt."Qpll~ wouM ~ ink l:olIIl'lt:teiy in'" tlespair if the ohjec tifu;a tiofl o( social reiationship, ,lid 1I0t brillg with it a n inner bound ary and reserve. The lJ.ecuniary c ha r acter or relationships, eithe r OIJ4l:nl y or co ncea led ill a tht)UI~and (o rlllll, pined [0] .. . (unclionw dis tance belween people I.hnl is IlII inner prOlectiOIl . . . agu ins t the overcrowded pro,umity." Ct."Or g S imnl t'l. Philosophie de. GeWe~ (uip'lig, 19(0). p. 514 .06 (M17.2]

Prologue to Le Ftanellr, newspaper for the masses, published at the office of the town crier, 45 Rue dc la H arpe (the first and, no doubt, only number, dated May 3, 1848): "To go out strolling, these days, while puffing one's tobacco, ... while dn=anling of evening pleasures. seems to us a century behind the times. ~ are not the son to ~fuse all knowledge of the CUSLOtnS of anothu age; but, In our strolling, let us not forget our rights and our obligations as citizens. The times are necessitous; they demand all our attention, all day long. Let ~ be ~eurs, but pattiotic Baneurs." (J. Montaigu). An early ~pecim.en of ~at dislocanon of word and meaning which belongs among the deVlces ofJoumalism. (MI7,3] Balzac aOllcdote; " He wall with a friend olle da y whcn he puu ed a beggar in rags On the IJOuJevartl. !:lis compallion ""'1118 8stolli8hed to lee Babac to uch m. own s!ef:ve with hill h alul ; he h all jusl felt th .. re thecllllspicuo us rip that gaped a t the elbow o( the m.. odicant.,. Allatole Cerfberr a nll J well Christuphe. Reper-lOire de to ComMie humaine de H . de Balzac ( Pari. , 1887). p . viii (Introduction by Paul Bourget).

[MI"Z4] '

Apropos of Haubert's remark that "observation is guided above all by ima~' tion,"17 the visionary faculty ofBa1za.c: "It is imponant to not~ first of all, ~t this visionary power could never be exercised dirr:ctly. Ba1z.ac did no~ have ~ to live; ... he did not have the leisure ... to study men, after th~ fas~on of ~olitre and Saint-Simon, through daily. familiar contact. H e cut ~ CXlSteno: 1Il twO, writing by night, sleeping by day" (p. x.). Balzac speaks of a retrospecDve penetration." "Il would seem that he took hold of the givens of experience ~d then tossed them. as it were, intO a oucible of dn=ams." A. Cerfberr and J. Christop~e, RiPertoiTl'de fa Cmnidi~ numain~ de H. de Balzac (Paris, 1887), p. xi (Introducoon by Paul Bomstt).

IMI1.,I }

Empathy with the commodity is fundamentally empathy with exchange valU~ ketI itself. TIle Bineur is the virtuoso of this cmpad.1Y.. H e takes the concept of ability itself for a stroll. J ust as his final ambit IS the department store, his las . 3Jilaoon . .I.S ... [MI7a,2] IIlC Ule san d WI·c1I-man.

m:u-

1.11 II hra!iSI'ri.. in IJle \'icinil v uf tim Cll rc . E I J . to bc Ii I rea J YIII ' U ltllll .

Sllinl~I..II"l.IIn:, d"1; Euci nles (I'd s hilliself (Mlla,3)

Regarding the intoxication of empathy felt by the 8llneur. a great passage from F1aubert lOay be adduced. It eould we.ll date from the period of the composition of Madam~ BOllary: "Today, for instance, as man and ""Oman, both lover and mistress, 1 rode in a forest on an autumn afternoon under the yellow leaves, and 1 was also the horses, the leaves, the wind, the ""Ords my people uttered, even the red sun that made them almost dose: their love-drowned eyes."~ Cited in H enri Grappin, "Le Mysticismc poetique (et l'imagination> de Gustave Flaubcn," Rt:~ [llJt (It Paro (December 15, 1912), p. 856. [M17a,41

On the intoxication of empathy felt by the Haneur (and by Baudelaire as well), this passage from Flaubert : "-1 see myself at different moments of history, very clearly. ... 1 was boatman on the Nile, leno [procurer] in Rome at the time of the Punic wars, then Greek rhetorician in Suburra, where I was devoured by bedbugs. J died, during the C rusades, from eating too many grapes on die beach in Syria. I was pirate and monk, mountebank and coadunan-perhaps Emperor of the East, who knows ?"~ Grappin, "Le Mysticisme poetique <et I'imagination> de Gustave Flaubert," &vut: de Paris (Ikcember 15, 1912), p. 624. [M 17a.SI

Ilell is II d lY mu ch like LondonA popul ollll aJld a ~D1o ky eily; Ther1! ar1! all tol1.il 1)Wllle I&n(\onll, And the re i51iltJeur nu rlln do ne; Smllll jll.5lice ~JlOwn . aud 81ilJ telll pity.

or

II T hCr1! it II Cu Ue , and

II Cln ning. A Col,ile u . an d a CII~tl f'reagh; AU IIOrt. or cai tiff CO '1"lel plannillg Al l so rb of eozeninll; for t~pannin g CO TJ)~t... le~8 currlllUlhan tltey.

UI

There il a * •• , wl,u bu lOl!l lli~ ,,·il., or ....1<1 1.llem. none knnwll which: lie ... alk~ abuu l 11 duuljlll fo;hu! l, An,.! 1II0IIgh as Illill ill, f'rau,1 a lmO~I E v~r grow8 Inore grim allli rich . IV

1'hen- is a Cl,anccry COllrt ; a ki ns; A maIlUfU(" llIri"l!" moll: a H I

or Ihie ,'~ who loy 1.lu': mMlvl'8 Ilrt" $i",,1 Similar lhieve!! 10 r"pre8t'nl ; An II I'm)'; IIml li IllIhli,- .11:111.

v

Ti.. ~ot , ill jll ~ tifyill g hi AprO I)O~u lt o lax luxury hor8e~: " The inlolt'ra hle noille made ilay ltnd nigh t b y tWI:llly Iho ll ~u lIIl priva te ,:arriagcII in the st reets of Parill, the cVlltiJllliI1 s hu kin!; of Ihe h OIl!!('ji. Ihc inconve.nience find insomnia lha t result for 110 In !lll~' inhabi t a nts of Ihe cil y- aJlthi8 de8erve8 some cumpellsation ." .AmEtloo de 'rissul, I·flri.~ el l.omlre, eomJJf.r~$ (Pllri8, 1830), 1111. 1i2-173, {M 18a,2]

WI,icll III~ ILB M~ch cll1O:: of ,u' lle r mo ney, An.1 III("H nll--l.ci ng int erp N: LM ·"B,:o'a. kl'i' l' yon r wllx-give U8 tJu~ hQl,e,.. ,\ 1111 we will "h.nl , ..·hil" dUu are I UDO )', F1o..·.. r"'. whieh in wi nter I!r.n "" insle.d ,'·

Tltt' HUlII'ur lind til{' ijltoprrollts: "Firij t of uU, the .... a re the f1 iine uNi of the bouleVllrt!, ",·b"lie e ntirt' exislence unIol1ls h etwC'!C.n t.lle C hu reh of the Madeleine a nd t he Th;;lill't: (Iu G)' n!lI a ~. Eal'h d ay set'ti tlu' n! rtturninS to thill na.rrow space, wruc h Ihey n.'\·,'r palJ .. beyond . examining the tlis plllYs or goods , s l1rVeying the shoppers St'lIlcd hcforc tilt· ,loonJ of cafill. ' , . T hey wo uld be able to teU you if Go upil or Ucrorgt.' l.a ve pu l out a ne"" print or a Dew painting. a nd if Barbedie nne has 1-e)Jositionellli vase II r 1111 IIrra llg,: ml'.lIt ; they know aU til e IJhotographers' 8Iudios by hellr t II IH I couJ.! rerile the. se
VI There is a gna t talk or revolution-

Anti .

~ru l

ehancll or de!lpoliam-

~rman 6Ghlie~lI m ~onru.sion

Tumull&-Ioli triu-rlll!e--dclusionGin-t!uicide-a nd mclbOllil!m;

VII 1'4l1ie8 1ot), o n ",i nc lind Lread.

Ami meal. 8ml hec r. and tCli, lind c111~"se. FrolU whic h those Ila inuis pure a re fed. Who go rg" I II~f"rtl Ihey rceltu bed

TIUi tenfold

t:SIIe l1ce

On me provincial character of "Des Vcuers Eckfenster." "Since that unfortunate

of aU Ihe8e.

period whcn illl insolent and overbearing enemy inundated our country," the Berlin populace has acquired smoother manners. ")Ou see, dear cousin, how nowadays, by contrast, the m arket offers a delightful picture of prosperity and peaceful manners:' E. 1: A. H offmarul. AUJgewiihlle &hrj/ltn, vol. 14 (Stuttgart, [839), pp. 238, 240." [M19,11

IX l.awyen-judgl!f---Old hohno('ben Are LIII'rn--hailiff5-('I," llceUor_ Bi5bol",--grt.a1 81111 lillie robber_ Rhynle8ter_ lIamIIMClL"l::r1I---1Ilock-jobm:n~"'n of glorr in tim " '11111.-

1be sandwich'man is the last incam.ation of me 8aneur.

On the provincial character of "Des Vetters Ec.kfenster": the cousin wants to teach his visitor "the rudinlcms of the an of secing."'f3 [M 19,3}

x T luuJtii " 'IK>l
To lea n, Il nd flirt , and 8lare. and 8im l~r. Till . 11 th ai ill di\'inll in wn maJl

Grow, ~rulli. e"urt~u~, ~mooth , inliuman, Crud JieJ ' twixt a , mile IInti a ,.-himpe r, S helley, " ' )N,' r Hdl L1w Third" (" Pilr t the Third: He U").oo

[MI9,2}

[M ISI

0 11 July 7. 1838, C. E. Guhrauer wriles 10 Varliliagen aLolII Heine: " Be wal ha\'ing a Lad lime ,..ilb hilJ eye, ill the 8pring. 011 o ur la81 meeting, I accompanied him pari of t he ,,'ar alou l': the boulevllrd . T he s plendor and vitality of thai unique 8treet nloveJ me to houndle88 II dmiratioll , wlliJe , againsl llLis. Heine now laid "'ci!;hl)' e mJ)h as i ~ VII Ihe borrors IIl1elldilig lhill ccuh:r of the world ." Conlpare al80 Engf'ls U ll th e ITIIW, I ~M5I1 , I >. Heinrich ll l!im· . Ge.tl lriiche, ed . Hugo Bieber (Ber~ lill. 11)2(,). p . 163.

illuminating for L11e conception of the cro......d : in "Des Vcncrs Eckfenster" <My Cousin's Comer Wmdow), the visilor still thinks that the cousin watches the activity in the marketplace only because he enjoys the play of colors, And in the long run, he thinks. this will surely become tiring, Sinlllarly, and at around the same time. Gob'Ul writes. in "The Lost Letter," of the illUlUal fair in Konotop: "There were such crowds moving up and down me streets tllat it made one giddy to watch mcm.~ RUJJiJcht GeiPrIlJ/"-Gtsdlichlen (Munich d92h), p. 69.~1 jMI8a.l]

[MI9,"}

" T lu!! o;i ly lIla rk e41 h y II \'it a ljty, Ii cir~lIllIlitln . lin a ctivit)' ""ithoul equal is a illu, by ;, ~illgIlJ
IJt'~d Wriling fro m Pllris tn hi!; wife. Scpl ~lIIht'r 3, 18:.!i: "As I gu thro ugh the ~ Ir"t · l,;. till' ""oplc lu(,k jU';1 II", !l lI m c 118 in He rlin. everyone tlrellsed the sa me,

ahout t he 8 1lm~ fo.l 'eil . thc lIaml ' appcurauce, ),(:1 in Ii IJOpuluus muU ." Briefe lion "."/ ~ I Karlll ,-,d It..;"zi, . 18K7). purt 2 . p . 257 (lVerkf'. vol. 19 , part 1m. / I I // " ... . " ' . ' . . [lI.119 ,61 " 2" M

Londres (London>

h is an immense place, and so spread out 111011 it takes a day to cross it by onuuhw. And, far and wide, thert is nothing LO see Bm houses, public buildings, and high mOllunlcnts. Set down haphazardl)' by the hand of time. Long black dUInncys, the stt:eples of industry, Opm thdr mouths and c.,xhalc fun~ From their hot bdlies [0 the open au; Vast white domes and Gothic spires Hoot in the vapor above the heaps ofbriclu. An eve.r sv.-clling, unapproachable: ri~r. Rolling its muddy currents in sinuous onrush, Uk.e that frightful Stream of the undcrwo~ld.f>! And ~d O\'cr by gigantic bridges on pu~n 'That mimic the old Colo!u US of Rhodes, AllOWJ thousands of ships 10 ply their way; A great tide polluted and always unsettled lkcircu1ates the riches of the world. Busy stockyards, ofl('n shops are ready -10 receive a universe: of goods. Above, the sk.y tormeilted, cloud upon clo~d , The Stu\, like a corpse, wears a shroud on Its face, Or, sometimes, in the poiwnou5 aDuosphert, Loolu out like a miner coal-blackened. ll1CfC, amid the somber mass of things, An obscure people li\'eS and dies in silenccMillions of bcings in thr.ill to a fatal iustinct, Seeking gold by avenues devious and straight.

" Lomlon Bridge." "A little while ago I was Yo'lll.kiJlg Ilcrou London Bridge and I paused ItI contemplate what is for me an elldJess plessure--the sight of II ricb, thi(~k , IJomp!e,.; waterway whose na creo u ~ ~h eets and oily patches_ cJuuded with ,,·hite snlOke*puf(s , are louded with a confmiou of s hips .. . . I !ellued upon my dllllws . .. . Delight of vision held me with II ravenous thi n l , involved in the Illay of a light of inexhaustiLle riehnesM. But endJeuly pacing and ftowingat my back I was aware of another river, a r ive r of the blind eternally i.n purs uit of [ its] immediate material ObjC4:t. This seemed to me no crowd of indh'idual hein!!:s, each with his OW II his tory. his priva te god. hill trell8u reil and hia scar~. his interior monologue and ltiBfat e; rather I made of it- unconsciolhlly, in the depths uf my body, ill the shaded places of nl y cyes--u. flux of identical particlel. equally sucked in by the ,ame nameless void, their deaf headlo n!!: CUT rtlnt IIllltering monotonously over the bridge. Never "a" e I so fd t 8ol.itude, minglt!tl with pride and allguish ." Paul Valfry, CIIO&e& llUe'I d'aris, 1930). pp. 122-124,611 [M20,2]

10 be compared with Baudelaire's review of Barbier, his portrayal of Mc,]'on, ~e pcxms of "Tableaux parisieus." IJl Barbier's poetry. twO dements-the d~,:, cion" of the great city and the sociaJ unrest-should be pretty .mu~ dis . h d Onl traces o f these elements still ~main with Baudel:ure, tn wholD guISe . y ' dl Aguste they have beell joi.ned to an altogether hetcrogeneous t.hir e e~ent. u e seBarbier, l amhts rI jJOOneJ (Paris. 1841 ), pp. 193- 194. TIle poem IS fro~1-I~9a, lJ quence L milrt of 1837. If one compares Baudelaire·s discussion of Meryo n with Ba~bic~'s. "Lond:~ one asks o neself whcthcr the gloomy image of the Mm?st disqUle~lg dO~ ~e tals ""L-the image. that is, of paris-was no t very m:nenally dcte.rn~m~ y trial texts of Barbier and of l:UC. London was certainly ahead of Pans U1 llldus "I devd opnlclll.

Beginning of Rousst:au's Second Promenade: "H aving therefore decided to de' scrilx my habirual state of mind in this, the strangest siruation which any mortal will ever know, I couJd think of no simpler or su~r way of carrying out my plan th.11l to keep a faithfu1l'ecord of my solitary walks and the ~veries that occupy dIem. when I give f~e rein to my thoughts and let my ideas follow their natural course, unrestricted and unconfined. These bours of solitude and meditation aK the o nly ones in the day when I am completdy myself and my own master; with nothing to distraCt or hindcr me. the oruy oncs when 1 can truly say that I am what nature m eant me to lx." J can:Jacques Rousseau, us RWuies du promt:1leur Jo/ilaire; p~ceded by Di:c ]OIm Ii Ennt:1lonlJille, by Jacques de LacreteUc (Paris, 1926), p. lS.t7- The passage p~sents the integral link between contemplation and idleness. What is decisive is that Rousst:au already-in his idlencss-is e1u0ying himself, but has not yet accomplished the turning outward. [M20,1]

tMI9a , ~

Basic to IUIIerie, among other things, is the idea that the fruits of idleness are more precious than the fruits of labor. TIlc Haneur. as is ":c11 known, makes "studies." On this subject, the nineteenth-.:cnrury Laroussc has the following to say: "J-lis eyes open, his ear ready, searching for something entirely different from wha t the crowd gathers to see. A word dropped by chance will reveal to him one of those character traits that cannot be invented and that must be drawn directly from life : .thosc physiognomies so naively attenuve will furnish the painter with thc expressio n he was dreaming of; a noise, insignificant to every other ear. will strike that of the musician and give him the cue for it harmonic combinacion; cvell fo r the thinker, the philosopher lost in his reverie, this cxternal agitation is profitable: it SUI'S up his ideas as the stoml stirs the waves of the sea .... Most nlcn of genius ,",,'Cre grea t flaneurs-but industrio us, productive B:ineurs . . .. O ften it is when the artist and the poet seem least occupied ....ith their work that they arc most profoundly absorbed in it. In the firs t years of this ccntury. a man was Sc.":en walking each and every day-regardless of the weather, be it sunshine Or snow-around the ramparts of the city of Vienna. TIlls man was Beethoven,

who, in the midst ofhis wanderings, ","'Quid work out his magnificent sympbonies in his head before putting them down on paper. For him, the ","'Qrld no longer aisted: in vain would people greet him respeCtfully as he passed. H e saw nothing; his mind was elsewhere:' Pierre Larousse, Grand Diclionnairl: IIn;lXnt:i (Paris <1872», vol. 8, p. 436 (article cntitled, "Flaneur"). [M20a,1] Beneath the roufllo£ Puris; "i hclOe " ari8ian lO avuJlnuh, cOllsisting of roof, leveled out to (tlrm II plain , h ut coveri ng ubys8e1l h."Cming with population. ,. Bal:r.uc, La Peou de chagrin. cd. F1ammarion. p. 95.11¥ T he tmd of II long descri ption IIf the roof-land8c8 1>e8 of PliriS. IM20a,2] Description of the crowd in Pro list : ..AJJ thesc pCIITllc whu puced " I' and dowo the seawall promenade. tacking as violently as if it had ],t.."C1I lhe deck of II ship (for they cOllld lIut Lift a leg without a l the same lime waving t he ir arlll.~ , tu r oing their head! and eyes . &euling their 8hou lder 8. compensating by II balancing movemenl on one 8ide for the movement they had jusl mlltlt~ fi n the other, and puffing oul their faces), aud who, pretending not to see 80 as tn let it be thought that they were 1I0t interested . ],111 covertl y ....atclling. for fear of nnmillg wgain8t tile people who were walking bc~ id e or coming towordli lhem, did. in fa ct, butt iuto them, became eutllDgied with tllem, becallse each wa s mutuaUy tllC ohjeci of the ~a me leeret attention veiled bencath the su me 81ll'a.rcnt dil!dain : their \O"e-and CODStleOple fir 10 astonish tbem , or to 8bow them tbal they despise them." Marcel Proust , II l'Ombre des jeune,jiUes en.fleun (Pam), vol. 3, p. 36.';0 [M2 1,1]

The critique of the J(ou'I.H!lkJ Huloiw l:xtraordinaim which Armand de Pont· martin publishes in Le Sptclattur of September 19, 1857, contains a sentence that, although aimed at the overall character of the book. would nevertheless have its rightful place in an analysis of the "man of the crowd": "It was certainly there in a striking fornI, that implacable democratic and American se:verity, reckoning human beings as no more than numbers, only to end by attributing to numbers something of the life, animation, and spirit of tile humall being." But doesn't the scntence havc a more immediate reference to the H U/(liru tx/raordinainJ, which appeared earlier? (And where is "thC' man of the crowd"?) Baudelaire, OtuureJ lomplilu, TranslatiollS, XoulXllu Hu/oireJ ~xtraordi1U1im, ed. Crepet (Paris. 1933). p.315.-The critique is, at bottom, mean-spirited. (M2 I ,2] The "spirit of noctambulism" fin ds a placc in Proust (WIder a difTercm name): ';The capricious spirit that sometimes leads a woman of high rank to say to herself 'What fun it will be!' and then to end her evening in a deadly tiresome manner, getting up enough energy to go and rouse someone, remain a while by the bedside in her evening wrap, and finally, finding no thing to say and noticing that it is very late, go home to bed." Marcel Proust, U "Umpj rdrourX (Paris). vol. 2, p. 185.11 [M21a, l]

'1l1~ most ~a~cteristie building projects of the nineteenth century- railroad stallOns, exhibJC~n ~, deparonent stores (according to Giedion) -alI have malters of coUecuvc unportancc as their object. The O§neur feels drawn to these: ~ despiscd , C'vcryday" strucrun:s, as Giedlon calls tllem. In these constructions masses o.n ~e s~gc- of history was already foreseen: the appearance: of l11cy fOln} the ccccntnc frame WIthin which the last privateers so readily displayed themselves. (See KIa,S.) [M21a,2]

sn=a:t

N [On the Theory of Knowledge, Theory of Progress] TUlle:! are more interesting than people. -Honor~

de Balzac, CritiqUt lifth-aire, Illtroduction by Lou4 Lumc:t (Paris. 1912), p. 103 (Cuy de la Ponnerart'. Hisll1in tk l'Amj,aJ
The refoml of consciousness consists lokt, in ... the awakening of the world &om its dream about itsc:lf. - Karl Marx. lkr hiJloriJck .J.,IQlma/WnuJ : Dit FriiW rifi(ll. (Leipzig <1932» . vol. I, p. 226 (lener from Mane: to RuS'!; Kreuunach, Septcmba 1843)'

In the fields with which we are concerned, knowledge comes only in lightning \ fiashes. The text is the long roU of thunder that follows. [Nl,l} Comparison of other people's attempts to the undenaking of a sea voyage in which the ships are drawn off course by the magnetic North Pole. Discover this Nonh Pole. What for others are deviations are, for me, the data which determine

my course.-On the differentials of time (which, for others, disturb the main lines of the inquiry), I base my reckoning.

[Nl ,2]

Say something about the method of composition itself: how everything onc is thinking at a specific moment in time must at all COSts be incorporated intO the project then at hand. Assume that the intensity of the project is thereby attested, or that one's thoughts, from the very ~ginnillg, bear this project within them as their tdos. So it is with the present portion of the work, which aims to characterize and to preserve the intervals of reBection, the distances lying between the most esscntial parts of this work, which are nuned most intensively to the out·side. [Nl ,3]

A pa~ ofBcnjamin 's mauwcript, showing th(: beginning of Cou\"O!ute N.

1Illde.rgrowth of delusion and myth. 1b..is is to be accomplished here for the terram of the ninetcelll.h century. [N I ,4]

-nlcse

To cultivate fields where. until now, only madness has reigned. Forge ahead with the whetted axe of reason, looking neither right nor left so as not to sucrumb to the horror that beckons from deep in the primeval forest. Every ground must at some point have been made arabic by reason, must have been cleared of the

nOles devoted to the Paris arcades were begun under an open sky of cloudless blue that arched above the foliage ; and yet-owing to the millions of leaves th!lt wt:re visited by the fresh breeze of diligence, the stenorous breath of the researcher, ~le storm of youthful zeal, and the idle wind of ruriosiry-they've been covered with the dust of centuries. For the painted sky of summer that looks

down from the arcades in the reading room of the Bibtiotheque Nationale in Paris has sprf:ad Ollt over them its dreamy, wIlit ceiling. [N I ,S]

TIle pamos of this work: there are no periods of decline. Altcmpt to see the

I

J

nineteenth century JUSt as positively as I tried to sce. the seventeenth, in the work 011 1TGlim pid. No belief in periods of decline. By !.he same loken, every ciry is beautifill LO me (from outside its bordcrs),jusl as aU t.-uk of particular languages'

having greater or lesser value is

10

me unacceptable.

[N1,6)

And, later, the glassed-in spot facing m y seat at the Staatsbibliothek. C harmed circle inviolate. virgin terrain for the soles of figures I conjured. [N l ,7]

Pedagogic side: of this undertaking: "To educate the image-making medium within us , raising it to a stereoscopic and dimensional seeing into the depths of historical shadows!' The words art Rudolf Borchardt's in Fpilegomma ttl Dank, vol. I (Berlin. 1923). pp, 56-57. (N'.8) Delimitation of the tendency of this project with respect to Aragon : whereas Aragon persists within the realm of dream, here the con cern is to find the constellation of awakening. 'While in Arab'Oli there remains an impressionistic element, namely the "mythology" (and this impressionism must be held responsible for the many vague philosopheIlles in his book) ,~ here it is a question of the dissolu· , tion of "m ythology" intO the space of history. That, of course, can happen only through lhe awakening of a not-yet-conscious knowledge of what has been. (N1.9]

This 'work has to develop to the highest d egree the art o f citing without quotation

marks. Its theory is intimately related to that of mo ntage.

(NI, tO]

"Apart from a certain haul-golit chaml," says Giedio n, "tlle artistic draperies and wall-hangings of the previous ce.ntury have come to se~ musty:' digfried> Giedion, Bauen in Fra1lli.re£cn (Leipzig and Berlin <1928)). p. 3. ~, however. believe that the ehann they exercise o n us is proof that these things, too. contain material of vital importance for us- not indeed for our building practice, as is the case with the constructive possibilities i.nherem in iron frameworks, but rather for ()ur understanding, for the radioscopy, if you will, of the situation of the bo~ geois elass at the moment it evinces tlle first signs of decline. In any case. matcnal ()f vital inlportance politically; this is demonstrated by the attachment of the Surrealists to tllese things. as much as by their exploitation in contemporary fashion. III o ther words: just as Giedion teacllcs us to read off the basic features of today's archiu::clUre in tlle buildillb"S erected around 1850, we. in tum. would n:i:ogn.ize lOehy's life. tOday's fo m ts, in the life and in dle apparently secondary. lost fOnIts ofl.ha t epoch. [Nl,l1]

''In the windswept $tallways o f the EUfel Tower, or. better still, in the st«:1 sup'"

ports o f a Pont Trarubordeur, o ne meets with the fu ndamenraJ aesthetic experience of present-day architecture: through dle dUn net of iron that hangs suspended in the air. things stream-ships. ocean, houses, masts, landscape, batbor. They lose their distinctive shape, swirl into o ne another as we climb downwa:cI, merge simultaneously." Sigf~ed ?iedion, Bauen in Fra1lli.reicn (Leipzig and Berlin), p. 7. in the same way, the histonan today has only to creCl a slender but sturd y scaffolding-a philosophic structure-in o rder to draw the most vital aspens o f the past into his net. But JUSt as the m agnificent vistas of the city provided by the new construction in iron (again, see Giedion, illustrations on pp. 61-63) for a lo~g time were ~rved exclusively for the workers and engineers, so too the philosopher who WLShes here to gamer fresh perspectives must be someone immune to vertigo-an independent and, if need be, solitary" worker. [N1a,1] The book on the Baroque exposed the seventeenth century to the light of the present day. Here, something analogous must be done for the nineteenth century, but with greater distinctness. [Nla,2] Modest methodological proposal for the a.UwrnJ·rustorical dialectic. It is very easy to establish oppositions, according to determinate points of view, within the various "6elds" of any epoch, such that on one side lies the "productivc:," "forward-looking," "lively," "positive" part of the epoch, and on the other side the abortive, retrograde, and obsolescent. The very contours of the positive element will appear distinctly only insofar as this element is set ofT against the negative. On the other hand, every negation has its value solely as background for the delineation of the lively, the positive. It is therefore o f decisive importance that a ne~ partition be applied to this initially excluded, negative component so that, by a displacement of the angle of vision (but not of the criteria!), a positive element emerges a.n~w. in it too-something different from that previously signified. And 50 on, ad infirutum, until the entire past is brought intO the present in a historical apocatastasis.1 [Nla,3) The.foregoing, put differently: the indestructibility of the highest life in all things. Agamsl the prognosticators of decline. Consider, tho ugh: Isn't it an affront to Goethe to make a film of Faust, and isn't there a world of difference between the poem RlUSI and the film Fau.st?YI=s, CCrtainlv. But agam' isn't there a whole world fd 'it ' • • o I c.rence between a bad 6lm of Faust and a good one? What matter are never tJu:~ "g!Tc'at " but o n Iy tI1e w "'aleCl.1cal ' contrasts, which often seem indistinguishable frolll nuances. It is nonetheless from them that life is always born anew. [NJa,4)

1~ ~ncompass both Breton and Le Corbusier- that would mean dr.twing the SPlnt of colltemponu), France like a bow, wid) which 1000wlcdge shoots the lllOment in the h eart. [NJa,5]

.1an lays bare the causal connection bct\\-'ttO economy and cu]ture, For us, what malleI'S is the thread of c:xpression. It is not the economic origins of culture that .....jJJ be presented, but the expression of the economy in its culture. At issue, in other words, is the attempt to grasp an economic process as perceptible U,.. phenomenon, from out of which proceed all manifestations of life in the aJ'Cades (and, accordingly. in the nineteenth century). [Nla,6]

TIlls research-which deals fundamentally with the expressive character of the earliest industrial products, the earliest industrial architecture, the earliest machines, but also lhe earliest department stores, advc.rtisemcnts, and so on- thus becomes important for Marxism in two ways. Hrst, it will demonstrate how the milieu in which Marx's doctrine arose affected that doctrine through its expressive character (which is to say, not only through causal connections) ; bUl. ~cond, it will also show in whaL respects Marxism, tOO, shares the expressive character of the material products contemporary with it. [N l a,71

c5 z

Method of this project: literary montage. 1 needn't Jay aJlything. M erdy show. I shall purloin no valuables, appropriate no inge~ous formulations. ~ ut the rags, the refuse-these I will no t inventory but allow, m the only way poSSible, to come intO their own: by making use of them [Nla.81

Bear in mind lhat commentary on a reality (for it is a question here of conunentary, of interpretation in detail) calls for a method completely. ~erent &:om~ required by commentary on a text. In the one case, the soenrific mamstay 11 theology; in the other case. philology.

[N2, l1

It Illay be considered one of the methodological objectives of this work to demonstrate a historical materialism which has annihilated within itself the idea of progress. Just here, historical materialism has every .reason to d~stinguish itSClf sharply from bourgeois habitS of thought. Its founding concept IS not progras _ but actualization. [N2,2] Historical "understanding" is to be grasped, ill principle, as an afterlife of that which is understood; and whal has been recognized in the analysis of the "afterlife of wor ks," in the analysis of "fame ," is therefore to be considered the foundatio n of hislory in generaL [N2,3]

How this work was wrilten : ~g by rung. according as chance wou~d offer : narrow foo thold and always Like someone who scales dangerous helghLS an • . di (b~ never allows himself a moment to look around. fo r fear of becoDllng uy . also because he would save for t.he cnd the full force of th e panorama operung c , __) [N' .' ) a u! to IW lI •

Overcoming the concept o f "P!"Ob'TCSs" and overcoming the concept of ~period of decline" are tWO sides of o ne aJld the same lhing. (N2,51

A cenrral problem of historical materialism that ought to be seen in the end: M ust the Marxist understanding of history necessarily be acquired at the e.xpense of the perceptibility of history? Or: in what way is it possible to conjo in a heightened grapJ.-ucnc:ss (AflJchlll~lir.hltn.'{) to !.he realization of ~arxist method? The \ first st:lge 1Il uus undertaking will be to carry over ule pnnelple of montage into history. Illal is. to assemble large·scale consrructions out of the smallest and most precisely cut components. Indeed, to discover in the analysis of the small individual Illoment the crystal of !.he total event. And, therefore, to break with wlgar historical naturalism_ To grasp the consrruction of history as such. In the structure of commentary. 0 Refuse of History [N2,6]

me:

a

;\ Kierkegaard citation ill Wiesengrund . with commentary fuUowing: "'One IWly arriYflllt Il similar consider ation of the mythical hy heginni ng wilh the imagi8tic. \t' hen. ill an age uf reflection , oue &eel the imagistic protrude ever 10 sligbdy and II n oh ~cryed ill a rd lective representa tion and , like 1111 amedi]uvian fossil, suge81 aJl o t1l1~r s pecies uf existence which washed away tlouhl , one will perhaps be UIlIUiIlCl1 thul the i.mage could ever ha ve pla yed such an importan t role.' Kie rkcgaanl ward, off the 'amazement' with what follows. Yet thill amuement heruI41s the deepest insighl iutu the iuter rdation of dia lectic, myth, and image. For it is lIul as the conlinuowlly li ving ami pr esent dlat natu re prevails ill the dialectic. i}iull'4:1ic cOllies 10 u stop ill the image, und , in the cOlltext of recent hinor y, it cites tI\l' my tbical as what ii long gone: lIatu n- a8 p rimal hiJl tory. For tills re:1t801l . the images-which . like tJI OSC of the interieur. hring dialectic and myth to the poinl of indiIfert-ntiUlion-a re tr uly 'antediluvian fossi l,. ' They may be called dialec:tical imugel. to UBC Benj amin 's ex p~8B i on , whose compelling defmitiol1 of ' aUe~ory' also III)I,IB t.rue for Kie rk e~aa rd '8 aUegorical intention ta ken as II figure of histori· CIl I llill icctic and mythical natu re. According to thiiJ definition . 'in allegor y the "ltscrvf'r is confrlJlltl'd with tJlt~ fa eie.f hippocro tico of history, a petrified IJrimordilllla ll,llOo:n pt:. " 'l'hw d or Wiescngrund-Adorno. Kierkegoard (Tilhingen. 1933). I)· 60.' 0 Refuse of History 0 [N2,7)

Onl)' a ulo ugtuless observer can deny that correspondences come into play between the world of modem technology and the archaic symbol-world of mythOlogy. Of course, initially the technologically new seems nothing more than t.h~1. But in the very next childhood memory, its traits are a\rc:ady altered. Every clliJ~hood achieves something great aJld irreplaceable fo r humanity. By the interest It takes in techno lobrical phenomena, by the curiosity it displays before any son or invention o r machinery, every childhood binds the accomplishments of teclUlology to ule old worlds of symbo l. There is nothing in the realm of nature ~1;1I from the o utset would be exempt fro m such a bond . Only, it takes form not In the aura of novelty but in the aura of the habitual. In memory, d Uld hood, and dream , UAwakening (N2i1, IJ

a

'111e mOmentuDl of primaJ histOry i.n the past is no lo nger masked, as it used to be, by the tradition of ch urch and family- this at once the consequence and

condition of technology. The old prehistoric dread already envelops the world of om parents because we o urselvcs are no longer bound to this world by tradition. The perceptual worlds <Merltwellrn> break. up more rapidly; what they contain of the mythic comcs more quickly and more brutally to the fore; and a wholly dilTerelll perceptual world must be speedily set up to oppose it. nus is how the accelerated tempo of technology appears in light of the primal history of the present. 0 Awakening 0 [N2a,2j It's nOt that what is past casts its light on what is present, o r what is present its light on what is past; rather, image is that wherein what has been comes together in a Bash with the now to fonn a constellation. In other words, image is dialectics at a standstill . For while the relation of the present to the past is a purely temporal, continuous one, the relation of what-bas-been to the now is dialectical: is nOI progression but image, suddenly emergem.-Only dialectical images are genuine images (that is, not archaic); and the place where o ne encowlters them is language. 0 Awakening 0 [N2a,3)

In studying Sinunel's presentation of Goethe's concept of truth,' I came to see very clearly that my concept of origin in the 1'rallmpitl book is a rigorous and decisive transposition of this basic Goethean concept from the domain of nature to that of history. Origin- it is, in effect, the concept of Ur-phenomenon ex· tracted fro m the pagan context of nature and brought into theJewish contexts of history. NQ\Y, in my work on the arcades I am equally concerned with fathoming an origin. To be speciEc, J pursue the origin of the forms and mutations of the Paris arcades from their beginning to their decline. and I locate this origin in the economic facts. Seen from the standpoint of causality, however (and that means considered as causes). these facts would not be primal phenomena; they become such o nly insofar as in their own individual devdopment- "unfolding" might be a better term-they give rise to the whole series of the arcade's concrete historical fonus. just as the leaf unfolds from itself all the riches of the empirical world of plants. [N2a,41 "A& I stud y this age which iii so dose to us and ~o remote, I compare myself to • surgeon operaling wilh loca lllllellthetic: I work in areaS Ihllt are numit . dead-yet the patienl it alive and can still tlllk. " Paul Morancl. 1900 (PUrill, 1931), I'p . 6-7. [N2a,5]

What distinguishes images from tile "cssences" of phenomenology is their historical index. (Heidegger seeks in vain to rescue history fo r phcnomeno~ogy absttactly through :O histo ricity."je These imagcs arc to be tho ught of enurely apart from the categories of the "human scienccs," from so-called habitus, from style, and the like. For the hislOIical index of the images nOt o nly says that they belong to a parocular time; it says, above all. that they attain 10 legibility onl~ at a particular time. And. indeed, this acceding "to legibility" cons titutes a specific critical point in the movement al their interior. Every present day is determined

by the images thaI are synchronic with it: cadl "now" is the. now of a paJ'ocular recognizability. In it, truth is charged to the bursting point with ome. (!his point of explosion, aJld no thing else, is the death of the inle"h'o, which thus coincides with the birth of authentic historical ome, the time of truth.) It is not that what is past ~ts its Ii~t on what ~ present. or what is present its light o n what is past; rather, una~ 15 that wherem what has be.en comes together in a flash with the nOW10 foml a constcllaUon. In other words : image is dialec.cics at a standstill. For while the relation of the present to the past is purdy temporal, the rdation of wh.'ll.~.been t~ the . no~ is dialectical:. not temporal in nature but figural ~ hildJiCh>. Only dialectJcal lJDages are genullldy historical-that is, not an:ha.icimages. The image that is n=ad-which is to say, the image in the now of its recognizability-bears to the highest degree the imprint of the perilous critical (N3, I) moment on which all reading is fo unded. Resolute refusal of the concept of "timeless truth" is in order. Nevenhcless, truth is n~t-as Marxism would ~ave it-a merely COlltingent function of knowing, but IS boWld to a nucleus of wne lying hidden within the knower and the known alike. 1bis is so true that the eternal, in any case, is far more the rume on a dress than some idea. [N3,2) Outline th~ story of 17/e Arcade; Project in terms of its development. Its properly problematJc component: the refusal to renoullce anything that would demon. strate the ~terialist .~resentation of history as imagistic in a higher sense than 1Il the tradinonal presentatio n. (N3,3) A mnark by Ernst Bloch apropos of 1h.e ArrtUks Projul: "History displays its Scotland Yard badge." It was in the context of a conversation in which I was describ~g how this work-comparable, in method, to the process of splitting the atom-I~berates the enormous energies of history that are bound up in the "once

upon a tlme" of classical historiography. The history that showed thin&5 "as they n=ally Wett" was the strongest narcotic of the century. [N3,4J "The truth will not escape us," reads one of Keller's epigrams.' He thus formulates the concept of truth with which t11C:Se presentations take issue. [N3a,I) "Primal history of the nineteenth century"-this would be of no interest if it were

~ndcrstOod to m ean that forms of primal history arc to be recovered among the ~ ...entory of thc nineteenth century. Only where the nineteenth century would e rrcscmed as originary fonn of primal history-in a form, that is to say. in

whIch the whole ' aJ Iustory . . ill allew . . to tha . of p run b'TOuPS Its m.lJDages appropnate

I ctntury-only thcre does the concept of a primal history of the nineteenth centurt! ha . . I ve mearung. [N3a.2]

~ aWake~g perhaps the synthesis of dream consciousness (as thesis) and wakIllg Consciousness (as anritllcsis)? 1nen the mo ment of awakening would be

identicaJ with the "now of recognizability," in which things put on their truesurrealist-face. Thus, in Proust, the imponance of Staking an entire life on life's supremely dialecticaJ point of rupture: awakening. Proust begins with an evocation of the space of someone waking up. [N3a,3J

"If I insist on this mechanism of contradiction in the biography of a writer ...• it is because his train of thought cannOt bypass certain facts which have a logic different from that of his thought by itself. It is because there is no idea he adheres to that truly holds up ... in the face of certain very simple, elemental facts: that workers are staring down the barrels of cannons aimed at them by police, that war is threatening, and that fasci.sm is already enthroncd ... . It behooves a man, for the sake ofhis dignity, to submit his ideas to these facts, and not to bend these facts, by some conjuring trick, to his ideas, however ingenious." Aragon, " D~ fred de Vigny a Avdeenko; Commune,2 (April 20, 1935), pp. 808-809. But it is entirely possible that, in contradicting my past, I will establish a continuity with that of another, which he in tum, as communist, will contradict. In this case, with thc past of Louis Aragon, who in this same essay disavows his Pay.ran de Paris: "And, like most of my friends, I was partial to the failures, to what is monstrous and cannot survive, cannot succeed .... I was like them: I preferred error to its opposite" (p. 807). [N3a.4J In the diaJectical image, what has been within a particular epoch is aJways, simultaneously, "what has been from time inunemorial." As such, however, it is manifest, on each occasion, only to a quite specific epoch-namely, the one in which humanity, rubbing its eyes, recognizes just this particular dream image as such. It is at this moment that the historian takes up, with regard to that image, the taSk of dream interpretation. [N4,11 The expression "the book of natuJ"e" indicates that one can read the real like a text. And that is how the ~ality of the ninetemth cenrury will be treated here. W:: open the book of what happened. [N4,2]

renascences adopted as models. For the totality of Greek art never possessed a normative character; the renascences ... have their own proper history.... Only a historical analysis can indicate the era in which the abstract notion of a 'nOrm' ... of antiquity was born . ... This notion was created solely by the Renais· sance-that is, by primitive capitalism-and subsequently taken up by classicism, which .. . commenced to assign it its place in a historical sequence. Marx has not advanced aJong this way in tlle full measure of me possibilities of historical marerialism." Max Raphael. Proudnon. Marx. Pica.uo lParis (1933», pp. 178- 179. [N4.5] It is the peculiarity of technological fomlS of production (as opposed to an fornu) that their progress and their success are proportionate to the transparrncy of their social content_ (Hence glass architecture.)

[N4,6j

An important passage in Marx: "It is rec.ognized that where . .. the epic, for example, ' . . is concerned ... . certain significant creations within the compass of art art possible only at an early stage of artistic development. If this is the case with regard to different branches of art within the sphere of the arts, it is not so remarkable that this should aJso be the case with regard to the whole artistic realm and its relation to thc generaJ development of the society." Cited without references (perhaps 'fluIorien deJ MenrtlMrJs, vol. l ?)' in Max Raphael, Proudhon, [N4a. IJ Marx.. pj(.(1J.JQ (Paris <1933>), p. 160. The Marxian theory of art: one moment swaggering, and the next scholastic. [N4a,2]

ProposaJ for a grallation of the. 8ul){-ntruclure. in A. Asturaro , Ii materialismo storieD e 10 soc;utogia generale (Genoa , 11)04) {reviewed by Erwin SzaOO iu Die nelle Zeit , 23 , no. I (Stuttgart]. p. 62): " Economy. Family and kinship . Law. War. Politics. Moralily. Religion. Art . ~ieDce . '· [N4a,3}

Just as Proust begiru the story of his life with an awakening, so must e~ presentation of history begin with awakening; in fact, it should treat of nothing else. nus one accordingly, deals with awakening from the nineteenth cenrory.

Strange remark by Engels concerning the "social forces ": "But when once their nature is understood, they can, in the hands of the producers \\"Orking together, be transformed from master demons into willing servants." (I) Engds, Die Entwirltlung des Solia/ismuJ t/(m d" Utopi.e zur Wwen.sduifj (1882).' [N4a,4]

The realization of dream elements in the course of waking up is the canon of dialectics. It is paradigmatic for thetbinkcr and binding for the historian. [N4,4]

Mar x. in the uftcrwOI"l1 10 the lIecond editiolt uf DIU Kllpiwl : ·' Rcsca rch half In " I'propl·iat e [he material in d.;l nil , to ana lyze its \·ariOU8 forms of development , to Itllte nUl tllcir inller '·IIII11CClioli . Oul )' ufter this work is clOIle. call !.III' uc tuai 1I1U\":1l1l.: nt be. prf·lie nlc,1 ill cUI"r,·spoluling fa.~ hion . If thill i ~ don e~ lI ccl's~ fully. if the lif,. "f[llI· material j!l rdle""'d hac k iIiI 1,lcIII , [hell illllU Y appear 115 if we had beflJr~ tb Itn a Ilriuri I!O n6Inlt"tinll .'· Kllrl MllrJle. Oll.' KlIpi,al. vol I , cd . Kors('.h (Berlin dIJ32~) ~ p . 45.... [N4a,5J

,

[N4,3}

Raphael seeks to correct the Marxist conception of the normative character of Greek an: IIlf the normative character of Greek art is ... an explicablc fact of history, ... we will have ... to dctennine ... what special conditions led to each rcnascence and, in consequence, what special factors of ... Grttk art these

The partirular difficuJty of doing historical research on the period following the close of the eighteenth century will be displayed. With the rise of the mass. circulation press., the sources become irulUmerable. [N4a,6]

holds ror law and religion holds for culture even more. It would be absurd for US to conceive of the classless society, its fonDS of existence, in the image of cuJtu.ra.I humanity. [N5,4)

Mjcheici is Ik.rfectl y willing to lei the people be knowll as " barbariQlIs." "; Bar. burioIl8.' I like the word . and I accept the term ." And he says of their wrilers: "Their IOl'e is boundless ami 80metimcll too grea l, for they may d evole Ihcmselve8 to details wilh Ihe delightfulawkwardne!l!l of Albrecht DUrer, or with the exceuive ,)olisia of J ean-J acques Rousseou , who d0e8 llol concea.l his a rt ellough; and b y thU minute deLaii they compromi8e.th e whole. We. musl nOI hlame them 100 mu.;h . It La ... the luxuriance of their u p allil vigor.. , . Thi8 8ap wanll to give ever ything at once--Ieaveil . fruit. and flowe u; il bend8 nnd twislI the hranches. Tbese defeell of many grt:al workeu arc of len found in my books, which laek their good qualitie8. No matter!" J . M..icheJet , Le PeufJle (Paris. 1846) , pp. xxxvi-xxxvii. It [N5,1)

" Our eI~t' l itl" r ry must he: f{t'form of cO IISeiOIl Mf'~8 11(\1 til rough dogma!!. hut tllr fl ll~h Ihe u"alysid of mrSlkA I ~tJlI lIdotl 8 'h~lf~ thnl i ll llll cl~u r to illidf. whether it IIppi'uri ill II religious or II )lulitil-lI 1 form . Then l"H!o ple will $ee tha i the wO!·ld haa IUllg pOB!;essed Ihe (Ircam !If II thing- and lhlll it olil y lI l'ed~ 10 po;;~CIIs Ihe consd U\l ~ lleU of Ihili lhin(; ill ortll'r n 'all y Itl lJ08seu it :' Karl Marx. Der hiuoruche M(J,crifl/i~mlls : Die FriihscllrijlCJI . ed . LundshUI 1tllilMayer (Leipzig ( 1932» ). \'01. I. PI" 22(.....227 (Iettt·r from Ma rx 10 Ru ge; Krellzenuch . Septemb er 1843). It

Lener from Wiesengrund of August 5, 1935 : "The attempt to reconcile your 'dream' momentum-as the subjective element in the dialectical image-with the: conception of the latter as model has led me to some formulations . .. : With the vitiation of their use value, the alienated things are hollowed out and, as ciphers, they draw in meanings. Subjectivity takes possession of them insofar as it invests them with intentions of desire and fear. And insofar as defunct things stand in as images of subjective intentions, these latter present themsdves as immemorial and eternal. Dialectical images are canstellated between alienated things and incoming and disappearing meaning, are instantiated in the moment of indiffel\ \ cnce between death and meaning. While things in appearance are awakened to what is newest, death transforms the meanings to what is most ancient." Wtth regard to these reSections, it should be kept in mind that, in the nineteenth century, the number of "hollowed-out ~ things increases at a rate and on a scale that was previously unknown, for technica.l progress is continually withdrawing newly introduced objects from circulation. [N5.2J "The critic can start from any form of theoretical or practical consciousness, and develop out of the actual forms of existing reality the true reality as what it ouglu to be, that which is its aim." Karl Marx, Dn' hiJlorische MaterialiJmUJ: Die Friill· Jchnjlen, ed. Landshut and Mayer {Lcipzig (1932» , vol. 1, p. 225 Oetter &om Marx to Ruge; Kreuzenach, September 1843).'1The point of departure invoked here by Marx need not nece.ssari.ly connect with the latest stage of development. It can be undertaken with regard to long·vanished epochs whose "ought to be" and whose aim is then to be presented-not in reference to the next stage of development, but in its own right and as prefonnation of the fin al goal of history. [N5.3]

[N5a,l )

,

A reconciled humanity will take leave of its past-and olle fonn of reconciliation is gaiety. "The present German regime .... the nullity of the ancien rtgime exhibitc:d for all the world to set, ... is only the comedian of a world order whose r~al hfflJeJ are dead. History is thorough, and passes through many stages when she carries a worn-out fonn to burial. The last stage of a world-historical form is its comedy. The gods of Greece, who had already been mortally wounded in the Prornelheu..s BOI/Tld of Aeschylus, had to die yet again-this time a comic death-in the dialogues of Lucian. Why does history follow this course? So that mankind may take leaVl: of its past gaily.tI Karl Marx, Du hiI/orisck Ma/crialiImUJ: au FrUMchnjlat, ed. Landshut and Mayer (Leipzig), vol. 1, pp. 268 ("Zur Kritik der Hegelschen RechlJphilfJSophie").ll Surrealism is the death of the nineteenth century in comedy. [N5a,2] ~b rx (MtlrX lind

Engeb iiber F'ellerbacll : Aus dem Nach/rlu, Marx· Euge.la Archil', vol. I [Fra nkfurl tUIl Main ( 1928)] , p . 30 1): '"Therl'" is no history ofpolitic8. law. .IIcience., t'" tc., of art , religion. e l c:'I~ [N5a,3] Die heilige fo·umilit'. on thl'" s ubject uf Bacon's materialis m: " Matter, s urrounded by a S(' 1l8U OU a I'IJt!tic gillmur, SI'elllS 10 IIltraCI man 's wlltlle elllilY wilh winning Iihliles:' 11 [N5aAJ " 1 regret ha,·ing Ireatc(1 in only 1.1 \'er y illcom pletr ma nlier those facts of dail y t'Xisleno:e--foo!l, ciOlbing, s hch('r, family roulin e~. eivil law. ~' rl: a li on , social ....lutiOIl:!--·witirh IUlve nlwa ys lJL'C1I of prime COllce ru ill Iht" lift: of II.... grea l majorit y uf illllh·icluill~." C hal·Il'~ SeignoiJoil. lJ;stoire sincere de In 1I (I,iim /rfllu;tJ;se I Pll r i~. '1933). " . xi. [N5a.51

Ad notam a fornlula ofVaUry 's: "What distinguishes a truly general phenomeis its fertili ty.~ " [N5a,6]

11011

Engels says (Marx und ETlgelJ ii!Mr m erhoch: AUJ tb:m Ntuhla.u, Marx·Engels Archiv, ed. Rjazanov, vol. 1 [Frankfurt am Main (1928~ I, p. 300): "Il must not be forgotten that law has just as liltle an independent history as rcligion."ll What

Barbarism lurks in the ver)" concept of cultUl"t"!- as the concept of a fund of values which is coll..~idered indepcndem not, indeed, of lhe production process in which

these vruues originated, but of the one in which they survive. In this way they serve the apotheosis of the latter ("'"Oro uncertain>, barbaric as it may be. (N5a,7]

To determine how the concept of culture arose, what meaning it has had in different periods, and what nec:ds its instirution corresponded to. It could, insofar as it signifies the sum of;jcultural riches," tum o ut to be of recent origin ; certainly it is not yet found , for example, in the cleric of the early Middle Ages who waged his war of annihilation again..! the teachings of antiquity. [N6, 1] MicheJet-an aulhor who, wherever he is quOted, makes the reader forget the book in which the quotation appears. [N6.2] To be wlderlined: the painstaking delineation of the scene in the first writings on socia] problems and charity, like Naville, De fa Charitlligale; Fregier, Da Claues do.ngereuses; and various others. (N6.3)

" I callnot imillt too 8trongly on the facl that , for an enlightened nlateriolisl like. Larorgue, economio dcterminillm iK1I0t the ' absolutely perfeci illKlruDlCllt' which 'can provide the key to aU the problems of his tory. ' " An~l re DrctolJ. PosiluJII poUtique du sUrri!ali.sme (Paris <1935» , Pl'. 8-9. [N6,4)

All historical knowledge can be represented in the image of balanced scales, one tray of which is weighted with what has been and the other with knowledge of

what is present. Whereas on the first the facts assembled can never be too hwnble or too numerous, on the second there can be oruy a few heavy, massive

,vcigln..

[N6,5]

"'The only Ilttitudl! worthy or philoso phy . .. in the indus trial era is ... restrain t. The '8Cientilicily' of a Marx ~ loe8 nol mean t hat philosoph y renOUDce8 ill ta,k ... ; rather. it indicatel lhat philosOI>hy hoMs itself in reserve \llllil illt' predominance or an unworthy reality is broken ." Hugo F'iseher. Kurt Mun. ulld seill VerhjjJt,. ... :z;u Staat ulld Wiruchuft (Jella , 1932), p. 59, [N6.6)

It is not without significance that Engels, in the context of the materialist conception of history, lays emphasis on classicality. For the dcmoDl;tration of the dialectic of development, he refers to laws "which the actual historical process itsdf provides, insofar as every momentum can be conside.red to be at the point of its full ripening, its classical.ity." Cited in Gustav Mayer, Fn·edn"cn Ellgelr, vol. 2, Engrls uud der Atifstieg der Arbeirtrbewegung III Europa (Berlin (1933»), pp. 434-

435.

IN'.1]

Engels in a leiter to) /'tI..,hrinl;. july 14. 1893: " It i§ IIho\·t> a ll this IItD.hIHUN' of an independent history of st a t e cU li s tihII.iOIl ~ . of liy&11'1'lU of law, of i~ l t'olu,;il·a ll·o n cl'p· liunl in every 5epU rall! Ilomain. thaI daulOi mOill people. If Luther II IltI Calvin

'o,·ercome' the offi cial Calholir. religioll , or Uegcl 'overcomell' Fichte and Kanl , or Rousseau with his ro·JlllhLicall Curll r(lf ,oci(ll ilJllirt:clly 'ovcrl:omt:s' the conslilu. tional Montes«lIitlu . this il a prm:eu which rf'mailll! within theology, philosophy. or political sciellce. represt:uts II stllgc in the hi~lo ry of these part.iClllar spheres of tllOUgll1 and nevr.r paues beyoud tJu~ 8pl1l:re of thought. And since the bourgeois illu.siull of the eternity a ll(1 fi nality or cQ pitalill1 protlucliou lin been added to this, (,l·ell Iht' o,·ercoming of till' mf'rcantilists hy the phy, iocrats and Adam Smith is rt'gnrded as a II heer victor y of Ihought; nut as the reflection in thought or changed t'I·llntlmi(' fa el.il, bUI u the finoU y achie",!d correcl unders ta nding or ac tual contlition~ 5ubsisting alway, onel everyw here. "I. Cited in Gustav 1'!fayer, Friedrich Engel.s. vol. 2 , Engels lind der All/sties der- ArbeiterbewegunS in Europa (Berlin), PII . MjO-"5L [N6a.l) " What Schlosser couJd say in response 10 Ihe8e r eproaches [ur peevillb moral rigor J. aud what he 1l10ulil lIay. is thi,: that IU810ry and life in general. unlike nOl'els allli stories, do 1I0t teMch a lell80IJ of s uperficial j oit' de vivre, even to the happily eonstituted spirit and senses ; that the contemplation or history is more likely 1.0 inilpirtl. if nOI contempt ror humanity, then Ii ~ omber vision or the world alld strict prind plt'li for Living; that, at leas t on Ihe very greatest judges or the world and huma nkind , on men who knew how tel measure outward affairs by their OWII inlier life. 011 II ShakeBpelire. Dante. or MaehiaveUi, the way of the world always IIlacie the 6"rt or inlpreu ion lhat conduces to seriousness and Heverity." G, G. Cervin"s , Friedrich CI,r-utoph Sch loJler(Leipzig. 1861), in Deut.sehe Denhr-eden, ed. Rud olf Borchardt (Munich. 1925). ,). 312. [N6a,2]

The relation of tradition to the technology of reproduction deserves to be stud· ied. "Traditions ... re.late to written communications, in general, as reproduction of the latter by pen relates to reproduction by the press, as successive copies of a book relate to its simultaneow printings." Carl Gustav Jochmann, Ueb~ die Sprack (Heidelberg, 1828). pp. 259-260 ("Die Riioochritte der Poesie")." [N6.,3]

Roger Caillois, ;jParis, my the modeme" (Nouvelle Revue jra1l{aiJe, 25, no, 284 [May 1, 1937], p. 699), gives a list of the investigations that one would have to undertake in order [0 illuminate the subject further. (1) Descriptions of Paris that antedate the nineteenth tenruey (Marivaux, Restif de La Bretonne); (2) the strug· gle between Girondists andJacobins over the relation of Paris to the provinces; the legend of the days of revolution in Paris: (3) secret police under the Empire an~ the Restoration; (4) ptillture InQr-ale of Paris in Hugo, Balzac, Baudelaire; (5) obJecti~e descriptions of the city: Dulaurc. Du Camp; (6) Vigny, Hugo (Paris aflame m L'Annel' ttm·b1t). Rimbaud, [N7.1)

~lill to be established is t.he corutection between presence of mind and the rncthod" of dialectical materialism. It's not just thai one t.vill always be able to detcct a dialectical process in presence of miud, regarded as o ne of the highest

fomu of appropriate behavior. 'What is even more decisive is that the dialectician cannot look o n history as anything other than a constellation of dangers which he is always, as he follows its development in his thought, on the point of avening. [N7,2j 8

[N7a,3]

111e reception of great, much admired works of art is an ad plum ire_rJ

[N7a,4)

-me materialist presentation of history leads the past to bring the present into a

tlrll mll l)er h ll p ~ nlore thlln II history. lind itil pathos ill II I:fllldition at imperious 11 8 its authenticity!' 81aDllui , cited in Geffroy, 'Enferme (Pari., 1926). vol. I, p, 232. [N7.3]

" I{evolutioll is

Telescoping of the past through the present.

crirical state.

'j

[N7a.5)

It is my intention (0 withswld what Vale.ry calls "a reading slOWed by and bristling \Vim the resisWICCS of a refined and fastidious reader." Charles Baudelaire. U J Flam dll mai, Introduction by Paul Valery (Paris. 1928), p. xiii,u [N7
Necessity of paying heed over many years to every casua1 citation, every Setting mention of a book.. [N7,4] To contraSt the theory of history with the observation by Grillparzer which EdrnondJaJoux traIUlates in ':Journaux intimes" (Le 7'emPJ, May 23 , 1937): "To read into the future is difficult, but to see purely into the past is more difficult still. I say purely, that is, without involving in this retTospective glance anything that has taken place in the meantime." The "purity" of the gaze is not JUSt difficult but impossible to attain. [N7,5]

My thinking is related to theology as blotting pad is related to ink. It is saturated wim ~t. ,,*re one to go by the blotter, however, nothing of what is written would remam. (N7a,7)

,

It is the present that polarizes the event into fore- and after-history_

[N7a.8]

diaJectically presen~d historical circumstance polarizes itself and becomes a force field in which the confrontation between its fore-history and after-history is played out.. It becomes such a field insofar as the present instant in~rpenea-ateS it.. <See N7a, 8.) And thus the historical evidalce polarizes into fore- and after-history always anew, never in the same way. And it does so at a distance from its own existence, in the present instant itself-like a line which, divided according to the Apollonian section,lJ experiences its partition from outside itself. (N7a.1]

On the question of the incompleteness of history, H orkheinler's letter of March 16, 1937: "The determination of incompleteness is idealistic if completeness is nOI comprised within it. Past injustice has occumd and is completed. The slain are really slain.... If one takes the lack of closure entirely seriously, one must believe in the LastJudgment ... . Perhaps, with regard to incorupletale5S, there is a difference between the positive and the negative, so that only the injustice, the horror. the sufferings of me past are irrqxtrable. The justice practiced, the joys. the v.'Orks, have a different relation to time, for their positive charaaer is largdy negated by the transience of things. This holds firSt and foremost for individual existence, in which it is not the happi.ness bUI the unhappiness that is sealed by death." The corrective to this line of thinking may be found in the consideration [hat history is not simply a scialce but also and not least a fonn of remembranct (~ingerkn km>. What science has "determined," remembrance can modify. Such mmdfulness can make the incomplete (happiness) into something complete, and the complete (suffering) into something incomplete. That is theology; but in remembrance we have an experience thai forbids us to conceive of history as fundamentally atheological, little as it may be granted us to try to write it with immediately ~eological concepts. [Na.l ]

Historical materialism aspires to neither a homogeneous nor a continuous eJ(~ sition of history. From the fact that the supersO'Ucture reacts upon the base, It follows that a homogeneous history, say, of economics exists as little as a homoge' neous history of literature or of jurisprudence, On the other hand , since the clifferent epochs of the past are not all touched in the same degree by the present day of the historian (and often the recent past is not touched at all; the present fails to "do it justice"), continuity in the presentation of history is unattainable. [N7a,2]

The unequivocally regressive function which the doctrine of archaic images has fOr Jung comes to light in the following passage fTOm the essay "Ober die Beziehungen der analytischen Psychologie zum dichterisdlcn KUIlSrwerk": "The creative p rocess ... consists in an unconscious activation of the archetype and in an ... e1a~or:ation of this original image into the finished work. By giving it shape, the arnst m so~e. measurc translates this image into the language of the prescn,t. . .. The.~ lies the ~.cial signiJicOlncc of art : ... it conjures up the fornu in which the Zeitb'ClSt, the Splnt of the age. is most lacking. The unsatisfied yeaming

It is important for dIe materialist historian. in the most rigorous way possible, to differentiate the construction of a historical state of affairs from what onc customarily calls its " reconstruction ," The "reconstruction" in empathy is one-elimensional. "Corutruction" presupposes "destruction." [N7,6j \

In order for a part of the past to be touched by the present instant , there must be no continuity between them.

(N7.7]

The fore- and after-history of a historical phenomenon show up in the pbalome· non itself on the strength of its dialectical presentation. What is more: every

,•

of the artist reaches back to the primordial image in the unconscious which is best fitted to compensate the ... one-sidedness of the spirit of the age. This image his longing seizes Oll , and as he ... brings it to consciousness, the inlage changes its fonn until it can be acccpted by the minds of his contemporaries , according to their powers!' C. G. Jung, &e1~prohleme du Gegenwart (ZUrich, Leipug, and Stuttgart. 1932), p. 71.2~ Thus, the esoteric theory of art comes down to making arche types "accessible" to the "Zeitgeis[." {N8,2] InJung's production there is a belated and particu1arly emphatic claboration of one of the dements which, as we can recognize today, were first di.sclosed in explosive fashion by Expressionism. That dement is a specifically clinical nihilism, such as one encounters also in the: works of Berm, and which has found a camp followc:r in CCline. TIlls nihilism is born of the shock imparted by the interior of the body to those who bUt it. Jung b.irosdf traces the heightened interest in psychic life back to Expressionism. H e writes: "Art has ~ w.ay of anticipating future changes in man's fundamental outlook, and expresSlOrust an has taken this subjective tum well in advance of the more general change." See Seelenprobleme der Gegenwart (ZUrich, Lcipug, and Stuttgart, 1932), p. 415"Das Seelenproblem des modemen Menschen ").~ In this regard, we sho~d ~ot lose sight of the relations which Lukacs has established between Expresslonum and Fascism. (See also K7a,4.) [N8a,I} "Tradition, erranl fable one coUecllI, I I.nlermittenl liS the wind in the leave. ... Victor Hugo. La Fin de Soton (Paris. 1886). p. 235. {NSa,2)...

Julien Benda, in Un Rigulier daTU Ie si},k , cites a phrase from Fuste1 de Cou· Ianges: "lfyou want to relive an epoch, forget that you know what has come after it." 1ba.t is the secret Magna Charta for the presentation of history by the Historical School, and it carries linle conviction when Benda adds : "Fustd n~ said that these measures were valid for Wlderstanding the role of an epoch m history." {NSa,3]

.. f Pursue the question of whether a connea:ion existS between the secuIanzaFlOn 0 time in space and the allegorical mode of perception. The former, at any rate (as becomes clear in Blanqui's last writing), is hidden in the "worldview of ~e nannai sciences" of the second half of the cenrury. (Secu1ariz.ation of history in {N8a,4] Heidcgger.)16 Goethe saw it corning: the crisis in bourgeois education. He confronts it in Wilhelm Meister. H e characterizes it in his correspondence with Zeiter. [N8a.5} Wtlhclm von Humboldt shifts the center of gravity to languages ; Marx an~ Engels shift it to the natura! sciences. But the study of languages has cronolluc functions, too. It comes up against global economics! as the study of natural sciences comes up against the production process. IN9. I]

Scienti6c method is distinguished by the fact that, in leading to new objects, it develops ncw methods. JUSt as fornl in art is distinguished by the fact that, opening up new contents, it develops new forms . h is only from 'Nithout that a work. of art has one and dilly onc fonn. that a treatise has one and only one method. (N9,2] On the concept of " rescue M: the wind of the absolute in the sails of the concept. (The principle of the wind is the cyclical.) The trim of the sails is the relative. IN',3} Whar are phenomena rescued from? Not only. and not in the main, from the discredit and neglect into which they have fall en , but from the catastrophe represented vcry often by a certain strain in their dissemination, their "enshrinement as heritage."- TIley are saved through the exhibition of the fissure within them.- There is a tradition that is catastrophe. [N9,4]

It is the inherent tendency of dialectical experien ce to dissipate the semblance of eternal sameness, and evcll of repetition. in history. Authentic political experience is absolutely free of this semblance. (N9,5] What matters for tile dialectician is to have the ,'lind of world history in his sails. Thinking means for him: setting the sails. What is imponam is how they an:: set. \-\bIds are his sails. The way they arc set makes them into concepts. fN9,6] The dialectical image is an image that cmerges suddenly. in a Bash. "What has been is to be held fast- as an image Bashing up in the now of its recognizability. The resOle that is carried out by these Dlearul-and only by these-can operate soldy for the sake of what in the next moment is already irretrievably lost. In this connection, see the metaphorical passa~ from my introduction to J ochmann, , concerning the- prophetic gaze that catches fire from the summits of the past.'P [N' ,7} Being a dialectician means having the wind of history in one's sails. The sails arc the concepts. It is not enough. howNer. to have sails at onc='s disposal. What is decisive is knowing UI(: art of setting them. [N9,8]

~e concept of Pl'Ob'TCSS must be b'TOunded in ule idea of catastrophe. 11lat tlungs are "status quo" is thc Cata5lrophe. It is nOI an ever-present possibility but what in cach case is briven. Thus Su-indbcrg (in 10 Dama.fCus?) :1. hell is not something that awaits us, but this life here and now. [N9a.1 I

It is good to give materialist investigations a truncated ending.

(N9a,2]

10 the process of resale belongs (he finu. scemingly brutal grasp.

(N9a.3]

The dialectical image is that fonn of the historical object which satisfies Goethe's requirements for the object of analysis: to exhibit a genuine synthesis. It is the primal phenomenon of history. [N9a.4]

The enshrinement or apologia is meant to cover up the revolutionary moments in the occurrenC(: of history. At heart, it seeks the establishment o f a continuity. It sets store only by those elements of a work that have already emer ged and played a part in its reception. The places where tradition breaks off-hence its peaks and crags, which offer footing to one who would cross over them - it misses.

If the object of history is to be blasted o ut of the continuum of historical succcs· sion, that is because its monad ological structure demands it. TIlis structure first comes to light in the extracted object itself. And it does so in the fonn of the lustorical confi'Olltation that makes lip the interior (and, as it were, the bowels) of the historical objeCt. and into which all the forces and interests of history enter on J reduced scale. It is owing to this monado logica1 structure. that the historical object finds represented in its interior its own fore·history and after-history. (TIms. for cxample, the fore ·history of Baudelaire, as educed by current scholar· ship. resides in allegory: his after·history. inJ ugendstil.) (N IO,3]

[N'.,51 Historica1 materialism must renounce the epic element in history. It blasts the epoch out of the reified "continuity of history." But it also explodes the homogeneity of the epoch, interspersing it with ruins-that is, with the presenL [N9a,6] In every true " 'ork of art there is a place where, for one who removes there, it blows cool like the wind of a coming dawn. From this it follows that art, which has often been considered refractory to every relation with progress, call provide its true definition. Progress has its seat not in the continuity of elapsing time but in its interferences-where the truly new makes itself felt for the first time, with the sobriety of dawn. [N9a,7) FOr the materialist hiswrian, every epoch with whidl he occupies himself is only prebiswry for the epoch he himself must live in. And so, for him. there can be no apparance of repetition in history. since precisely those moments in the course of history which matter most to him, by virtue of their indtl as "fore·history," become moments of the present day and change their specific character according to the catastrophic or triumphant nature of that day. [N9a,8] Scientific progress-like historical progress-is in each instance merely the first _ step, never the second, third, or n + I -supposing that these latter ever belonged not just to the Vt'Orkshop of science but to its corpus. That, however, is not in fact the case; for every Stage in the dialectica1 process (like every stage in the process of history itScif), conditioned as it always is by every stage preceding, brings intO play a fundamentally new tendenCYl which necessitates a fundamentally new treatment. The dialectica1 method is thus distinguished by the fact: that, in leading to new objects, it develops new methods, JUSt as fo nn in art is distinguished by the fact that it d evelops new fo rms in ddineating new contents. It is only from without that a work of art has one and finly o ne fonn, that a dialectical treatise has one and only one method. [N t O,I] Definitions of basic historical concepts: Catastrophc-to have m issed the o pporrunity. Gritica1 moment-the status quo threatens LO be presCived. Prob'TCSS-the first revolutionary measure taken. (N 10.2]

Fomling the basis o f the confrontation with conventional historiography and ~e ushrinemen t" is the polemic against empathy (Grillparzer, Fustel de_ Conlanges). [N1O,4) The Saint-Simonian Barrault distinguishes betwcen ipoqurJ urgauiqua and ipoqun ,"tiqu(.J. (See U15a,4.) The derogation of the critica1 spirit begins direaly after the v ictory o f the bourgeoisie in the July Revolution. [N IO,5J The destructive or aitica1 momenrum of materialist historiography is registered in that blasting of historical continuity with which the historical object first constirutes itself. In fact, an object of history C3IUIOt be targeted at all within the continuous elapse of history. And so, from time immemorial, historical narration has simply picked out an object from this continuous succession. But it has done so v.rithout foundation, as an expedient; and its first thought was then always to reinsert the object into the continuum, which it would create anew through empathy. Materialist historiography does not choose its objects arbitrarily. It does nOl fasten on them but rather springs them loose from the order o f succes· sion. Its provisions are more cxtensive, its occurrences more essential. [N I Oa,l ] [ForI the destructive momentum in materialist historiography is to be conceived as the reaction to a constellation of dangers, which threatens both the burden of tradition and those who receive it. It is this constellatio n of dangers which the materialist presentation of history comes to engage. In this constellation is com· prised its actuality; against its threat, it must prove its presence of mind. Such a presentation o f history has as goa! to pass, as Engels puts il, olbeyond dle sphere of thought."~ [NIOa.2]

'T'~ l~inkillg belongs the movement as well as the arTelit of thoughts. Where thmkmg comes to a standstill in a constellation samrated with tensions-dlCI"C the dialectica1 in)age appears. It is the c.aesura in the movement o f mought. Its POsition is namrally not an arbitrary o ne. It is to be fOlmd , in a word. where the tcnsio n between dialectical opposites is greatest. Hence., d,e object constnlcted in ~he materialist presem ation of lu.~tnry is itself the dialectical image. TIle lauer is l~entical v.riUt the historical object: it justifies its violent expulsion from the con· bnllu m of historical process. fN 1Oa,3]

The archaic fonn of primal history, which has been summoned up in every epoch and now once mort: by Jung, is that" form which .makes semblance in history still more delusive by mandating nature as its homeland. [Nil , I}

·1'0 write history means giving dates their physiognomy.

(N1I.2]

-Ole events surroundi.ng the historian, and in which he himself takes part. will underlie his presentatio n in the form of a leXt written in invisible ink. The history which he lays before the reader comprises, as it were, the citations occurring in this text, and it is only these citacions that occur in a manner legible to all, To write history thus means to cile history. It belongs to the concept of citacion, however, that the historical object in each case is tom from its context. [NI I ,31 On the dementary doctrine of historical materialism. (1) An object of history is

that through which knowledge is constituted as the object's rescue. (2) His[Qry decays into inlages, not into Stories. (3) Wherever a dialectical process is realized, we are dealing with a monad. (4) The materi..aJ.ist presentation of history carries along with it an immanent critique of the concept of progress. (5) Historical materialism bases its procedures on long experience, common sense, presence o f mind, and dialectics. (On the monad: NlOa,3.) [NI l ,4] The present d etermines where, in the object from the past, that object'S fore· history and after·history diverge so as to circumsaibe its nucleus. [NII ,SJ To provt: by example that only Marxism can practice great philology, where the literature of the previous century is concerned. [N l l,6] 1'he regions which were the first to become enlightene::d are nOl those where the sciences have made the greatest progress." Tu rgot, Otuum, vol. 2 (Paris, 1844), pp. 601-602 {"Second cliscours sur lc=s progres successifs de I'esprit hUlllain"}.The thought is taken up in the later literature, and also in Marx. [NU ,7J

III the course of the nineteenth century, as the bourgeoisie consolidated its positions of power, the concept of progress would increasingly have forfeited the critical functions it originally possessed. (In this process, the doctrine o f natural selection had a de::cisive role to play : it popularized lhe notion that progress was automatic. The extension of th(: concept of progress to the:: whole of human activity was funhered as a result.) With Turgot, the concept o f progress still had its critical functions. In particular, the concept m ade it possible to direct people's attention to retrograd e tendencies in history. Turgot saw progress, characteristically, as guarant~d above all i.1I the realm of mathematical research.

mathemaLicul 81uwe&---«o unstead y in everythinr; elk. 8nli loO a pl to go uJjlrayl' •• . In tlUlI , low progrClI8itlll of opinio ns ami errors, ... I fa ocy Iha t T!Iee those flrs l leaves. d IOse ~ hea th ll which nat ure ha ll "h'en to t he newly ,;rowi ng stems of plalll..5, iU lling bcfu re them from tile ea rth , uml "'ilhe ring om' by OllC 1111 IIthel' shea ths COllie in lu cxilltcnce. IIlIl i.1 III Ins t t hc slelll ilself lII ukc~ illl a ppell r llllce a nd i.& crowued with Rowers and frui t-a ayml,ol (lr la tc-emerplIg t r uth ." Thrgol. Oeuvre." vol. 2 (Pam, I Mi.). pp. 600.-601 ("Secolld tlillCOllfll ~ lI r tell progreslucrClillifs de 1'f'..lIllrit humain" ).11 [N I la,2]

A lime! to progress still exists in Turgot : "In la ter times, ... it was necessary for them, through reBecti.on, to take themselves back to where the:: first men had been led by blind instinct. And who is not aware that it is hue that the supreme dl'on of reason lies?" Turgot, Ot uzmJ, vol. 2, p. 610.~ l1tis limit is still present inManc; later it is lost. [N Il a,3] Already with Turgot it is e::vident that the conce::pt of progress is oriented toward COlTtcti~ in an. (At bottom, not even an can be ranged exclusively under the concept of regression; neither does J ochmann's essay develop this concept in an unqualified way.) Of courS(:, Turgot's estimate of art is different from what ours would be today. "Knowledge of nature and of truth is as infinite as they are; the ans, whose aim is to ple::ase us, are as limited as we are. Tune constantly brings to light new discoveries in the sciences; but poetry, painting, and music ha~ a fixed limit which thc= genius of languages, the imitation of nature, and the limited sensibility of our organs detennine.... Th(: great m en of the Augustan age reached it, and arc. still ou r m odels." Turgot, Oeuflt'tJ, vol. 2 (Paris, 1844), pp. 605-606 ("Second discours sur les progres successUs de I'esprit humain").;A Thus a programmatic rmWlciation of originality in an! [NI2, I]

science, but has its

"The re are c1cmen1..5 of t he artll of t usle whic h could he perfected with ti me--fo r exumple, pc rlpccti ve. which (icpe nds on optic.. Bul locli l colo r, Ihe imitation of nalure, a nd the express ion or the passio ns a re of all time!>." Turgot, Oeuvres, vol. 2 (Paris, 1844). p. 658 (""P lli n du t>t:t:olld d i81l0 llril sur i'lusloire ulliversdle").:M [N J2,2J

[N Il a, l]

Militant representation of progress: "It is not error tha.t is opposed to the progress of truth; it is indolence t obstinacy, the spirit of routine, everything that contribUtes to inaetion.-The progtUs of even the most peaceful of am among the ancient peoples of Greece and tllcir republics was punctuated by continual wars. ~t was like thcJ ews' build ing the walls ofJ erusalem with one hand while defendI~g them with the other. llleir spirits were always in ferment, their heans always high with ad\'enture; and e::ach day was a further enlightenment." Turgot, Oeuvres, vol. 2 (Paris, 1844), pp. 672 ("Pensees et fragmen ts"}. [N 12 .3]

" Uul wha l II 1l1/e(·tal'il' 11m ~ \lI! l'ess jo ll of m e ll ', opinious prt! St:ll t~ ! Therc I st-"(!k the IJI'og.1'Ci;; or Ihe Iuull nll mi nd . ami I linil \'irtually lIotlli lll; but t.he I,islory of iu c rru ra. Wh y is iu ctlu rllt-"-whic h i8 110 l ure. fro m the very liral ~te p' . in the fic.l d of

~ence- of mind as a political category comes magnificently to life in these ....'ords ofTurgot : "Before we have leanted to deal with chings in a given position, they have already changed several times. Thus,we always percei~ events too

latc, and politics always needs to foresee, so to speak. the present !' Turgot', Onwm , vol. 2 (Paris, 1844), p. 673 ("Pensees et fragments").):! [NI2a. 1J "1' III~ ... rluliculJy allcl'c.d luruhl'upt! fir Iht' lIillctCt'nlh centur y remain8 vi6ihlc to thia tla y. II I Jell s l ill Iract''' . II WII$ s haped hy the rui lroatls . ... ThO! focal pOinl! of Ihil higturicul lonilsrape a n~ present whe r e ver motl,lItain Uiultullllel , 1!llnyml and vbuillct, lurN!1I1 and ftlni culur, river and iron bridgt: ... revl:ul their kinship . .. , hi ulltheir singularity. tlu"ge things announce that na lure has 1101 wilb,irllwn . amid the t r iulliph of It'dmologic al civiliutioll. into the numdeu a nll inc huute. Iha l the pllre COlllltrllflion of IJri.lge. or tunnel di,1 nol in itself . . . us urplhc la ndl.lcll l>e. but Ulat ril'c.r uud mountain at once took their side. aDd not a8 subjugated adversaries but 88 friendl y powers .... The iron locomoth'e thai disappears into the moun tain IUDlid , . . seems . . , 10 be returnillg 10 its native element, wherelhe raw material oul uf which it W IUI nllule lies slumbering." Oolf Sternberger, PlInorfHt l ll.• oder An$ichren 110111 19 . )lIJlrhuFlt/erl ( Hanthurg, 1938), PI" 34-35. [N 12a,2]

<5

"

The concept of progress had to run coumer to the critical theory of history from the moment it ceased to be applied as a criterion to specific historical developments and instead was required to measure the span bet\yeen a legendary inception and a legendary end of history. In other words: all soon as it becomes the signature of historical process a.I a whole, the concept of progress bespeaks an uncritical hypostatizatio n rather than a critical interrogation. nus latter may be recognized, in the concrete exposition of history, from the fact that it outlines regression 3tleast as sharply as it brings any progress intO view. (Thw Turgot, Jochmann.) [Nl 3, l) Lotze as critic of the concept of progress: Min opposition to the readily accepted doctrine that the progress of humanity is ever onward and upward, more cau' tious reflection h:u been forced to make the discove:ry that the course: of history takes the fonn of spirals-some prefer to say epieydoids. In shon, there has never been a deanh of thoughtful but veiled acknowledgments that the impression produced by history on the whole, far from being one of unalloyed exulta· tion. is preponderantly melancholy. Unprejudiced consideration will always lament and wonder to see how many advantages of civilization and special charms of life are lost, never to reappear in their integrity?' H ermann Lotze, Mikroltrumru, vol. 3 (Leipzig, 1864). p. 21.~ [N 13.2) Lout as critic of the concept of progress : "It is not . .. clear how we are to imagine one course of education as applying to successive generations of men. allowing the later of these to panake of the fruits produced by the unrewarded effons and often by the misery of those who went before. To hold that the claims of particular times and individual men may be scorned and all t11eir misfortunes disregarded if only mankind would inlprove overall is, though suggested by noble feelings , merely ent.husiastic thoughtlessness. .. Nothing is progress which docs nOt mean an increase of happiness and perfection for those very souls

which had suffered in a previous imperfect state." Hermann Lotze, MikroMsmOS, vol. 3 (Leipzig, 1864), p. 23.31' If the idea of progress extended over the totality of recorded history is something peculiar to the satiated bourgeoisie, then Lotze represents the reserves called up by those on the defensive. But contrast H olderlin: 0;1 love the race of men who arc coming in the next centuries."38 [NI3,3] A thought·provoking observation : "It is o ne of the most nOle\\o"Orthy peculiarities of the human heart . .. that so much selfishness in individuals coexists with the gt:nera1 lack of envy which every present day feels toward its future ." This lack of envy indicates !hat the idea we have of happiness is deeply colored by the time in which we live. Happiness for us is thinkable only in the air that we have breathed, among the people who have lived with us. In other words, there vibrates in the idea of happiness (this is what that noteworthy cira.unstance teaches w ) the idea of salvation. 1bis happiness is founded on the very despair and desolation which were ours. Our life, it can be said, is a muscle strong enough to contract the whole of historical time. Or, to put it differently, the genuine conception of historical time rests entirely upon the image: of redemption. (The passage i.~ from Lotze, Mikrokru11lOJ, vol. 3 [Ldpzig, 1864], p. 49.)3fI [N13a,l]

Denial of the notion of progress in the religious view of history: "History, how· ever it may move forn-ard or fluctuate hither and thither, could not by any of i~ movements attain a goal lying out of its own plane. And we may spare ourselves the trouble of seeking 10 find, in mere onward movement upon this plane, a progress which history is destined to make not there but by an upward movement at each individual point of its COUTse fonvard;" Hermann Lotz.e, Mihdru· mos, vol. 3 (Leipzig, 1864), p. 49.-10 [N13a,21 Connection. in Lotze, between the idea of progress and the idea of redemption: "The reason of the world would be turned to unreason if ~ did not reject the thought that the work of vanishing generations should go o n forever benefiting only those who come later, and being irreparably wasted for the workers them· selves" (p. 50). This cannot be, "unless the ","Orld itself, and all the flourish about hislorical development, are to appear as mere vain and unintclligible noise.. . . Tht in some mysterious way the progress of history affects them, too-it is this conviction that first entitles us to speak as we do of humanity and its history" (p. 5 1). Lotze calls this the "thought of t.he preservation and restoration of all things" (p. 52).tl [N 13a.3) C ultural history, according to Bernheim, developed out of the pOsitivism of Comte; Bcloch's Grult HUlary «vol. 1,> 2nd edition, 191 2) is, according to him, a textbook example of Comtean influence. Positivist historiography "disregarded . .. the state and political processes, and saw in the coUective intellectual development of-society the sole content of history.. . . The elevation ... of cultura1 history to the only subject worthy of historical research! " Ernst Bernheim, Mil·

te/ail«/iene :(ntaruduUlungm in iltmn EinjlUJS atif Po/ililt und Gucni/!dw:llreibung n-ubingen, 1918), p. 8.

{Nl4, I)

,.;j

"' The logical categor y of tinJl: (Ioes nol j!;overll the ver h nlll(;h /18 (onc m.ight eX I>eet .' St range a~ it mlly 8~n1 . the expression of the future .ltte5 not oppear to be ~iluatetl on the 5amt: It:vel of tile InulIIUI mill.1 all tlu, l"x prCUilJll of till' pll81 ami of the prCl!ent . ... ' The fUlureuftcn has 1111 cxlln!n ion of its uwn ; or if it has one. it is a ("omplicated expr t:8sion without parallel to that of the present or the I>a§!: ... 'There is no reason to believe thaI prehilltoric Indo-European ever p08seued a true future teme' ( Meillet)." J ean-Richard Bloch, "Lallgage d ' utililt:, langage

1wt!li1Iue" (E ncyclopediefra n( Clue. vol. 16 [ 16-50]. 10).

[N14,2]

Simmel touches o n a very important matter with ule distinction between the concept of culture and the spheres of autonomy in classical Idealism. The separa. tion of the thn=:e autonom ous d omains from o ne another preserved classical Idealism from the concept of culture that has so favored the cause of barbarism. Sinmld says of the cultural ideal: "It is essential that the independem values of aesthetic, scienti6" ethical, ... and even religious achievements be transcended, so thai they can all be integrated as elements in UlC dcvclopment o f human nature beyond its naruraJ state." Georg Simmel, Philruophie tW Geldes (Leipzig, 1900), pp. 476-477,,1 [Nlt.3j " There has !lever beeu a period of hislor y ill which the cultu re peculiar to it h•• lea\.tmed th .. whule of humanity, or eve.n Ihe whole of that ont: nation which was ~ pecially didinguished hy it. All dcgrt!cs anti s hades of moral barbarism. of mental obtuilelle8.8. and of physical wrelcilewll!lIs have lIiWtlyli been Cound in juxtapol itioo with cuhured rdinenlenl of Jjf~ . . . and fret' particil>ation in tile benefiu of civil flnler." Hermann Lutze. Mikrokos mo" vol. 3 (l ...eipzig, 1864). PI" 23-24.~J (N 14a,l] Ttl th tl ,·iew that .. tlltlre is progress enough if• .. . while the Dlal l of mankind ~maills mired ill an uncivilized condition , the cil·ilization of a small minority it constantly ijtruggling upward to greater and greater heighl8," Lotze rcspond, with the question : ··How. upon such auumfltiom;. Ctlll we be entitled to speak of one his tory of mIlDkilld?" Lotze. /lfihrokosmM, vol. 3. p . 25. 14 [N14a,2]

I .. "The way ill whiell the cuhurf' of palll limes i.s for till! llul/ll pari hllnded (own , Lotze sayl, " lca~i8 directly back to the very opposite of Ihut ut which historical development shouill aim : it lead s. that is , to the formation of UII instinct of culture, which contillually takes Ill' nlOre and mor(" of the clenlt'IIU of ci\'i!izllliiJlI , thul making them II lirclt~sll I)OJlliCil~ioll , and withdrawing thenl frllm the sllhere of that 1"I1IIscious ac ti vity by the errorts of whidl t.he)" ....ere at firs t ohtllincd" (p . 28? Accordingly; "Tile progrc8lI of sdellct: il 1101 . . . .•liredly, humall IIrflgresl: It wllulll he this if, ill proportilln to til(' inCI"ease ill accumulated trulh!!, ther~ ....ere

also a ll itll:re.ase in IIIt~n 's t()neern for L1n~ m ... and in tile dCilrncss of their insight ~'oncernillg them." l.otzt:, Mikroko.mIOl. \'01. 3, p . 29 . '~ [N 14a,3 j Lotze 011 hum a nit y : .. It call nnt I... said t.hat ml' ll grow t(l what they a n : with 9 consciOu Slless of this growth . allli with all acwlllpanyilll[l: rcml'murallce 1)£ their I'1"' ViOIl8 condition : ' l.,utz tl, Mikrokosmos. vol. 3. p. 3 1.1<1 (N 14a,4}

Lotze's vision of history can be related to Stifter's: "that the unruly will of the individual is always restricted in its action by universal conditions not subject to arbitrary will--conclitions which are to be found in the laws of spiritual life in general, in the established order of nature ... " Lotze, MiA:roko.rfflOJ, vol. 3, p. 34.11 [N lb,5} To be compared with SOfter's preface to Bunte Slein~
A phrase which Baudelaire com for the consciousness of tune peculiar to some· o ne intoxicated by hashish can be applied in the de6.ni.tion of a revolutionary historical consciousness. H e speaks of a night in which he was absorbed by the effects of hashish: "Long though it seemed to have been ... , yet it also seemed to have lasted only a few seconds, or even to have had no place in all eternity."
At any given time. the living see themselves in the midday of history. They are: obliged to prepare a banquet for the past. The historian is the herald who invites {N15,2) the dead to the table. On the dietetics of historical lilerature. The contemporary who learns from books of history to recognize how long his present misery has been in preparatio n (and this is what the historian must inwardly aim to show him) acquires thereby a high opinion of his own powers. A history that provides this kind of inStruction docs nOl cause him sorrow, but anus him. Nor does such a history arise from sorrow, unlike Ulat which Flaubert had in mind when he penned the COnfession : "Few will suspect how depreSS(!d olle had to be to wldel1ake thr resuscitation of Carthage."~~ It is pure Clmo.uti that arises from and deepens SOrrow. (N 15,3) Example of a "cultural historical" perspective ill the l\l()rSe sense. Huizinga speaks of tile consideration displayed for the life of the cOllunon people in the pastorals .o f the late Middle Ages. "Here, too, belongs that interest in rags and laners which ... is already beginning to make itself fclt. Calendar miniarures note with pleasure the threadbare knees of reapers in the field, while paintings

accentuate the rags of mendicants . . . . H ere begins the line that leads through Rembrandt's etchings and M uriDo's beggar boys to the smet types of Stein.len.... .J. H uizinga, /ierbJI ties Mittt:laltm (Municlt, 1928), p. 44 8.~ At issue, of course, is actually a very specific pheno menon. (N 15 ,4] " T Ill' pust h ll.5 I,·rt images of itself in litcr ar y lexts . images compar able to those whieh a rc imprintcli II)' light on a phottlsClui tivl' pilite. The fut urc alOne pus&eues !I~v ('I !)pc r.;; act.ive enough 10 ilcan such ~ ur fll ce s l )e rf~I · t1 y. Many page!! ill Ma riva nx 01' llouiSNHI contain a IlIy&tcrious meaning which the fi rst reatlt.rs of the1M' texta rould not ful.l y h a\'e d ecipherl:l.l." Andre Monglond , Le P rero nwnti.$me. /rm u;ou, \'111. 1.1..e UerO! p rero nwntique. (GI"I!lIohle, 1930), (I . xi i. (N ISa,l } r

A revealing vision of progress in H ugo, "Paris incendie (L'Annie It'rriblt): What! Sacrifice everything! E,'Cfl the granary! \"'hat! The library, arch whcre dawn arises, U nfathomable ABC of the idral. where pro~ , Eternal reader, leans on it5 d ho\vs and dreams .. .

O n the style o ne should strive for : "It is through everyday wo rds that sty.le bites intO and peneuates the reader. It is through them that great thoughts .ci.twlate and are accepted as genuine, like gold or silver imprinted with a. recogruzed seal. TIley inspire confidence in the person who uscs them to make Ius thoughts more understandable; for o ne recognizes by such usage of co mmon language a man who k.nows life and the world, and who stays in touch with thins!, Mo~, these wo rds make for a frank. style. They show that the autho r has lo ng ~ nated the thought o r the feeling expressed, that he has made them so mucl~ his own so much a matter of habi~ that for him the most commo n apresS10fLI suffi~ to express ideas that have become naru.ra.l to him after lo ng deli~~on. In the end, what one says in this way will appear more: truthful, fo r n~g 15 SO clear: when it comes to words, than those we call fam..iliar; and clanty 15 somethin~ so charnClcristic of the truth th at it is often confused with it." No thing more sublle than the suggestion: be clear so as to have at least the apJX3l4llce of truth. Offered in this way, the advice to write simply-which usually harbors resentment- has the highest autbo rity.J. j o ubert, Oeuvm (Paris, 1883), vol. 2, p. 293 [N 1Sa 3}

("Ou Sryle," no. 99).

'

TIle person who cowd develop the j oubertian diaJectic of precepts wo uld prod uce a stylistic!! worth mentio ning. For example, j ouhert recomm~nds the usc of "everyday ....-erds" but wan u agaUut "colloquial language; which "apresses things relevant to o ur present customs only" ("Ou Style," no. 67 < OeutJfts, vol. 2, ~ ~. [N 16, 1] " AU hea utiful a pre,;,;ion§ aN" susceptible of 111 0 1"1' dIa n line lIIeani ng. When a Ilt~ll u tirul clOi preu iou p N!knt ~ a meanul ~ more beautiful thau the author', own , it

IIhouid be otJO])tt:t.l ." J . J oui.w.rt , Oeu vres (paris , 1883). vol. 2 , p. 276 ("On Style," no. 17). [N 16,2]

With regard to political econo my, Marx characterizes as "its vulgar dement" above all "that dement in it whid l is mere reproductio n- that is, representation of appearance." Cited in Korsch, Karl M arx <manuscripp, vol. 2, p. 22 .S ) This vulgar clement is to he denounced in Other scienccs as well. [N 16,3} CtJllcept of na lure in Ma rx : " If UI I-Icgcl .. . ' physica i lialur e likeftise cncroaches 011 ,",' fl rld hil tory,' theu Ma rx I:ollccivc/l lIalun: frOll! the heginning in social categories. Physical nalure dOl!R 1I0t ent er d irectl y into wllr ill hjstory ; ra ther , it enter B uldi recti y. as a pruce8s of ma terial prod uctiou I,hal gOt'I on , fr om lhe earliest moment . 1I0t ouly between nlan and n alure but also between man an d man. Or, to use. lan guage Ihat will be clear tu phil mlopher~ as well: in Ma rx 'B rigorously lOCial ~ c ic llce , th nt pure natltre presupposeti by ullllllman acti vity (the. ei;ollomie natllra Iww ro n.'l) is replaced everywlu:rt' h y na lure as ntateriu l IINJllllctjon (the economic nawra no wrata }--that is , hy a social 'maller ' mediated and transformetJ thnl ugh h uman IUldal acti vity, and thus at the ,unle time capable of further change and modifi cation in the IJI'eBellt ami tlte future." Kor8l;b , Karl Mu r.t, VIII. 3, p . 3 .:.:1

[N l6,4] Korsch pro vides the fo llowing reformulation IIf the Hegelian triad in Marxian terms: " The Hegelilm ' cf)lItraJictioli ' was replaced b y the 8tr uggle of the social claiSe!!; the dialecticul ' negatioo,' by the p roletariat ; alld the dialectical 'synthe(N16.5] lis,' by the I>rolelarian revolutio n ." Korsell , Ka rl Mrlr.t. vol. 3, p . 45 ." Restr il!tio n of the materialist conception of histor y in Kor8ClI : "As the material mode of production change\! , so tJot's the sy~ tenl of mediations existing between the material bast! a ntJ its Iw liticala nlt juridical super structur e , with ill! corresponding social forms of consciousneu . Hence, the gener al propositions of matcriali8l social theory cOIil:ernlng thl.! rela tions between e.conomy and politic. or econOllly antJ ideology, or concerning ~ u ch general cOllcepts a8 clau and cla ss ~ trllggle, ... bave a tJifferellt meaning for each s pecifi c epoch a nd , strictl y spe aking, a re valid, in the particular form Ma rx gave them ""ithin the prescnt bourgeoi8 sQCiety, onl y fo r this Sf)l:illly.... Only (or contemporary hourgeois ~ocidy, where the sp heres of eton0 11ly and politics are formally allil entirely sepa rated from cach utber, and wbere worke rs us citizens o( t hl~ sta te are frl.'t' and IXl8kuetJ of etlual rigltu. clues the u it'lItific tJelllonstr atioll uf their actu al ongoiJlg lack o( freellllnl UI the el!ollomic ~ p ll c r c hlt vc 1he chur:lclcr of a theurt'til'lI l disc!uvel·Y." KOfiw h , \'01. 3, PII . 2 1- 22 . fN l 6a,I) Kor sch makes ··tlu~ ~" I· millg.ly IHtrllllolOiil:al ohllcrvatio n {whil·h is n(llwtlll'l t:~s ... SUiled lu t he fmul am /1II0ril mature (orlll o( Munda n science) that in lite m a l eri a Ji ~ 1 SUI·ia! theory of Mar x tile ellsem!.ie of sorial rdu lions , which hourgl.'Oili lIociol0gi5t8 t ~at as an intlepcndenl tJomuin .. . , already is in vestigated necor tJing to i18 oLjec-

live, , ,content by the hi.lltorica l and locial science of eCIlIImnic', .. ' , III th u 'eme, ml.tpri(.Ii.:It $ocilJ ,riem;e u Ilot 3ociolog), but economiC$.'· Kor c h, Karl .llurx. \'u i. 3. ". 103 .;'1 [N 16a,2] M(lrx ~

A I'itali"n from l\1urx t ill dl!" mutahilit y of nalur{' (in Kor8dl , K(.r/ Mll rx. vol. 3, p. 9): " En'n Ihe naturally grown val'iatiolls of the human spccie;;; , lI u('1I us differ _ ences of race, ... rlill and IIlU ~ t bc abolished in the Ilistorical process ... ;;~ (N16a,3]

Doctrine of the supersl r udur... according to Korsell : "'Nei ther ' dialectical caul!al_ ity' in illl philosophic delillilion. nor dcienti1ic ' l;JI.usality' supplemented by 'inter-lU'tinlll;.' is l u£ficienl 10 dch:rmine the particular kimls of connection8 and .·elations exi5ting hctw t't:1l thc c(:ollomic ' Lase' and UIt: juridical and political '8Uper structure ... " together with the ' I:o"relpondillg' forms of cOllsciou8ncu .... TYo'entielh-cclltur)' natural llcience has learned thai the 'cau8al' n:la tioOi which thc resea rcher in a gi" cn fi eld hal to establish for lhat field cannot be defined in tcrml! of a genen .. 1cO'lI:4:lll or law of cauliality, but mUl t be determined I pecifically for each separa te field ,· [·See Philil'P Frank , D,u KOII.m 1seletz und leiM Grenze'l (Vienna , 1932) .] .. . The greater part of the resnlts , , . ohtuined by Ma rx " lui Engcl8 con~i S I not ill theoretica l formula~ Lions of the Il CW prindple hut ill its s pecific application to II series of , , . questioDs, which are dth t'r of fund amental practical importa nce or of all extremely l ubtle nature theoretit·ally, . . . • [· Here , for example, belong the questions raised by Marx at the cnd of Ult! 1857 ' Introduction ' (pp . 179ff. ), and which conc('rn the ' unequal devdopmcnl ' of different s pheres of socia llife~ un!)(fual devcio}Jlllent of mahll'ial production vis·a-vis arli8tic production (and of the various arts among themselves), the level of education il. the United StateB al compared tt) that nf Europe, une
5O-CaUcll historic:al materialism IIICY have made a UniVCrilal .. , lociologicaJ tlleory, From lhis ... leveling ... of ma teria list theory of society. it was ollly II step to the idea thll l once again lod ay--or r.~ pecia U y tIMla y- it Yo' a~ nece6sar y 10 shore up the hi.;;loriclil allil economic sciellce of Marx . not onl y with a general sociall'hilosQphy hut e\'~ 11 with a ... uni versal materialist world view embracing the totality of uatun: unll @oricty. Thus, the .. , scicntific (orms into which the r eal kernel of •.iglIICillith-century philoliophical materiamm hatl evolved , , . were ultimately j·a rried back to wll at Ma rx himself hall once ulllllilltaka.bly r epudiated as ' Ihe philosophical phraJ>e8 of the I\lalerililli8ts about matter,' Materialist social lcience .. ' dlle$ I1l1t need ... any such philosophic I UPIJOrt . T his most important advalll:e . .. carrietl 0 111 by Marx was la ter overlooked even by . . . ' orthodox' inte'l)retenr ,)f Marx . . They have thus reintroduced their own backward attitude!! into a theory which l\brx had consciously transformed from a philosophy into a science. It is the almost grotesque historical fate of the Marx-orthodoxy that, in repulsing lhe attackl of re\'isionists, it ultimately arrives, on aU imlwrtant issues. at the veery same standpoint al that taken by iu adversaries, rill' example, the leacLing r epre8t'otaLive of this school , ... Plekhanov, in his eager pUr8 uit of that ' philosophy' which might be the t.rue foundati on of Marxism. finally hit upon the idea of presenting Marxism as ' a fonn of Spinoza 's philosophy (reed by Feuerbach of iu theological atldentlum. "· Korsch . Karlltfarx (mallu8I::ript ). vol. 3, pp. 2~1. ~1 [NllaJ KOflch cites Baco n , from the Novum Organum: ''' Recte crum verila@tempo"s lilia dicitur nOli a uctoritas.' On th at authority of all a uthorities, time , be had based the superiority of the new bourgeois empirical science over the dogmatic science of the Middle AgeB." KOnlf: h . Korl Marx (malluscript), vol. 1. p . 72. '" [N18. l]

I "'For the positi ve use, Marx replaceil the overweening postulate of Besel tllat the truth must be COllcrete with the ratiorutl principle of 1/}eci[lCation, , , . The real intercijt li('ij . ill the specific t.ra its through which each porticIlh, r historical sociely i~ d i5tinSlluhed from the common features of l ociety in general Ilnd in which . therefore, its development is cOlllprised .. , , In the same manner, au exact SOcial science rallllOI form its gener al concepu b y ainlpl)' abs tracting from some and r.etaining other more or less arbitrarily chosen t' haracteristics of the gi ven hi~torical form of bourgeois society. It can secure the knowlc
~e authentic concept of universal history il a messianic concept. Universal history, as it is understood today, is an alTair of obscurantists.

IN J8.3]

-[be now of recognizability is the moment of awakening. (Jung would like to distance awakening from the dream.) [N 18,4] In his characteruacion of Leopardi, Sainte-Beuve declares himsdf ""persuad«l ... that the fuU value and o riginality of literary criticism depends on its applying itself to subjects for which we have long possessed the background and all the immediate and more distant contats." C.-A. Sainte-lkuve, PorlTai/,J contmljHr raim, vol. 4 (Paris, 1882), p. 365. On the other hand, it must be admitted that the absence of certain of the conditions demanded here by Sainte-Sc.uve can have its value. A lack o f fee ling for the most delicate nuances of the text can itself cause. the reader to inquire more attentivcly into the least of facts within the social relations underlying the work of art. Moreover, the insensitivity to fine shades o f meaning can more readily procUl~ for one (thanks to clearer apprehension of the contours of the ""'Ork) a certain superiority to other aitics, insofar as the feeling for nuances d oes not always go together with the gift for ana1ysis. [N 18a,1] Critical remarks on technical progress show up quite early. The author of the treatise On Art (Hippocrates?): "I believe that the inclination . _ . of intc.lligence ls to discover anyone of those things that are still unknown, if indud it is btt/(T to haut discolMrtd them /lran not to halJt: ,Ulnt! so at all." Leonardo da Vooci: "H ow and why I do not write of my method of going undern'ater for as long as I can remain there without eating: if I neither publish nor divulge tlus information, it is be· cause of the wickedness of Olen who would avail themsc:lvtS of it to commit murder at the bottom of the sea-by staving in ships and sinking them with their crews." Bacon : "In , .. 1llt: Nw Atlantis, . . . he entrusts to a specially chosen commission the responsibility for deciding which new inventions will be brought before the public and which kept secret.r' Pierre-M axime Schuhl, MaclJini.sme d fthi/osofthie (Paris, 1938), pp. 7, 35. -"TIte bombers remind us of what Leonardo da Vinci expected of man in Bight: that he was to ascend to the skies 'in order to seek snow on the mountaintops and bring it back to the city to spread on the: sweltering stTeets in summer" (Schuhl, Mach.inismt! tt phJ1ruophie, p. 95). [N18a,2)

It may be:: that the continuity of tradition is mere semblance. But then precise1y the persistence of this semblance of persistence provides it with continuity. [Nl9,I] l:)rOllilt , all rf)po ~ of a dla ti nn (from a le lll!r by
I' r~ e:r;.te pl Ihe o ne for whom it waits, according In a df!li Ullativn wl, ic h is ill de ~ liIlY:- Corrcsponrlllflc{' generfltc rlc Man:el I'rO/U f . \luI. I . /.;I'ltre3 U H.ofler! de M"nles'll/ifJrI (pari! _ 19311), PI' . 73-74 .'.... [NI9,2]

l11c pathological clement in the no tion o f "culmre" comcs vividly to light in the effect produced on Raphac=.l, the hero of 'flit Wild AJJ~ Sk.in, by the enonnous stock of merchandise in the fo ur-story ancique shop into which he \'t:ntures. "To begin with, the stranger comp.1..I'Cd . .. three showrooms-crammed with the relics o f civilizations and religions, deities, royalties, masterpieces of art. the produ ctS of debauchery, reason and unreason-to a nurror of many faer.ts, each one representing a whole ....,orld .. .. The young man's senses ended by being numbed at the sight of so many national and individual existences, their au thenticity guaranteed by the hurnan pledges which had survived them .... For him this ocean of furnishings, inventions, fashions , works o f an, and ~lics made up all endless poem .. .. H e clutched at every joy, grasped at every grief. made all the fonnulas of existener. his own, and ... generously dispersed his life and fcclinS! over the images of that empty, plastic nature . . .. He fd t smothered under the d ebris of fifty vanished centuries. nauseated with this surfeit of human thought, oushed under the weight of luxury and an.• . . Alike in its caprices to our modem chemistry, which would reduce CKation to one single gas, does not tile soul distill femuJ poisOIlS in the rapid concentration of its pleasures .. . or its ideas? Do not many men perish through the lightning action of some moral acid or other, suddenly injected intO their innermost being?" Balzac. fA /tau lk cJw.grin, «I. Flammarioll (Paris), pp. 19, 21 - 22, 24_~1 [N19,3] Some theses by Focillon which have appearances on their side. Of course, the materialist theory of art is interested in dispelling such appearance. " ~ have no rig4t to confuse the state of the life of fo m lS with the state of social life. The time tha~ g1vtS suppon to a work of art does no t give definition either to iu principle o r to its specific foml " (p. 93). "The combined activity of the Capetian monar~ cllY, the episcopacy, and the townspeople in the development of Gothic cathe· drals shows what a decisive influence may be exereised by the alliance of social forces. Yet no matter how powerful this activity may be, it is still by no means qualified to so lve problems in pure statics, to co mbine relationships of values. The vario us masons who bonded two ribs of stone crossing at right angles beneath the north tower o f Bayeux .. . I the creato r of the choir at Saint-Denis. were geometers working on solids, and not historians interpreting timc. [I!} TIle mo.~t ancntive study o f the most ho mogeneous milieu, of the mosl closely woven concatenation of circumstances, will not serve to give liS the design o f the towers of L., on ~ (p. 89). It would be necessary 10 follow up o n these reflections in order to show, firSt, the difference between the theory of milieu and the UlCOry of the forces o f production, and, second, the difference between a " ~construction" and a historical interpretation of works. Henri Focillon, Vie deJ fl nnes (Paris, 1934),61 [N 19a, I)

Focillon on technique: "It has been like some observatory whence both sight and study might embrace within one and the same perspective the brreatest possible number of objectS and their greatest possible diversity. For technique may be interp~ted in many various ways: as a vital force. as a theory of mecha.ni~, or as a mere convenience. In my own case as a historian, I never regarded technique aa the automatism of a laaft,' nor as .. , the recipes of a 'cuisine'; instead I saw it aa a whole poetry of action and ... as the means for attaining metamorphoses. It has aJways scented to me that ... the observation of technical phenomena not only guarantees a certain conuoUable objeCtivity, but affords entrance into the very heart of the problem, by pmenting il 10 UJ in the same. t~ andfrvm the same jXJillt f!f umu aJ il iJ presented to 1M artUl. " The phrase ItaliCIZed by the author marks the: basic error. Henri Focillon, Vie desformu (Paris, 1934). pp. 53-54.'" [N 19a,2] The " activity on the )lltrt of a style in the process of selI-definition .. , is generally kllllWII IlS uu 'evolution,' this term being here understood in its broadest and most general scnle, Uiologicai llcience checked and modulated the concept of evolution wit h painstaking cure; a rehat.'Oiogy, 0 11 the other hand , took it limply all . , .• metho.1 of c1alllliliea tion. I bave elsewhere pointed out the d angers of 'tlvo)ution': ill! deceptive ortll:rlillc8I. ita sing.le-mindfti diref:tness, its use, inlhose problematic cases ... , of the eXI)etlil!llt of ' tra llilitions,' its inability to ma ke room ror the rl!volutjon ary enl!rgy of inventors." n ellri Focillon , Vie de! form e! (Paris, 1934), "p . 11- 12.""' [N20]

o [prostitution, Gambling] Love: is a bird of ptwngr, - NI1IIINII.U% liJhk",u: (/t I'tuu, /II/ ObHnoa!K,m ~1tT Ie.J III«fm tt UJtIgtJ tkJ RuiJinlJ lUI rot/ItflnlCnmtt dll XJ),· JiHk ~ 11;128), \"01. 1, p. 37

... in an aKade, \"\bmcll ~ as in thcir boudoir. - Brazier. Gabriel a.nd

DuITler$ilIl,

u s ~s din

nt(.J, flU

u. Gllm't

didarit (Paris, 1827), p. 30

Hasn't his eternal vagabondage everywhere accustomed him to reinterpreting the image of the city? And doesn', he t:ransform the arcade into a casino, into a gambling den, where now and again he :stakes the red, blue. ydlow plOTU of feeling on women, on a face that suddenly surfaces (will it rrtum his look?), on a mute mouth (will it speak?)? What, on the baize cloth, looks o ut at the gambler from every number-luck, that is-here, from the bodies of all the wm:nm, winks at him as the chimera of sexuality: as his type. is nothing other than the number, the cipber, in which just at that moment luck will be called by name, in order to jump immediately to anomer number. His type-that's the number that pays off thirty-six·fold, the one on which, \vithout even trying, the eye of the voluptuary falls, as the ivory ball falls into the red or black compartment. He leaves the Palais-RoyaJ with bulging pockets, calls to a whoR:, and once more celebrates in her arms the communion with number, in which money and riches, absolved from every earthen 'weight. have come to him from the fates like a joyous embrace returned to the full . For in gambling haJl and bordello, it is the saDle supremely sinful delight: to challenge fate in pleasure. Let unsuspecting idealists imaginc that sensuaJ pleasurt:, of whatever stripe, could evcr dClem llne Ul(' theological concept of sin . l11e oribrin of U"ue lechery is nothing else but this stealing of pleasure from O Ui of the COuI'Se of life with God, whose covenant with -such life resides in the name. 11le name itself is the cry of naked lust. TIils sober thing, fateless in itself-the name- knows 110 orner adversary than the fate that takes its 'place in whoring and tha[ forges its arsenal in superstition. 11ll1s in gambler and prostitute that sUpt"rstitiOIt which arranges the 6gmcs of fate and

nus

,

! !

,i

,,f

;

l

fills all wanton behavior with fateful forwardness, fateful concupiscence, bringing [0 1,1] even pleasure to kneel before iu throne. "When I lurn hack in thought 10 tiUl Salon ties Etrangeu, ali il was in the secoud decatle of our (."eut u r y. I see befor e me the fin ely etched reatu res anti gaUant figurec of the 1:lungarilin Count lIunyady, the grea test gambler or his day, who back then look all society's b reat h away.... Flunyad y's luck for a long time was extrao rru· nar y; no hank could withstand his assault , and his winnings must have amo unted. to nearly two million rru ncs. His manner was surp risingly calm and extremely distinguished ; he sat there, as it a ppeared , in complete equ animity, his right hand in the hrealit of his j ac ket. wlLile thousands of fra ncs hung u pon the raU or a card or a roll or the dice. Hili valet , however, confi tled to an indiscreet friend that Monsiellr 's lU!rv(.'lI were lIot so sleely all he waoted people 10 believe, and Ihal of • morni ng the cOllnt more oft en tha n not would bear the bloody trace& or hill nw , which ill his cxeitemelll he had d ug into the flesh or his chest as the game was laking a tiangerouif tur n ." Capt ai.1I Cronow, Aw del" g r ossen Welt <Pariser lind Londotler SillenbiMer, 18JO-1860. ed . I-Ieillrieh Conrad > (Stuttgart . 1908), p . 59. 1

[Ol ,'[ On IIle way BlUchcr ga m.b lcd in Paris. see C r onow's hook , Aw del" grosse n We" . When he had 101ft , he forced the Bank or France to ad va nce him 100,000 (ra ncs so he coultl continne playing; after Ihis scandal broke, he h ad to lea ve Paris. " Blucher never quit Salon 11 3 a t the Palais· Royal, and spent I U; million during h is 8tay: aU hili lands were in pledge al the time or hil dep arture from Paris." Paris look in more d uring the occupation
It is only by comparison with the ancien regime that one can say that in the nineteenth century the bourgeois takes to gambling. [0 1,4] The following account shows very conclusively how public immorality (in contrast to private) carries in itself, in its liberating cynicism, iu own corrective. It is reportcd by Carl Benediet Hase, who was in France as an indigent tutor and who sent letters home from Paris and other stations of his wandering. "'As I was walking in the vicinity of the Pont Neuf, a heavily made·up prostitute accosted me. She had on a light muslin dress that was tucked up to the knee and that dearly displayed the red silk drawers covering thigh and belly. '71enJ, tifflS, man ami,' she said, 'you arc young, you're a foreigner, you will have need of it." She thcn seized my hand, slipped a piece of paper into it, and disappeared in the crowd. 11un.king I had been given an address, I looked at the missive; and what did I rtad?-An advertisement for a doctor who was claiming to cure all imagin· able ailments i.u the shortest possible time. It is strange that the girls who are responsible for the malady should here pul in hand the means to recover froID it." Carl Benedict Hase, Briefi lIOn tier Wamkrung und aUJ ParU (Leipzig, 1894), pp.48-49. [01,5)

A gallcry of thc PaJais·RoyaJ. From a watcrcolor cmitlcd La Sm-h·t du nllmiro 113 artis t un. ~llown, 1815. Scc:01 ,3. '

··Ali ~or II Ie vlrlue · f 0 WOlllell , Illave Lut U llt' rC~ I'0 ll se to lIIukc to thoile who wo uld ltsk me abollt this: it slrongly resembles lhe cu r tai ns ill theaters . ror their pettiCOl.Ill! riilt! each evening th r~ timcs r ut hel' thalt ollce," Comte Horl.lee (Ie VieJC~8lel t Memoira &/Jr Ie regne de Napoleon 1~1 (Pa.m. 1883), vol. 2, I). 188. (O l a, l )

"HirolldeJiu-women who wOrk the window." Levic-Torca, ParU-Nocmr (Po.uis, 1910). p. 142. -[be windows in the upper StOry of the arcades are choir lofts in which the angels that men call "swallows" are nesting. [0(a.21 On wh.·u is "dose" (Veuillot: " Paris is musty and closej in fashion : the "glaucous gleam" under the petticoats, of which Aragon Speaks.1 The corset as the torso's arcade. The absolute antithesis to this open·air world of today. What today is de rigueur among the 1000"C5t class of prostitutes-not to undress-may once have been the height of refinement. One liked the woman rdroullie, tuchd up. H essd thinks he has found hen: the origin of \o\tdekind's croties; in his view, Y*:dekind's fresh·air pathos was only a bluff. And in orher respects? 0 Fashion 0 (Oh,3] On the dialectical fu nction of money in prostitution. It buys pleasure and, at the same time, becomes the expression of shame. "I kncv.'; says Casanova o f a procuress, "that I would not have the strength to go without giving her some· thing." 1bis striking admission reveals h.is knowledge of the most secret mecha· nism of prostitution. No girl would choose to become a prostitute if she counted solcly on the stipulated payoff from her partner. Even his gratitude, which perhaps results in a small percentage more, would hardly seem to her a sufficient basis. H ow then, in her unconscious understanding o f men, d oes she calculate? Ths we cannot comprehend, so long as money is thought of here as o nly a means of payment o r a gift Cenain.ly the whore's love is for sale. But not her client's shame. The latter seeks some hiding place during this quarter·ho ur, and finds the most gcnial : in money, There are as many nuances of payment as the~ are nuances of lovemaking-lazy and swift, furtive o r b rutal. What does this signify? The shame-reddened wound on the body of society secretes money and closes up. It fonus a metallic scab. VW:: leave to the roue. the cheap pleasure of believing himself devoid of shame. Casanova knew better: impudence throws the first coin OntO the table, and shame pays out a hundred more to cover it.

lOla."] " T he da nce ill whic.h .. . vulgu ril Y mukcs its a ppcarallt'e with IIDexumplcd impu ~ dellt.."e ill tilt' traditiunal FrelJe-h \llIafir ille. When th ", dam'en mu nuge to offclld Hgailisl eve ry 1t'. IIi1er feding by their panlomimt..'"-wilhuut. IlIJwcver. going su far 1110 l u hUl'C hi ft'ar being ejl'IJII'II frum tilt" room by the Oil-dilly puJjee agcnt.8-ulen Ihill t Ylle (If Ilalll;C is cullcll I/lIil/elm . Out whc D aU m oj l'ill st'. lItimclll is Irampled UII Ly Ihc lIIil lIlWr uf dl c c1ull cj u g . whl'lI at l a~t. aft c r 11:lIgL h)' IH~;;itu l iu li . till' $ltrS(!fj /i1l de villc fl·d 1.I')III(lI'lI c ll \H rt't"u lllh ...hllu·\·r;; 10 111 sense of decorullI wilh lilt: c UlI lOllI ary won I,l , ·' Ounce. III<1rl' II CI;Cllll y IIr you will Ill" shown Iht' dll(lI"! '~ IIII; 1I Ihis illh'usHiI 'uli,m or. Iwlll' r. ' thi ~ Ilcgra,la liulI ' i.'l kIlO"'1I as cluJ/llie . I . .. 'I'll!" he~ tial 1!.'·USS U(' d .•• has I.,tltu II ... I'n'atillll uf it poliee onlina ncc .... MCII . al'I'orllingly, a re no l a ll uwccll U III'PCIII' al l llt"!le ImUs e.i lh~r ma.skc.1 o r ill j·Oj IUIlIi' . Thi.~ is in pa rt 10 prcvclll l hd r I,ci ng telllpl e.1 t\wil" lli s gu i ~c lu behave "till more "il{.jy bul MIMI , alii! I·hid l y. ill tlu' t'Vf; n l u Ilance r ~ Iltl sllO .... n III the d uo r hy the , e rgelUlII de

"y

ville. 10 make !lure he will be recugll.i~cd thereafter ami kep t fru lll rec nttldn g the room . .. . W(lIIICII, 011 the ol h!!1" 11111111 . arc 1I0t allowed 10 uppeHr ulliess t he y al"e mll.;;kcll:· Fcnli.nllllil , ' (In Ca ll . I~(lri!l "",I seille SII /onll (Oldcllhurg. 1844), vol. I. jJJl. 209. 213-2 14. [Ola.51 Comparison of today's eronc fields of action with those of the m.iddle of the previous century. The social play of eroticism rums today on the question : How far can a respectable woman go without lo sing herseU? To n=presen t the joys of adultery without its actual circumstances is a favorite device of dramatists. The terrain on which love's duel wirh society unfolds is thus. in a very broad sense, the realm o f MCree" love. For the Forries, Futies, and Sixties of the previous century, however. things ....'"Cre entirely different. Nothing illustrates this more d early than the account of the oIpensions" which Ferdinand von Gall provides in his book Paris und .uin~ SaJ{JIl.J (Oldenburg, 1844-1845) . lnere we learn that in many of these boardinghouses at the evening mea1which. l'Iith prior notification, strangers tOO could attend-it was the rule to bring in cocottes, whose job it was to play the part of girls fro m good families. In fact , they were not d isposed to let down their masks tOO quickly, prefening instead to wrap rhemselves in endless layers o f respectability and famil y connection; to strip these away entailed an elaborate game of intrigues that ultimately served to raise the women's price, What is exp ressed in these relations, it goes without saying, is less the period's prudm~ than its fanatical love of masquerade.

102,11 More o n tile mania fo r mas ka: " We know from tile IIlatistics 011 prostitution t hat the (aileD ","oman taktls a ce rtain pride in being deemed by lIa tu re still wo rth y of mo t.herhood _a feeling tbat in no way ucl udes ber aversi.o n to the hardship and djsfigureme nt tllat goes along with 1h..i8 hOllo r. She Ihu8 willingly c boosea a middle way 10 ex.hibit her cOllllition : 8111: keeps it ' (or Iwo mOllths. for three montha,' naIUraU)· nOl lou&l.""r:' F. T h . \fische r, Mode und Cy" i.rmw (Stuttgart . 1879). p . 7. F a ~ h.i oll 0 (02,2)

o

In prostitutio n, one finds expressed the revolutionary side of technology (the symbolic side, which creates no less than discovers). "As if the laws of nature to which love subm.its were nOt more ryrarulical and more odious than the laws of society! The metaphysical meaning o f sadism is the hope t.hat the revolt of man \'oill take 011 such i.mcnsit.y a~ to summo n nature to change its laws. ror, with WOmen no longer wanting to endure the ordeal of pregnancy, the risks and the Sufferings of delivery and of ,niscarriage, nature: l'Iill be constrained to invent same other means for pc:.rpc:tuating humanity on this earth." Enuu3.lluel Berl, "Premier Pamphlet," Euro/JI:, 75 (1929), pp. 405-406. And in fact: the sexual revolt abrainst love not only springs from the fanatical, obsessional will to plcasUre; it also aims to make narure adaptable and o~d.ient [Q this will. The rrailS in question here appear mo re dearly still when prostitution (especially in the cynical form it took toward the end of the century, in the Paris arcades) is regarded less as the opposite than as the decline of lave. It is then thai the revolutionary aspeCt

of this decline ruses, as though of its own accord, with the very same aspeCt in the decline of the arcades. [02,31

'·Tahun. Tallc),rllntl . Un8llini . Dalzltc"-nameJ us gamhlertl ill EJollnr,J G.,urd oll . U!I f"(J llchellrs lIe flliit (pllris . 18(00). p . I '~ . [02a.41

Feminine faun a of the arcades : prostitutes, griseues, o ld-hag shopkeepers, female street vendurs, glovers, dnnoiullts.-This last was the: name, around 1830, for [02,41 incendiaries disguised as women,

" I submit IIHlt II,,~ pu !~ ioll fur gamhlillg iJi IIII' lIohlesl (If aU p3U.iOIlS. hci-ause il t'(llII p rt'lieruh alliliheni. A seriell Hf lucky r olls !O \' I'I me more fJl~as ure than a man ",ho d<)el! nol gamille clln have over a l:tCri,}j1 uf several yean!. I play by intuition . ptl r {"esprit- d ull is 10 lill y. in Ille nU)~ 1 kc:t'nl y (('il Itnd deU('ale mallner. Do you think I recugnize gain ollly ill It'mlS of till: goM Iha l comes my way? You are mistaken . I see il ill term;; of 111f" j oys ...·hid. gold procures. anti I SII\'ur tll t'm 10 the ful l. T ht'ile joys. vivid and lI('orc.hing a8 lighilliug, urI' 100 raJjitl-frre 10 become tlistllSleful , and IQO di vt'f"ie 10 bt'(olne h.-.ring. Ili,'e It IlIlIulred lives ill olle. If it is a vopge. it is Uke Ihal of all clectrit' s park .... If I keep my fi Sl llhul tight. and if I huM 01110 my hanknoleil. il is he.uuse I kllOw IIH~ value o( time too well to III)t':nd il Like other Illen. Ttl give mysdf to Oll t) plea5urr alolle ,",'ould calise me to IOlle II thousand uthers .... I have II pir itllul ph' allures , IIlul I waul 11 0 other s." Edoua r d Gourdoll , LeI5 FlIltchell r5 (Ie 1I1l;t (P aris . 1860), PI' , 14- 15. Tire passage cited from 1,11 Bru yi:;",~-Co mpare : ' 0 Wha t? .1 no lunger ael us I might choose.?" Wa lle nstein . S {02a,5]

Arollncl 1830: "'T he Palais. RoyaJ is stiD e,oough in fashion tbat the relltin& or chairs hrings ill IIOme 32.000 francs to Louis Philippe, and the tax on gaming.ome five anti 11 half million to the treasury.... The gambling hou8elI of the PaJai, · Royai rival those of Ihe Ce.rcle tleil Etrallgen lin the Rue Grange-Ba leUere II nti of Fras· eati on the Rue de Richelieu,"
Rites de passage-this is the designation in folklore for the ceremonies that attach dealh and birth, to marriage, puberty, and so forth. In modem life, lhese tl'ansitions are becoming ever more unrecognizable and impossible to experiroce. \'\~ have grown very poor in threshold experiences. Falling asleep is perhaps the o nly slIch experience that remains to us. (But together with this, there is also waking up.) And, finally, there is the ebb and How of conversatio n and the sc:xual pcnnutations of love-experience that surges over thresholds like the changing 6gures of the dream. "How mankind loves to remain transfixed," says Aragon, "at the very doors of the imagination l" Paysan
10

Under the northeaijl peristyle of the Palais-Royal lay Ihe Cafe del Aveuglee, ''"There. a half·do!;cn blindmen from the Quinze· VlDgt~ H081'itaiunceasingly per· furllll.>d more or leu deafening music from six 0 ' dock in the evening 10 one o'clock in 111t~ morning; for the uliderground eslablishmt' ntij were ')peu to Ihe puhlic only frum tlusk 10 dawn . Tlmy were the prt!ferred rendezvous of 111tJ1ie lilJcllseti D"yadll and Nysiads. Iho~c impure Sirells who Itt leltst had til(' merit of elillferrillg mOVe-mcnt U lid life on Ihi ~ immense Luzaar of plt'3s ures-sad, somlwr ,nul lIIule Itlda}' ItS t.he hrol hds of I-Ien:ululleum ." lIiSli}ire del cafes dl1 I'liri., c.tlraill! del menwirc5 d 'un Ilil)ellr (Par is, 1857), p . 7. [02a,2] " On Ot:t·t·l).l ber J I , 1836 , nU thtl guml.ling Imuse!! Wf'r"e dOiled h y ulllhnr il ), of Ihe poliet•. At Frailcali. there WIU It Slllall riot. Thill was Ih~ IIlOrlltl hlow to Ihl' l'n IHill!loylt l. alrend y tielhroneti llinoo 1830 by the houleva rd:' DulJe(:h a lld d ' Espe:r;t'.i, lIiltoirc lIe Pu rn (Paris, 1926). p. :~89 , [02a,3]

"'T he gambling COJl ce~K ion8 inclutled the Mnison du Ce.rcle dc ~ Elrangel"s, at 6 Rue Grllug.,..Balcliere j Ihe Maison de Livr y, known as Frascati . at 103 Rile Richelieu ; the MaislI1I Dunulls, ,10 Rue dll Mont· Ula u('j lht' Muison Muri\'au.J[ , 13 Rue MariVIIW:: the Maiso n Pal)hos. 11 0 Ru t' dll TClllplc; the Mujson Dauphine, 36 Rue DuuJ,hint' ; and at the Palais-Ruyal. 110. 9 (thruugh no. 24). no . 129 (through 11 0 . L37). no , 119 (e.J[lending frum no. J(tl). no. 1:;'1 (extending fro m no. 145), These businesses, tlespite Iheir grea l numhcr. wert not t' nough for the gambler s. Specula tion brought ahuIII the opening of olher s which the poUce ....e re not always able 10 monitor effectively, The palrons playetl « urte, houillOtle. a nd baCCar a l. Theell· tah U..,brueliu were managed by ... hidl..'O us·looking old women , disgraceful remnallili of t'\'er y vice. They gave llaclilscl" es oulto he widolO's of gelU:raLs; they were I)rotected by self-slylt:d coloud s . who ref'civctl II sltare of the lake. This stale of lhings continued unlil1 837, .... hen tile gamb ling cSluhlishmcllls were shut do .... n:· £tlollard Gounlon . Le5 FOllc/lcur5 de rl uit (Paris 1860), p. 34 . [0 3. 1) Cu urdon. nMcl Ih al. in cel'win cirdl~~, IIII' galllbll'I'~ ....1' ..(' almoSI t'xclusil'eiy W(" ne u (Le5 FfJuchell r$ de '11Iil , liP . 55ff.). [03.2] ""1'lu' lull-'clHll re uf the mllllici p!tl t;1H1I'tISlIIlut un IUH'IWluH' k. pllll'ed !.i ke u feli s h al Ih(: dOflr of u gamhici' dowll 0 11 hi8 IUt'k . Ira _ rt'lIIainell i.1I the untlalil of ou r eir/'Ie. 'I'llI' wurt h), I ronpcr, hdj~villS hilllildf slatiolll'll tiU' rt' to pll y hOIl.)r to I.he guel ls 01 ~O lile rl"·cplioll . was I!rcli lly II lIIazcll al 1.111' ~ i I ClU!c of tllf' ;l11'ecl allll Ibc house . .... hen ~ ud tl,· nl )' ..a t a rolUllilUlC 0 ' cI,)ck in lire lIIorlliu j;. 1111" iilU l " ielilll tile green lullics rellt l·neel. Ali UII other cvelliuI!JS . uml til!tijJilt· lhc infiul'ut,,, 'If Ilrt' ff' lis" . the ga ml,I"r had 101;1 heavily. He rings Ihe heU ; no oue clime . l.Ie rill&! again ; lIothulg SliM! UI th .. IUdge of the. slcelling Cerberus, an'd Ihe J our is ullreientirlg. lmputient , irri·

tor

lult·,I. provokt!.1 ahove all IIy d Ie lu!;ses he hUll jus l sU~laiul'd , dll: lenDnt smasbes D pant:: of glass with lUll wfllking-~ ti ck 10 ruuse the porte r. He re the mmudpul guardamUll . untillhen a merl' sl'ec:.tator of this nt)(:lurnal Sc.C Ilr.. bt:!ievd! it is his duty to intcn ·t:nt:. lie s toops down . lleizclI the troublclllakf'r by lilt: collar. Iwisu him onto Ius horse. aud trots IIlIIortly orr tu lUll harracks, delighll:tlto IlIu'e a dt!Ccnt pretext fur !'ullis )Ullg a fac tion hc dislikes .... E,,"plullations lIulwillu tBllding, the gamhler spe nt Ihe n.ighl 011 It c:amp cul.·' i::llo uard Gourtlun . ~JI f'OIl(: h llll rll de "uit ( Paris, 1860). pp . 18L- 182 . (03,3J

On the Plllais·Ruyul : "The former minister of polict· , Me rlin . proposed turning this palace of IlUu ry 01111 intemperate pleasure inlt) harrRe kll• Illul SCI to shul out thai vile breed of bWllanit y fr om tbeir habitual ga the ring place." F. J . L. Meyer, Fragment#! lUU Parn i". IV }ahr de r fran::o$;lIchen ReJmbtik lJlamLurg, 1797), vol . l . p . M. 103,4] Ot·h ·a u on the ION'lles of Montmartre : "They are 1101 wUllle n- lhey are nights," Mfred Delvau , u's Denous (Ie PlIri$ ( Paris 1860). p . 142 , (03.5]

Lsn't there a certain structure of money that can be recognized only in fate, and a certain s tructure of fate that can be recognized only in money? 103,6] Professors o f argot:" "Fbssessed of nathing more than a penea knowledge of martingales, series, and intermittences, they sat in the gambling dens from open' ing to closing time and ended their evening in those grottoes of bouillotte nick- ...... named Baural houses. Always on the lookout for novices and beginners •. _ • these bizarre professors dispensed advice, talked over past throws of the dice, predicted the throws to coltle. and played for others. In the' event of losses, they had onJy to curse the toss or pUI the blame on a drawn game, o n chance, on the date of the month if it was the thirteenth, on the day of the week if it was Friday. in the event of a win, they would draw their dividend, over and above what they . skimmed during their management of funds-a transaction which was known as 'feeding the magpie.' These operalors divided into different classes: the aristocrats (all colonels or marquis o f the ancien regime), the plebeians born of the Revolution, and finally those w ho offered their services for fifty centimes." Alfred Marquiset, ]m... d jou~urJ d'alltrr:/ou, } 789- } 837 (Paris, 19 17), p . 209. The book contains valuable information o n the role of the aristocracy and the military in the cultivation of gambling. {03a.l] Palalll- Ro yai. " The second story ill inhabited lurgely by Ihe Iligh-dass femme, perrluclI .... On the third lIoor IIl1d nu Imradis. in Ihe mamllrlill. rt':side those of II lower grade. Their livelihood 4-01l1I't'ls them 10 Ii\"l~ in U... ceulc,- of Ihe city, in the Pala is. Hoy ul. ill Ille Ru t': TrIl\·I·rlli!\:re. ami SlIrroumling areas ... , Pc rhapil 600800 live ill tlu' Pulais-Royal. Imt a fo r grealer nUIIIIH:r go walking the rl' in uu~ e vc nin p . for Ihul i;! wlwre m\.sl of till' itUers are lu be fOllllt! , On the Hue SainlHonorf: IlUtI sumf! 1t,ljorenl !l tr'~I s . al evening_ they !ltoml in II row jusl like tht'!

cahriolelll for rt': nl in th~ Palais during lin- day. Rill their IHllllhers dimilli ~ 11 as o ne "lOves furlh er away, ill tile rilY, fro m lhe Pa l ai ~. n oya l. " J . F. Bc nzellherg. IfripJe gll$ci,rieiH>n flllfe;nc r R p.ise lIf1 ch P(lriJ (Durtmuud, 18(5). vol. I , liP. 261. 263. Thl' author cSlimo lCIi lin: IIl1mhe.r of/p.mmclJ IJeNlllclJ al " H.I·ount! 10.000-'; " before t he Hev.)iulion. ul'enrding 10 a police rf'Jlort . Ih ..y lIulllht:,..~1 28.000" (p. 26 1).

103a.2J "Viet: Ilat! a';collIplis llt:d it ll ellillomary lu sk , for lu:r as fOl'the OUlers. It hilt! rdine(1 und rcnd(·rt·d dCllirable I.hc bru zen uglincss of her fn ce. Although tin: girl had 10M I1l1IlI' of t.he s uburball «juain lness of hcr origills, she hUll become-wilh her s howy jewelry a nti her phYllicu l allraclions oste ntalious ly worked up through creamsc
Lourgt:ois cUllltl t:ver succeed in comprehending th t!: phe nomena of Ihe dist ributio n of wealth. Fur. wilh th .. tlevdoJlme nt of mechanical IJroducliulI . prOperly ill depersonalized and arl'ltyt:d in thc: impersonal cnllec:tive fonn of tile joiul stuc k compan y, whose shares a l'C finally caught up ill the whirl. pool of the Stoc k Excha nge ... . They are , .. lo~ t by Olle, WO[] by ullol.her--indeed . in a manner 80 rt:lniniscent of gambling that I.he buying and !reUing of s locke is aCluaUy kn own as ' playing' the market. Modl'rn economic' tlc \·e.!opme.ot as a whole tcuds more a nel lIlore 10 Ira nliform eapilalilll society inlo a giallt inte rnatiollal ~a mhlillg house. wht:re tile bourgeois wuu and 108f:t1l ca pital in conseque.nce of e ve nts which remain unknown 10 him . . _ . Tln- ' inexplicahle' is e nthroned in bourgeois lIociely as in a gambling hall . . . . Sucee88I:' a nd failUre!!. thus arisi[]g from caUSes Ihlll ure unanticipated . gene rally unintelligible. and 1it.'Cmingiy tiependent ou ell/Hlee. predisposc the bOllrgeoifl to Ihe ga mhlel"s frallle of mint! .. , . The t!apit alis l whose furl,une is tied IIJI in stocks and bond s, wb.icb are s ubject 10 vuriationil in markel villue lilld yield for whieh he docll llol uuders land the ca llsell. i a professional gll lnblcr. The gambler_ howe\·cr . ... is II s upreml'l y s UI)Crstitiou ~ he ulg. Tile habilues of p:a,nbling ca6.ino!f alway, pn8Seu magic fnnnuJaillo conjure Ihe rllle!f. On .. will mutter a pra rer 10 Sa ini Anthon y uf Pallna or ~OIllC olher spirit of tll«· heavells ; anOlher will pluce his bel onl y jf a cerlain f'f)lo r hal won : while 1I Ihiru h!lltls a rabbit'~ fool ill his left haod : a mi so o n . 'I'h~ int'Jl:plica hlt· in ~ociCI~' ('m·e/ops the bourgeois . II ~ Ihl' illt·xplicuble in uullln:. tlu' !!tl\'age:' I)aul Lafarl,'l ... . '-ni,' Ur;;ul,' h<':1I tit's G(jll c~~lullbt!n~:' Die tlelle Zeit , 2'L IIU. [ (SllIlIgul't . \~(6). \), 512. 104 , IT II.

AII"[ph Siaht, 111>'l1linllS u certain Chicllrll II~ I'rl'lIlie r CII11I'Ul1 Ilalu'l'r al Ih l • Bill M~hilll!, allli IIH.lintains Illat he ,Ianeel\ lIudl'r dll' s Ur\'l'ilIoIWf' of tw u pvlirt' foCrgClOn l $ \\' hf,se solc reslw lIs iLililY i" to keel' a ll cyt· toll dIe Ila nring uf Ihill one IIIlln . I II '-Ul.lncf·tioll wilh Ihi,;: dw 51u tcme nl--.-ilell. willltolli SIK'dfic re(t·rcncell . in WHldeIUar Seyffarlh . lfiJhrtlehnllHigen in Pu rill. 1853 "",1 1854 (Godla , 1855), 1" U(,......

-

/I had ga me,' they Slly, They fi nd fault wil.h themselveM; d lCy ~ I " 1101 Li ll' pheDle d wir Gud ." An liiole Fran ce. Le jurl/i" t/'Ep icu re ( Pa ris) . pp . 15- 18 ,' (04a}

"" Iia t ooly the SUlte riu r ' t re ngth of t he }Joliee force ';ilD k4:t:p within certuiu barely a tll!tlUIl IC LOIIJJJ ~ til e lit-Ulali,y (.hhe l-"uris erow,I•. '· (04 .21

Bt.nlllli ;;ceks

allvocll tf! . Ihrongh eXlellsive IIrgumenla liOIl . the bellefil ll of lid· opposed to ju tlicial- llI"oecedings ugaill8t p ro~ litlites: " Thus . the j allclU ory of j ustice will 11 01 ha \'t! been p uhlid y sullied Ly a u unclean IIffair. and t1,,~ crime iii l'"ui.. heJ . b UI in u {Li ;;~' reli o u llry manner, by virtue of a p articula r "nlilllillct' of the P refe~.' 1 of Polite." F. F. A. HCra Ul!. Le, FiUes publiques de Paris el fiI /Joii!'e (IU; le$ ri git ( Pa ris and Lripzig, 1839). vol. 2, p . 50. (05, 1]

T ile " Origil1ul"- o illi rt o f primil.iw· m ll ll with 1' lI o nll UU ~ hen nl who CUll i1e seen in

the Pulais-Royal- is called ChllllrlJ(' Dudo.'! .

{04,31

" Is it an tusignilicillit delight 10 temp' Cortune? Is it a pl ea s ll ~ !lnuitl of intoxica_ ti un to !lIsle in one lic.!ond monthil , years, II whole Iifetimc of (cau lind h opcs'~ I was 1101 lell yca r s 01,1 wht'li M. Grcpind . my maHer in the junior d uu, I'cad us the faLle L 'Uomme e' Ie gellie iile bodiel in all Ih e wo rld , na y! eve n ~ o tll 8---!!o ul s 110 one e"'rr d reomt.'tl wer e vellul, II U tbe dt.,<:orll· liolls. aU Ihe dijjtinctiolls. all tile elega nce, allli all the puiil80nce "f t.lle world ... Alltl yo u wouItl huvt' me give up gamMing? Nay ; if gambliug onl y u\'ailed 10 give enilleu hoves. if vur olily "is:ioll of il were th e smile of its gl·ec.n eyes. it wo uld be loved Icss fanatically. Hul it haJj 1I0ils of ad amant ; il is cr ud alld h·r rible. At it' CllpriCt· il gives puvI'rl y allli wrelc!u.:dot:Ss alllJ sllOnw- lhut i" wh y itil ",otaMeI! allor!: it. The fascina tioll flf d allger il!- at lhe hntlolll of all grea l p assions. There is no fulLlellS of IJleOilllre unl e~lI lh e pn.'"(:.ipicc: is m:ar. It is lilt: minglillg of ter NJr witb d,.liglu thaI iulO,ocalt.'fi. Ami ",·hlll mon: ler r ifying than ga mhling? It gil'ell and lakes IIWIlY; itil logil' i ~ Iwl our lugie. It is ~ Iullih and h lim l a nd tlea r. It is a lmighl Y, It is n (; ...1. . .. It 111/'; ils \,..,Ia.ri,·,; li nd its ilaints . \·.. 110 luve it for itsd r. IIfl l fOI" whal il prultlil!<:S. alltl wh" fnll ~ I u""n in a ~Jo ntl i(tn w h~:n il.ll Itlow "Irike;; " W ill . It s lri p~ Ihc-III rul hll!>isly. II mllhey lay Ihe ,.I ame 011 thf·n1 Si~l vf")j. nul (.I ll Iheir d u ty. ' I plnyed

10

miILi s tro ti\',:-a ~

"A

( l unIcal) .. , iii Il. handsome youllg mUll , iltrong aud well built , who how It) defend ILimseU, to dress well . to d ance. Ihe ch" hue and the cancan wilh eit!ga llt:c . to be obligillg toward girls devo ted 10 the cult of VenulI, lind to pro"idl' for them in tilne8 I)f cI)nSpiCUOII8 da nger ; who knows also how to get them respecl alllilu rOI'ee Ihem to condllctlhcllIseives d ~e nt1 y.. , , Here , then . we have II dasi of individu als who . from time immemorial. ha "e dislinguished tbemselvea by their IIttracti" e a plJearK lICC, b y their exemplary eunduct. and b y the aervices they have n mdel-eU sodely. allli ",·ho 1I0W are redllce.l to dire circum. tooces." 50.000 Voleun de plus Puris. O il R i!.clu llwt;oll des UII CW" " marlollS de '" capi· full'. . cOllt re l'ordOllllu nce (Ie M. Ie Prefel d e police. concernant IesjilJe.. pu.bliqu.es; Par Ie bellll Theodore C(lIIc" n . cited in F. F. A . Beru ud, Fille. pu.bliq~. de 1'uris ella police qlli Ie. regit ( Pa ris and Leipzig. 1839). vol. 2. p. 109-110. 113114 . [The pamphlet slightl y lI utwales lhe work tha t cites it .] (0 5,2] ,"UriO Il

k1l1l"' 5

,

a

u ..

Fro m the police edict of April 14. 1830, r egulating prosti tution : " Art, (1) , , , They are forbidden 10 appear al an y ti me . or on an y prt:lexi. io the urcadCll . in the puhlic ga rdells, or on tilt: ho uleva n ls. Art . (2) Fille .. publiques lire not permitted to engage in proslitulion except ill Liceni!etl brothels (muisoll..'l de tole rance), Art , (3) fille.. isoUies-that ill to say, those who do 1I0t reside in Iiccn sed IJr utheltt-ma y not eUler these IlII use. unlil IIfl er the lighting of the Slreet laml'l ; they must I'roeeed dirt:t: t.I y Illere lilld be drt:8sed simply alld dt:c::ently.... Art. (4) They may nol , in a 5iugie el·ening. lea \'e one license" brothel to go 10 anotller, Art . (5) Unattached girls /11 11 111 lellve the Licensed "rothel, alld return home by eleven o' clock in tbe e\'cning, ... Art. (7) Lict:nsed hrothels ilh oll be indieltled h y un entry Light and, in tile ead y hOul·';. hy all older wOln an tending the door, .. , Signet! : Mangin." FWe. fl ublili lle! rle Pari.. el lu police (lui les regit ( Plin s and F. F. A: Ui·n HItI. Lt:i jJzig. 1839). \'01. 2, v. 133- 135. 10 5.3]

us

UOIILl~e" ('u rllla l"ked fU I· lilt' '. rigll(/e rl'orrlrc: lhree frult ell fur identification of a "r..,~ t il uh' Ul uJ~' r the a ge IIf twent y-o ne; faItccll frullI:il fo r illelltilica lion of ItII illicil

l,rHtll+'!: twenty-fl" e frOIll':8 for iilenlification f'illes ,m lJlil/llr.$. 0 ' 0 1. 2.> Ill). 138-J:W.

fir a "roille!

of nlloOrs. Ber ll ud . w (0 5.4]

EX I'hlliuliu II~ o(f" retl 10)" U;'I'/11111 cUllcl'r lling hill JlroJlo~l.t l~ fu r new l"I~glllati",";. ( 1) Willa re~pe('1 lu the 01~1 WtJlllan at tim thr~!lIhold ! "T he st..-eolld I.Qrligrll.llh pruhilJilS

thil! woman from va""ing beyond the dool1itep, becaUAe it uften happens that ahe has tbe audacity to step out aDd iutercevt passersby. Wit.h my "WII eye~ I huveaeen thel:le panders take nU'n hy the IIrm or hy the coat and , so to II peak . (urce tlll:m to enter tJu~ir housea." (2) With respect to the interdiction on commerce for prostituln: " . would IIlao forbid the opening of IItorell or shups in which fille, pubIUJIU!:' are inlllaUoo as millineNl. teamslresses, seUers of perfume . and the like. Worn!':" who work in thela t tores and shops will station thelmelvel! al open doo rs or windows in order to lend l i~ab to pallSenby... . There are othcrs more ingenioull who do.e their d oor s aud window. but send signals through glass parte. unprovided with curtains; or the curtaint are left open just enough tu permit easy communica tion bel ween outside and interior. Some o( thetle women rap against the front of the IIbop each time a man pasSeti by, so that he r etnnll to the IIIHlI where the noise was heard; and then . uch scandalous lignll and beckoningt ensue aa cuuJd escape the attention of no one. All these shops are found in the arcadell!' F. F. A. Beraud, Le, Filla publiq~ de Puris e' 1(1 police qui Ie. rpgi' (lJariMand Leipzig, 1839), vol. 2, pp. 149-150, 152-153. (05a, l ) Bi:rIlud declures himscl! in favor of an uniimil,ed number of brothels. " Art. (13) Every woman or girl or legal age who has s uitable space in her living quarters ( • • lealll twO rooms), and who is authorized by her hus band if she is married , ... will he able, al the proprietor or principal tenant or the house-llhe inhabits , to become mistreu or tJltl. housc and to obtain a license for operating a brothel ." Her aud. UI Filb?, publique, de Poru, vol. 2. p. 156. [05a,2]

"

Her aud'! proposal ill that every girl, even a minor, , hould. if she so deairet, be regis tered aJ a prol titute. From bis argument: '''Your feelinS of dut y demands. continual l urveillanee to protect thelie children . . .. To s purn them i, to take on one', head all the con&equencell of cruel abandonment . . . . They must be regiatered , then . aDd s urruunded with aU the vigilance of authurity. instead of returning them to an atmosphere of corruption, lei U I t ubmil tbese hardl y nubile girl. 10 a regular life in a houlie specially designed to receive them... . Notify their pa .... cots . AI 80011 as they undenta od that the di.ssolute life of their daughten will remain undisclosed, thai it is a sec:ret religiously guarded by the administration, they will consent once again to acknowledge them:' Beraud . Le, Fille' publiqlUll , (vol. 2,> PI' . 170-171. 105a,3] " Why d01l' 1 ... the police allow. . sOllie or the mistresses of the better-known hOIlHe8 of prostitution to give ... evening parties, ball, . alul concerts. with the addition oC lables for i:t:arte? Theil , at least, Ihe shurpers could he ca re.fuUy watched , whereas in other circles (gambling houses are meant] this is impossible. aee.ing that police action ... there is ... virtuaUy niL " F. f . A. Uha ud. Le, Filk. ,mblique$ de l'aria el lUllfllicequi kl regi, (Paris and Leipzig. 1839), vol. 2. p. 202.

[OO,I[ " There ure. ... epochs. !!eDSon" of the year evo!;n , which are fatal to the vi rtue of a grellt ma ny ylllHlg Purisie""el . During these pe riods , in the Licen.set.l brollll·.11Ii and

e1gt~whe re . thc inve8tigatio n ~ of the police turn IIJl man y more girls cl1gugell ill illidt

P"ostitulion tllan Juring aU the rest of Ihe year. I have often inquired into the •.uu~eg of these peri.,dic Burges uf debauchery, bot there illn ' , an yone--e.vell in the J}d tUilliSlration- who call a n ~ we r thi ~ ,(ueuiun . I huve to rei), on my own observaliolls bere. 111111 . after lIIuch lH:rlleverallce, I hani finally sueeeeded ill eliscovering diC" tnle print:i ple of thig illerca8e in prostitution ... a t .. . certain times of the yea r. . . . With the approach of New Year'. Day. oCthe Fea!;t .,( Kings , and the ft'stivalli of the Virgin .... girls like to 19"e a mi receive presents or to offer bea uliCui hOlHlucts; they al$o want a new eif'en rur lill'mseh 'es. or a hat in tJle newest fa8ilion , and, lack..ing the necessar y pecuniary means .. .. they turn for some d aYI to prostitution 10 a<:quire such mellns . . . . lIere, then , ar e the motives for the n-c rudesct!.l1ce ill aelS of d ebauchery al certaill intervals and during certain holiclays." f. F. A. Be.raud. Le, Fille. publiquel de Pa m et 1(1 police qui b?& regit (Paris ;Inti Ldpzig. 1839), vnl. I , pp. 252-254. [06,2] Againlit the medical examination at police head tIUa rh:r s: "Every woman seeD "" alking alollg the Rue de J erusalem , either to or from the IHllice iltation there, is immedilltel y stigmatized with the oamefille pubfique. .. It is a reguJar scand al. 011 the days sct aside Cor vi8 it ~, one always find s the approaches to the station overrun by a large number or men awaiting the appearance of these uuhappy creatures. kllowillg. lUi they do . Ihat dmse who Icuve by the dispensary have been deemed heulthy:' F. F. A. Derau!!. u s Filkl publie/ue, de Pari" vol. 1. pp. 189-

190.

[oo,3[

The l oretU~8 prererrCfI the neighborhood aro und Notre Dame de Lorette because it ""as new. and becIlUSf'., as lhe first oceuplluts oCthe n:cently constructed buildinAl, they paid luwllr !'enUi. (06,4)

"U it is a different Bort of allure that yo u seek , go to the Tuiieries, to the PalaisRoyal, or to the DouJevard dCi haLielli. There you will see mo re than one urban siren !!eated on a chai r, her fect reilling un another chair, while beside her a third chair 1ie4 vacant. It i.tl a magnet for the ladie, ' man .. . . Thc milliners' , hopl ... likewise offe.r a muJtitude {If resources for ent.husiasu . There you dicker over hats-pink. greell. yellow, lilac. or plaid . You agre.e on II price: you give yo ur address : and next day, at the appoi nted hour, you ilee arri ve at your plae:e not only Ihe hut h ul the girl who WIUI Jlositiunt..-d behiull it , and who Willi crimping, with ,1,.lleah' lingcril, the ga ute, Ihl" rihbon, or Sllllle other' frill so plea~ing In th;~ ladil·Ii.·· F. F. A. 8haud. I.e' Fillc. publilIIIC .• d~ Pild.; Preceriees d '/Ule notice ri(JIfI: S llr Itl pros tl~tlltio" dll~;; lc.~ , fi ve" peC/pllls de lu terre, by l\1.A.M., \' 01. I , {06a.lJ pp. "ii- dv t Prauetl.

,.;.10-

"1'lIl1t the numher of Jillcs pllb/i'/UC:S al first S t"CIIIS \'er y grt'ul is owing 10 a ~ ort lIf IJliantaslllago ri a prolluccu by IIII' cumi.uSll und goingli of tllese WOlllen along a rouline cin~ ujt. which has thl' effect of mu.lti plyil1g tllt;m to infmilY.... AIMing III thi ~ illUsion is t.he fuct Ihat. on II sinpe evening. thejillf' pllblique very ofh:1I spuru Inultip l ~ dillguist!8. With 1111 eytl jU~ 1 the l ea ~ t Lit pru(:ticed . it ill easy 10 C'onvince

onellClfthat the woman who at eight u'd ock is drCl8e(1 in a rich Ilnd elegant outfit is the same 100'110 8Jlpearll a, a chl':llp gr~clle al nine, and who will show herself a l ten in II peasanl tln'lili, It iHthill way al uU points ill Ihe eapitullo whidl prostitlltl.... are Iluhit ll ully .lruwlI. Fur exulliple: follow onc of thelle prill down the boule\·a rd . between the I'urte S lI.inl ~ Martin 8ml the I'ortc Suint -Ilenis, She i ~ attired ror the nonce in a hal with reallier s lind a silk guwu C(>ven-d by II 8i1a ",·1. She lurm into the Rue Saini-Martin . keeping always 10 uU' right-huntl lIitle, COlllell to the IIl1rNJW stl'I..'t!l8 Ihlll border the Rue Sa int-Denis . und enters one of thl; IIUlllerou.!! Louse8 of Ilelllluchery located there. A short liln .. later. IIhe comes out wearing her gray gown or r ustic weed.!!." F. F. A, Ueraud . Les FilIe, publiqlle8 de Paru (l~ris and uipzit:. 1839). vol. I. PI" 51- 52 . 0 Fashion 0 [06a,2j u !! Filles de marbre
0 .. th" D<JOr or Ihfl Stock EJl.c h .. n~. a. un o ur parquet . \ 'n u

come lake your ~h a lll't:tI.

wa ~("rwhal

)'uu

rna )':

lte.1 an,I 1,1""k .Il l . ren te d quoro n'c. rise II lId (all III Ihfl lJour«.

or CVf' r y Iflu

"",I " ' ·... r y lI"ill are I'I)uall)' The H'\lI.r cl'.

FI'" if "Ia,'ill! 11,t: markel is j" ~llike our roule tt e , Why "rMtril,,' Ihe lalll'r alllltll.: former . h"' ~

Louis Bourlil·r. :l tltlrI'~sel's (i

S furl t't!~

r;

I'occa~ion

de 1(1. loi (Jlli sUPllrim e III ferme des jew:; (0 7.6)

III Chtwlbre (pari,. lRJ7).

A grell t Pl'illl (lilllOgrllph) from 1852, Mllison tJe j eu
JIoL\l . ThcOtlore Barriere a ud Lambert Thibuusl: performed for the firet time. in I~ari!l, al the T heatre Ilu Vaudeville, May 17 . 1853. The fir st ac t h as the main c!lsractcrs uI'pea ring all ancient GreekH; lht: hero , Itaphuel, who laler dies for love uf the marble maiden. Marco, i.s here the sculptor Phillias, who creales the figures of marble, Th .. IIcl closes with a smile from the slatues: the y remained motion1ess when Phidiu8 promisell them fame, bul turn smiling to Gorgia 8. who promises tht:1Il 1Il0ney. (07,IJ

in l~ris uu!re a re two kind s of women . just as there an! two kinds of honsl'S ... : the bourgeois house. where one lives onl)' lifter signing a lealle. and the rooming hOllse, where oue lives by ule monih . . . . I-low are they to he distingui&hetl? .. , By Ihe sign .... Now, the outfit ill the ilign of the female . . . , and there are outfiu of slIeh doquence thai it is absolutely a8 if you could read on the second floor the advertilleillent, ' Furnished Alutrlmenl 10 Let '!" Dumanoir and Th . Barriere, Le~ Toilett es toptlselue,: Co medic en lUI (l et e ( Pun.. 18S6), p . 28. " YOU !Iee, •••

107,2J Nicknames of the drum I:orps ul the Ecole Polytechni p . 2 12 . [07,3j Buurlier proposeR that Ihe gamhling house!! rcoflcll I'ollceuions and Ihat the recdrl! be used to build an ol)Cra h ou}!~"one Uil magnilk'en t as the ' tock Exclllmgc"-aIlJ a hospital. Loui ~ Bourli~ r. Epfrre aux detrtl c reu r~ du j eu (Pam. 183 1). p, vii. [07,4j A!!ainl>t thc !;8 mhlillg IlrllI of O..nazl't- ".. hich, a nJUn!; other thillgs. ellgaged in iIlt'ga l busiJICSii prlwtiet'$ h y u$lng. in lIS gU lIlhlinl> houses, II higher e.xchange-rate U II gold for I h U ...· II traIlS IlI' tiOIl!~-IIIt; rollowing tra t' t apl'l'llrl'll : Louj/i DOlIl'lier. I'cli';oll a MM . les (/eputh (Pilrill [Cltleril'!! d ·Orli·unij]. JUlie :~u. 18:~9) . Htl urlier ...·IIS a fonner elllplo" ee of Ihe firm. (07,5]

",'cre " ariuusly priced . lIecol'dilig Ii) the districts in wbit h they lived." Gding from the cheaper to the more expensive: Rue (Ie Grammollt, Rue du Helder, nues Saint-Lazart' and Chaussic--d ' Alitin. Fuuhourg du Roule. Paul IPAriste, 1.0 Yil! e' Ie nW,lde du boulevard, 1830-1870 (Paris <1930»). PI" 255-256. (07a,2j

" Lt>rd lt8

" Women a rc 1I0t allowed in the.S tock Ell-change when price' a re being quoted , but Ihey call bl' IIt!eIl stalliJilig a round in grOUpli outside. impatientl y awaiting tbe great orad.: of lile day." Acht Tase ill Paru (Paris . Jul y 1855), p. 20. [07a,3j ~ ln the thirteenth arronlJwfflImJ there are women who expire as they begin to make love; they whisper to love a lasl sweet nothing." Louis lA.uine, I.e 'Ji-eiu'hne Arrolldiss~7IIrot de Paris (Paris. 1850). pp. 219- 220. A nice expression for tbeLady ofCamcilias, who appeared two years later, <See OlOa,7,) (07a,4)

At the tillle of the Restoration : '·It was DO disgrace to gamhle. . ThNJugh the coming aUfI goin g of lIoltliers. who were alll)ost always adept al game!! of chance . tile Na poleonic wars luuJ ~ prcad abrtlllll the pleasure of gamhling." Egon Caesar Coute COI·ti . Dcr- Zmti)f'rer 0 0" Homburg ulld Monte Curio (Leipzig ( 1932»). Il.30. [07a,5J JUllual'Y I. 18JI.I. " Aftel' the 11I'ohihition , dIe FI'ench bankers in the Palais-Roytll , 11('lI u7.,-·! awl Chaberl. 11"purted for Ua.len-ButICIi lind Wieshaoell. and many em· ,,1"),I"'s went 10 P Yrillon l , Aachen . Spa . and d iewhere." Egon Caesar Collie Curti . /)(' r lllllifflrcl' V(JII JJ om/J//rg !lit" MotHe Carlo (uipzig), pp . 30- 3 I . [07a.6J I-'r"lII M. J . Ducos (d(' C(Jllllriu). Comme nt on se mine Ii hi Bourse (Paris, 1858): " 111 III> ""ay Ilcsirinj; 10 a lllu·k I" gilima te rig.hts. Ilul\'e nuthing 10 say ugainst the ""rinus VPt'I';Iliuns of IIIl' Stlll'k MUl'k('l . operutionll fnr whidl ! tockbroker s wcre ~ l'cci li! · n.lI )' I·rt'lllt'ti. My "riticislll COllcerns Iht! COllllnissitJllS charged 0 11 Iictil.i tJu ~ IIHu·kets., . . as well"" the usurio us ellrnin gs" (" .7). " Nu matter how fa"orahleit Illil;lu huppe n 10 lw. 1.llI'rt· is 11 0 luck . in tllf' "Ioying of the Siock Exchaugc. thaI

could withlltand the exorhitant com1l1l8610U& of the Ilockllroker.s. , .. On the Rhine, there are two gambling establishments (at Homlllirg and Wiel>hatlen) where t.hey conduct a game of Irenle el qlloroll'e in which II 8ligllt cummisilion of 62 1/ 2 cellLimej for every 100 fra ncs is d educted in advalll:e .... This iii ... one thirty. second of the Blockbruker ', c:ommiu iOIl and the earniJlglf combined . Trenle el quoronle is played for ~ a ud hlack, juilt as on the Stock Ma rkel oue plays for the nse and fa U, ""ith the difference tbll.t the odlls ar e always ulI.clly the same with the former a nd an y kind of fuud is impossible--the weak , there, heing nol at aU at the mercy o( the Ilrong" . [07a,71

wurnte 011 the fo sltion cor respo ndent Consta nce Aubert , who had ItII imJlortant " osition 111 Le TempJ. II.nd whose arLides were paid for with (Ieliveries of faeltionIlhle itemll from t.he IlUlISCllllboul wllieh she ha(1 wriltcn : "The pelt becOmes a true .'Iourcc of capital which . Ila y b y da y. can rlJ( the amo unl uf ....venue one ""ishl.' I to (lbtllin . AJI of Parill 1>t'Comes II. buzaar " 'here 1I0tbing ekll l>e~ tile hand that reachell (or il . It's already her-II t.jllite a while sillctl Ihis Iland was eJ(tcnded." Jules I..r.'f'omtc, l..e. l..eltrcs de VIlt! f:ngelgom , cd. Henri d ' Almer&! (Paris, 1925), I)' 190. l£('omte'lI IClIl'rI liMIt appeared ill 1837 ill the 'rIlli!perlliun' of Brussels.

In the prOVUIl:eS, s peculaLion 011 the Stock Exch ange was Ilcpelident 0 11 "getting lIews from Pans . .. about the flu ctuation!! in the eJ(ch ange of the most important 81ocks, ... SpeciaJ couriers alld carrier pigeollil had to ser ve tltis end, and one of the fa \'onte methods in a France dial , in those days, W 88 dotted with windmills was l() transmit signals [rom miU to miU . II the window of one of theM! mills W 88 opened, that meant a ri&e in prices, and the si~al was taken up by nearby mills and passed on ; if the window remained dosed. then a fa U in pricefl ""as indicated. And the news traveled in this way. (rom mill to mill, out of the capital and into the pro\·· incell," The 81I1.II C brother s. however, preferred to ma ke moe of the optical telegraph, which waa legally reserveti for the goverllment. "Olli! fiu e day in 1834, al tbe request of an agent for Blanc . a Parisian telegraphist in all official telegram &ent all H to BordeauJ( , which was supposed to indica te a riae in stockll. In order to nlark dtill letter, and abo to guard agai nst discovery. he inserted after the H • &ymbol denoting error." Difficulties cropped up aJong !ltis rout t:, alld so the BlanC!! combined this method with another. " II. for ua mple, tbe Frellcb stocks at 3 l)Ilrcclit showed an advance of at least 25 centimes, then the Paris agent for the B1ancs, a cert ain Gosmalld , sent II packet containing gloves to the telegraph official in Tours, wbose naDle W illi Cuibout , and ""ho was prudently addressed on the parcel as a manufacturer of gloves and stocking!. Hut if there was a decline of a. least the same allloWlt, tlicn Cosmll.nd sent stockingll or necktie!!. The addreae written on this pac ket carried a letler or a number which C uibout then immediately dispatched, together with tbe error symbol , in a ll official telegram to Bordeaux ," This system ftwetioned for about two yea rs. Reported in thf' Gazette de. Tribllnuux of 1837. Egon Caesa r Conte Corti. Der Zw.tberer I;o n /lomburg und Monle Ca rlo (Leipz~ <1932)), I)P' 11- 19. [08,1)

" It i ~ by lhe tl'miclicy ,If the mind caUcd rcminisccnce that the wish es of Iht' mDn ('omlelllllt:d to t.he gliuering captivit y of citic8 incline . . . toward a Slay in the coun try. lowu.rd Ilis originuilibode. or allt'asl toward the IHlSSe5sion of a l imple, tra lltluil gardclI , Ilia ,.yes DSpire 10 relit 0 11 ~omc greenery, sufficiently far away from the stre5ses of Ihe shop COlluter or the intnulive r ays of the liv~ r oom lamp. IIi,; sellse of smcU, I'onlinually assa ulted by pestilent emanaLions, longs for the s«':nt of fl owcrs. A border of modelll and mild violets would altogether ra vish hil! sellses . ... Thilj happiness ... ,Icllied him . he would push the illus.ion so far as to trausform till' ledge of his wiUllow into a hanging ga rden , and the mantelpiec.:c of Ilis unassuming parlor ifllo an enamel hed of blossolllll alld leavcs. Such is the man of tht city. and such is the source of his passion for the flowers of the fields .... Thllse reilectilJllII induced m e to set op a numbe.r of looms on which I hll.d weavert make 11t.'1!ign s imitating the flowers of naturll, ... The demand for these kinds of shawls was ellonll01.1 .... They were sold he for e being nlade: the orden for their deli,'ery strl'8metl ill .... This brilliant periucJ of shawls, thisll:oldeo age of manufaClure ... did 1I01l u8t 10llg, yet ill fran ce it r esulted in M virtual goldmine, from which f1o"" e,1 w"-lI.hh that was all the mo re cOllsiderable in that ita maio source wall foreign . AJullg with the fact of this remarkable demand , it may be of interett ... to know in wlull lIIallller it gcnerally propaga ted itself, Just as I had expected , Paris hought up "ery few s huwl5 ",'itb natural flow ers represented on them. It wall the , IlrOl'lIIces that demarllied these shawls, in prolJOrtioll to their distance from Ihe capital; and ford gn eOlintriCl, in proportion to their dista nce from Fra nce. And their reign ill llOt yel over. J stiU s uppl y countries all af'ross Europe, where there ill hll rill ya challCIl for a , hawl of cashmere hearing artificial designs ... , On the basill of ""ha t PariJ:l Ilid ri ot do in the case of sllawl8 with natural-Ho"" er design s, .. ('nuldn ' , UIIC eO lll'luile. n 'cogllizing Paris as the r eal centcr of hlSte, that the [artllt'r Olle 'gt'ls from this " itv, til .. closer one come~ to 11 11. 1111'01 illdillutiOIl~ and feelillK's; tlr, i.n IIlher worl1 8, tillit lu te alld nDturalm!ljll hllvc. ill this cue, IInthing ill ",')IIIIIIUIl_ UIIII ar.: evell lIlutlllilly l·xclusive?" J. Il" y, Mlillufact un:r IIf Cuslullcre Shu""I.'! . Etudes fUlllr .t erl/ir Ii f'hilll oire des dlfiles ( flllri s, 1823). PI'. 201- 202 . 2!H-?06 " I'"" ' " Ic ('Olltams " . on t IIefrOIlU~ " "lcce. " . - . TI, ' · ClI J III " IC D"bl" I III ,' lelille jNa UunD an 1 1I ~l: riJlt i u lI by 11 11 cli rl y rClld,'r : " This trcati ~1l on II !It:cmingl y lrivial s uhjet::1 ... is rf'llI ar kul,le fur ,1111 lIurily alill c1llgan'!t" of itll IIlyl.. , U8 Wt·U as fur an ,'rUilitioli WlJrtllY ufAn a r (' IHlrili.-l." (08a ,21

Amorous Conversations of Two C irls of the Nin eteen th Cenlllry lit Firetiide (RoDle alld Paris: Verlag GrangllzlW , Vacht' & Cie). Some remarkable forlllUl ations: " Ab , an alill clint. how l!imph: these wunhi. li nd yr t so cJ(prcssive. Look at III ~ 1I0Whow do you like my ass . th.~n . 111111 my I:Ullt , dear l ,ise?" (p . 12). " fllth e temple the ~ acrificcr. in the allus lhe fu refill g.. r as sex tOil . on the clitvri, two fingers as deat' UIIS; and thlls fll""ailed the I.!Iing8 that shuuld comc Ilwrc. ' lfmy IISS is in the right position. thell plt'asc. Ill y friend . begin!· .... The names of the t"'·o girls! Eli8e and L.i rulamin~ . [08,2]

[08a,11

"

Should the 80wer fashions of the Biedermeier period and the Restoration be linked to an unconscious discomfort with the growth of the big cities? [08a,3]

In the sixteenth section of Baudclaire's Spleen tk Paris, "t:Horloge1t me C lock>, we come upon a conception of time which can be compared to thai of the gambler.

" At Lhe beginning of the reign of Louis Philippe, public opinion was a lsft [ like dUll nf tOllay f.once rning the S tock Market] opposed to games of chance . . . . The Chamhe r of Deputies ... voted for their suppressio n , enn tho ugh the stale derived from them an a nnual revenue of twenly million fran ci . . . . Attbe 11 r"e8enl time. in Paris. play o n tbe Stock Marke t does not provide anything like t we nty million per year to the gove rnme nt ; but. o n the other ba nd , it d uet! produce at least one hundred nillLion for those stockbroke rs, o Utiti(le broken,' a nd U8urera ... who reported earnings . . . • raising al times the inleres t rate 10 above 20 per-eenl.-These htlDdred million are won from tbe four or five thousand undiscerning players who. hy tee kin g naively 10 take advan tage of one a n other. get comple tely take n themselvel!" (tha t ii, by the stockbrokers). M. J. Ducol (de GO bdrin), Comment on JC raine a 10 BourJe (Pam, 1858), Pl" v-vi. (09,1] During the July Revolution , the Stock Exchange was used al a military hOlpital and munitionl fa ctory. Prisonen were e mployed in the ma nufacture of grapes hot. See Tricolel, E.quu.e de lJuelque••cene, de l 'inlerieur de lu Bour.e <Paril, 1830>. It WIl8 al80 used a8 II treasury. Silverware looted fronl Ihe Tuileriell wa, brought there. [09,2) There were I hawl8 that took twenty-fi ve to thirty daY8 to weave.

{09,'1

Rey argueR in favo r of Frcnch cashmeres. Among other lhinp , they bave the adva ntage of ileiD~ new. Which Indian shawls are not . "Need 1 mention a U the revela it bal witnessed. a U the torrid IcenelJ-to say no more--it haa served to veil? Our modest a nd discreet Fnmchwomell would be more tha n a little enu,arralsed if they ClIme to know tlu! o rUecedent, of that shawl which makes them 10 happy'" Nevertbelell. the aut hor does not wish 10 endor st: tlle opinion acco rdin~ to which a U shawls have already been Wllm in India-a proposition just al false 81 that "which 8ays that t.he tea coming o ut of China has already beenllteeped:' J . Rey, Elude, pour servir a l'h isloire des cl,ale, (Pans, 1823) , pp . 226--227 . (09,4) The first 8hawlfl appcar in France in the wake of the Egyptian call1llaign .IO

{09,51

[09,7)

Regarding the influence of fashion on erotic life, a telling observation by Eduard Fuchs (Die KildAalll r dn- europiii.Jlnen Vii/Aer, vol. 2 <Munich, 1921>, p. 152]: "\\bmcn of th(' Second Empin= do not say, 'I lovt him,' but rather, 'I fancy

hilll'-1'ai un capn'u pour lui.'''

[09,8)

J . Pplll:o{1 dcpicts the high-kic kiu!I; leg in the callcan ..·jth the insc ription : " Preliellt arms!" Eduard Fuchs. Die Korikutur del' eurQpiiischen VOlker. vol. 2, p . 171.

[09'l, 11 "Many of the 8 aLtmle IililOgraJlh ~ puhlis hed in the 1830. featured simultaneo uli oLsct'.lIe va riatio ns for the lover of directly e rotic images .. .. Toward the end of the T hirtit!8. these lIoyeltied pan ed grad ually out of !alhion ." Eduard Fuchl , lfflLslrierle Sittengelchichte vOn! Mittellliter bil =IH · Cegen llJort: Da, biirgerliche Zeiwller. supple melll (Munich). p. 309. [09a,2) Ed uard .'ucbs mentio ns " the ullpearanr.eof a n iUustruted catalogue of prolltitutes, which coul(1 dale from 1835- 1840 . The catalogue in question consillts of twenty erotic lithographs in color. each one of which has printed at the bottom the address of a prostitute!' Fi vt' diffe rent arcades figure amo ng the fint seven addresses in the catalogue. Ed uard F ueili. 1U/I.~trie rt e Sitl ense5chichte l.'Om Mittelllfter bis zur Ge8enllJart: Da s biirgerliche Zeitalter. supplemenl (Munich), p . 157 , [09a.3)

As Enge.1s was being trailed by police agen t,. in c(l n~uen ce of stalt:mentl made by itinerant German arUsan8 (amon« whom hill agita tion , up until the weake ning of CrUo'. po~ition, had met with little SUCCC5I1). he '>'nlea to Marx : " If the sus picioUIIlOOking individ uals who have been fo Uowmg me fur the pas t fourteen days really are pol.ice s pies, ... tht'll Heloldlluarte rs will have handed o ut , ofla te, a good many udmissioD tickets to the bal, Montesquie u , Valellti no. Prado, a nd the rest. I am inde bted to M. Delestiert for an aCllu aili ta nce with 1i0llle " cry lovely grisetles and fot milc h ploisir"' u Citt.'(1 in C Ulltav Maye r. friedrich Enge/.$. vol. 1. Friedrich Engelll in seiner Friih::eit . 2...l cll. (He rlin < 1933». p . 252 . [09a,4)

Onward. my Iillten , march on, nighl and day. AI every hour. lind a t livery pril·e. to make love. Ilere below we Ire .. on~ train l'd b y (ale To _ave Ihe home lind aU re~ ,~'(:lable ,,·omen.

~.II 11148.

A. Barbie r. Satires et p ae mes: La~m'f:! ( Paris. 1837), p . 27 1; rilcd in Liefde. Le SlIjnt.Simo " i~lIIe daTI' kl polosiefra,l(;tlue <entre 1825 el 1865 (H uurlclII . 1927» , p . 125 .

[09.6J

nil a tri V thro ugh Frulwll'H Willl:-Jlr(lducilljll rq,oiollti, Eugds di~covl'r$ Ihal l'ul·II (jf tht'~e wi nCH l) rodll!'I~~ II di.ffe re nt illtuxiclI lilJII . and that with a f~w IJIIItJI'~ rOil I:all I)a~~ lIu·ough ... all illll~"III\'\Jia Lt' Slagl:lS . frum tile Musarll (1IJa \Jrille tl"> th e I'-, a rsci" "luse. rrom I.,II' 111141" glut'l y {J r t he "aIJCUII III 111(> wll ' tl ardor of r~'\I" IULi ll ll a r y fever." Ciled ill Gustav Mayer. Friedrich Engels. vol. I. Friedric h ".'I!!CU i'r~eincr Friillzeit (Ut·rli.n). p . 3 1\1. 1: [09a.5J

" After the C ufe de Paris d OHeti in 1856. the Cafii Anglai, .. ame to occup y a p08itioQ dllrin@the Second Empire correllJ,lo liLling to thai of the Cafe LIe I>ari ~ Iluring the reign of Louis Pbilippe. II W4l1 41 ta ll whitl' building with a malW of eorriLlon and innume rable public 41nLl private rooms." S. Kracaue r, Ja cques OJJfmbaeh ulld d(h l'uri.r Jeille r Zeit (A Uls tc nhuli . 1937), p. 332.13 [09a,6J

a lld yuung gi.rlll with no wurk woult! ... tlluande r . , . llldr ... hcah.h. Nearl y all of Ihcsf' IInfOI·tun !lle wo men . , . a.1"e fo rced to f",11 bank 011 the fifth quarte r of their day." j.>an Jourllc!. ,Joe5i,,-s e t chmlt5 harm O /li~ rl & ( Puris: A la Librairie Univ('ri!dlc II., Juubc rt . 2 Paua!;e du Saulllou. e l chez l'ulllellr, JUDe 1857), p, !.xxi (E(liIM'l l'l"cface). (01 0,6J

"The fadory worker s in France call the prostitution of thd r wivcs anLl daugbter . Ih .. X'~ working bour, which is lite rall y c orred." Kurl Marx . Der 'li.rtoriJehe Mate_ ri(lJi."II/l5 . cd . Landshul IIlld Mayer (Leipzig <1932 ) ), ". 318 . 11 [010,1)

"'Lc Troltoit de 13 Rue des Martyrs- cites m any of Gavami's captions but makes me ntion a l all of G uys, who nevertheless could h ave furnished the immediate model for the fo Uowi.ng description : "It is a pleasure to see them walking down . hi); asphalt pavement, one side of their dress hitched up jauntily to the knee, so as to Bas h in the S lU\ a leg fine and nervous as thai of an Arabian horse, full of exquisite quivers and trem ors, and terminating in a half·boot of irreproachable elegana=. Who cares about the morality of these legs ! .. . What one wants is to go where they go." Aifrcd Delvau, LeJ Dmou.I d~ Paris (Paris, 1860), pp. 143-44 (Ml..cs lroltoirs parisicns" <Parisian Sidewalk.s~). [01001, 1)

'1 ' he prillt selle r .. . ""illilrovide, on r equetit , the address of lhe model who has posed fo r his obllce.nc I'hotOgrulllis." Gabriel PHin , LeJ Laideur5 dll beau Paris (Pa ris . 1861 ). 1" 153. In the II ho l" of the~ imng iuJ. ob.8ccne I,iclures of individual mOlle ll! we re hun~ in the winLlow. while pielUreli of group8 we re fOIIOt! inside,

[01O,2J Dunce halls , a cconling to Le Cnricut"ri.~ te of Augus l 26. 1849: SalOIl t!u Sauva~ , Sa lon d ' Apollon, Chilleau des Brouillards, PariJ 50145 /(1 Republique de 1848. Expos ition of the City of Paris ( Paris. 1909) , p. 40. [OIO.a} '1'he regulatio n o( the hours of wo rk . . was lh~ firsl ratio nal bridle o n the Iliurde r uus , me aningless c aprices of fa s hion--caprict's Iltat consort so badly with the syste m of mode rn indus try." Footnote here; ""j ulm Bellerl remarked a ll (u buc k all 1699: ' The uncerla ult y offas hioos does inc realle neL'eII.!IitoU!l I)OOr' (Eu"1' (lbOld the Poor. Manufa clIIre8 , Trade. Plantation J, uncllmUio ralify, p. 9)," Karl Ma n: . DiU Kapital. ed , KOrllch (Berlin <1932 » . p. 454. 15 [010.' 1 Frum the Petition elel JiUe5 pub/iqlles de Pari.!

a MM. Ie PrI'/et ele

police ele"

~disee par Mlle, Pull/ille f!t "posti/tee par MM. Ie. epiciers, eabareliers, ,..

III01Wdie rJ et march(ll1dJ de comeJlible5 de la capilaie . . . ; '1 ' be bus inelill in itllelt ill IIl1fortWlatcly llwt(' ill-Ilaid , but with the compe litio n of othe r wome n and of elegant lawed, who pay 110 la xes, il has oc..:ome whoU y unprofit a hle, Or are we aU the mu re bla meworth y bc..'"Cautie w~ lakeca sb while they lak" casltnH!I'e sba",·!.;;? The cit y "harte r guaranlees pe nollul frt.-etlom 10 e veryone; if Our I)('titioll to Monsieur Ie PrHel pro\'es unavuiling. thcn we s hall .. , appl y lIIlhe Chambe rs, Othe.rwile. il would he beller 10 livI> ill the kingdom of CoICOI)!la . whl!rc girls of our sort forme,1 one uf tlu.· fo rty-four

nO

Pro l~aI of C anilll'l; To use part of the Ilroct.'1!d s fro m the slate lotte ry fur g:ullhler s who ha \'c rt'Mhed u ce rlain age.

i.ncome [010a,2)

110 8

Lotter y a gcn u: "Their s hop~ always ha ve two ur three exill and seve r al com parl"Ients. so as 10 fac ililHte the o verlHpping operations of gambling and usury and to l1 i1ow cOlls ide ration for timid l:uslomers. It i!I nol unus ual for man and wife, withUIII s Uiipectilig a t hing. to be s ilting right beside e ach o the r in these myste rious euhicles. which each thinks to utili~e so c unningl y alone," Carl C UilCav j ochmallll , Reliquien , ed . Hdnrich Zscho kke. vol. 2 (Hedlingen , 1837), p, 44 ("Die. Glilckl[010a.3) i J!iele" ( Glim eli llf C hHnCe~). " If it il the Itclicf ill my8lt'ry Ihat make!! belie vers, the n there are evide ntly morc 1,e1ieving galllblt'rs ill the worlt! thall helievillg worsh ipers." Carl CUlitav Joe!unanll . RelilJltiell , cd. Heinrich Zschokke. \,,,1. 2 ( Hcchingell, 1837), p . 46 (" Die C liick.'!lpil·it" ' j. [01 0a.4J Ael'o"d illg to Po i56on . " Mc moire ~ur It:s cil a nces ' Iue les jeux de basard . admis dOllS les ma i"Oll8 de j e ll II .. Paris. presentc nl i la ba ullue"
Cambling is the infel1l£ll counterpart to the music of the heaVt'nly hosts, {0IOa,6J O n l.I a /i- \·y·d "rOil/ rim : " I..elf f'il ks de nmrbre huel inl rollueeJ Ille a ge uflhe courlcfla u . a nd Frou/rou marked iI, e llii. . . . Froufro u hrcak, lloWIi unde r the, ..

"rain or knowing dial her lire is ruinetl , ami rmaJJ y s b~ ret u rns 10 her ramily, a dying woman ." S. Kracaller, Jacllu es Offenooch Imd dOiJ 1"n.riiJ seiner Zeit (Am. slt'rtlam , 1937). pp . 385-386. The cOIlli"d y Les Fille$ de nUlrllre was an answer to Duma'" Ltl DIJm~ al&X ccullfllias of the yea r berore. t~ [OIOa,7] " The gamhler iA driven Ly euentially narcissistic anti aggreiij,ive desires ror om.. lIivotence. These, insorar a~ tbey a re not immediatc.ly !.inked 10 dirt"(:tiy erotic desires. are char ac terized hy a greater tempural radius of extensiUIi. A direct deliire for coitus may. through orgasm. he 8a ti~ fied more rapidly tha n the narci•. sist. aggressive desire for omnipotence. T he fact that genitallt'!xuality, in even the IIIllst favt)rabl e cases. leaves a residUt: of tlissatisfaclion goes back , in turlt, to three fach : nol a ll pregenital desires . sudl as later are s ubsidiary to genitality, can be accommodated in coitus; and frum the lItandpoillt of the Oedil)US complex. the object is always a surrogate. Together with thetlC- two ... considerations !oetI ... the facl ,lUI ' the imPU88ibility of acting out largt>-scale unconsciou s aggre8sioD cOlltributes to tbe lack of latisfaction . The aggression abreacted in coitus is very much domesticated .. .. Thus it happens that the nllr ciuis uc and aggre8sive rictiull ur ulllnil)otc.nce becomes above aU a caus\! of suffering: ,,'hnever on that account hu experienced the mech ani~m or plell8ure as "brcilcted in !ame8 of chance , and pOllsesslng, as it were. cternaJ value, succwnbs the more readily to it in proportion as he i.e committed to the ' neurotic p leuure in duration ' (pfeifer); and, 88 a consequence of pregenital fixa tions, he is less ah)e to a9llimilate sucb Illeasure tu lIormal 8exulI.ut y.. .. It should also be hurTle in mind that , acco~ to Freud, the It'!xuauty or human beings bears the stamp of It fun ction that dwin· (lies. wherea" this cannot in a ny way be predicated of the aggn:uive and narcissUtic tendencies." Edmund Bergle.r. " Zu r Psychologic tiC!! Hasardspie.len," Imago. 22, no. 4 (193f1), pp. 438-440. [011 ,1]

sion to rertilize a nd give bil1h to oneRelf in an llnal birth fant aty, . ut"llas&in5 and rcplal.ing one's own flltber and mother in all endlessly escalating process. 'Thus. ill thc lil 8t an iliy@ia. die pa s~ iun fur gamhling satisfies the claim or the bisexual ilieaJ . which the lIarcissist dist'ovcrs in hinlaclf; a t stake is the rormation of a compromise between masculine. aud reminine. llctive and pa88ive. sadistic alII) lIuliluchistic; and in the end il ill the unrt'"oived decisiun between genital and anaJ liltit!u that confronts the gll mbler in the wt·\I· kllown symbolic colllrs or red and hlac k. The pll8sion for gamhlill(; Ihlls serves an au toerotic satisfal'tion , wherein iK'ttilig is foreplay. winning is orgaslII_ and 108ing is ejacu lation , di"Iecation , and t'lIstrauon .'" Edmund Berglcr. " Zur Psychologie Ilee li asardspielerR," I maso. 22 , 110.4- ( 1936), PV. 409-410; wilh refcrellce 10 Ernst Sillllllel, " Zur Psychoanalyse ties Spielers," Inl crn(ltionoic Zeiuchrift fiir P&ychoanuly&e. 6 (1920) , p. 397. [Olla .l] "\l'id, the discovery or Tahiti , ilt.'Clarell Fourier, with the example of an order in ...·hieb " large-8eale uuluury" it compatible with erotic freedom , "'conjugal slaY· cry" lias become unendu rable. I ; [01Ia,2J

Apropos of Freud's conjecture that sexuality is a dwindling function "of" the hwnan being, Brecht remarked on how the bourgeoisie in decline differs &om the feudal class at the time of its downfall: it feels itself to be in all things the quintessence of humankind in general, and hence can equate its own decline with the death of humanity. (This equation. moreover, can playa part in the uruni.stakable crisis of sexuality within the bourgeoisie.) The feudal class, by virtue of privileges, fdt itself to be a class apart, which corresponded to the reality. That enabled it, in its waning, to manifest some elegance and insouciance. [01 Ia.3! Love for the prostitute is the apotheosis of empathy with the commodity.

"The game of chance rel)t·eM:.nts the only occasion 0 11 which the pleasure principle. Ilnd the omn.ipotence of its thougbts and des lre~. need not be renouncet.i , and OD which the reality princi ple offers 110 Iltlvuotage~ IIvcr it. 111 this retention or the infantile fiction of omnipotence lies postllllmous aggress.ion agai n8t the ... authority which has ' inculca ted ' the realit y Ilrinciple in the child . This unconscioUll aggressio n . togetber with the opera tion of the omnipotence ofidell.s and the experiellce of the WOCililly viable I'cpressed exhibition. conspires to rurm a triad of ple8lures in gambling. This triad stands opposed to a triad of punishnlcnts cUlistituted fro nl out of the unconscious desire or losll. the UlJI'onscious homosexuul d e~ ire for domination. Mild the defamation of s<W!iety.. .. At lhe d t.'Cpe~t level , tht' !ame of chance il love's will to he exto r ted by all U11(:onscifltls ma~{jc hj 8 Iic desigll . Thi.s is why the gambler alwuY AIOlles i.n the long run. " EdnulIld Berglcl', " Zur P~ yc hol ogie dl':ii Ha ~ard~pielers," Im (180, 22_ no . 4 ( 1936) , p . 440. [011.2J Oril'.f accoullt of Ern.st Simmd 's ideail on t.llt> psychology (,f the gambl" r : " Tbe ull!atiaLle gn:ell that limh no rest wit hin an unclldillg vicit}u ~ drclc, wht're 10Sl h.'Ctlme8 lIlain a ud gain becomes IOIll!. jl! suititfl arist' fr.1D1 the lIarci.ssistic oomp ul~

[Olla,4) Magiftlralt) ur Pili rill! Marc h wilil the , y, letn . Pursue Ihe good work orMangin and Belleyme: O".ip'. 118 chi leault ror the filthy Phryne5. P.. ~tilenl , lonely, lind dark qUflr'ierl. .Augusti". Marseille> Barthelemy, Puri.$: R evue sotirique il M. G. Deleuer' (Paris,

1828), 1'. 22.

(012.1J

A description of the lower class of prostitute that had seuJcd in the vicinity of the city gate, the harri(r~. It comcs from Du Camp, and would make an excellent caption for many of Guys's watercolors: "If one pushes open the barrier and the door that closes the entrance, one finds oneself in a bar furnished with marble or wooden tablcs and tighted by gas ; tlU'ough the clouds of smoke g1ven off by the pipes,. one distinguishes garbage men, diggers, caners-drinkcrs, for the most pan-seated before a Bask of absinthe and talking to creatures who ~ as gr0tesque as they att pitiable. All of these creatures are dressed. in ahnost the same

way, in that red cotton fabric that is d~ar to A&ican Negroes, and out of which the curtains in little provincial inns ~ made. What coven; them cannot be called a dress; it is a beltJess smock. puff~d up with a crinoline. Exposing the shoulders with an outrageously low CUt, and comingjust to the l~vel of the knees, this o utfit gives them the look of large, inflated children, prematurdy aged and glistening with fat, wrinkJed, dazed, and with those pointed h~ads that arc tlle sign of imbecility. When the inspectors, checking the registration book, call them and they get up to reply. they have all the chann of a circus dog." Maxime Du Canlp, Paro: &; organa, .w/onCHD1U et J(1. vi~ dJI11J 10. second~ moi/il du XIX' Jihk vol. 3 (Paris, 11m!), p. 447 ("La Pro.citucion"). (012,2) "The h atic principle ... of gamhLing ... cOllsists in this: .. . that ellch round is independent o( the one preceding .... GamLling strelluously denies all aClluired conditions, all antecwents .. . pointing to pre\'i(lUHQI:ti{IIIS; aud that i!J what distinguiilhes it from work. Camhling rejects ... this weighty palit which is the mainstay o( work . aud which makes (or seriousness o( purpose, (or attention to the 10DJ term, for right . and for power.... Tbe idea o( beginning again , ... and of doinS better•.. . occurs often to olle (or whom work i8 a struggle; bUI the idea is • •. useless • . . . and une must 8111nlillc 011 with LlI8Ufficit,:111 n!8uhs:' Alliin <EmileAuguste Charlier ), Les Idees elk, ages <Paris. 1927 ) , yol. l , lll'. 183-184 (>Ole Jeu""). (Ol2.3]

The lack of consequences that defines the character of the isolated experience <Erltbni.J) fOWld drastic expression in gambling. During the feudal age, the latter was essentially a privilege of the feudal class, which did n ot participate directly in the production process. W'hat is new is that in the nineteenth century the bourgeois gambles. It was above all the Napoleonic annies that. on their campaigns, became the agents of gambling for !he bo~oisie . 1012a, I) The significance of the temporal element in the intoxication of the gambler has . been noticed before this by Gourdon, as well as by Anatole France. But these twO writers see only the meaning time has for the gambler's pleasure in his winnings, which, quickly acquired and quiekJy surrendered, multiply themsdves a hundredfold in his imagination through the numberless possibilities of expenditure remaining open and, above all. through the one rea1 possibility of wager, of mile enj~u. What meaning the factor of time might have for the process of gambling itself is at issue in neither Gourdon nor France. And the pastime of gambling is, in fact , a singular matter. A game passes the Lime more quick1y as chance comes to light more absolutely in it, as the number of combinations encownel'ed in the course of play (of coups) is smaller and their sequence sha ner. In other words, ~e greater the component of chance in a game.. the more speedily it elapses. state of affairs beeomes decisive in me dispositio n of what comprises the authentic "intoxication" of the gambler. Such intoxication depends o n the peculiar capacity of thc game to provo ke presence of mind through the fact that, ill rapid succession, it brings to the fore constellations which work-each one wholly

nus

inde~dent of the others- to summon up in every instance a thoroughly new, original reaction from the brambler. 'Ibis fact is mirrored in the tendency of gamblers to place their bets, whene.ver possible, at the very last moment'- the moment, moreover, when o nly enough room remains for a purely reBexive move. Such reflexive behavior o n the part of the g-dmbler rules Out all "interpre. tation" of chance. The gambler's reaction to chance is more like that of the knee to the hanmlC1' in the patellar reflex. [012a,2)

The superstitious man will ~ on the lookout for hints ; the gambler will react to th~m even ~eIore they can be n;cos,ruzed. To hav~ ~o.reseen a winning play WIthout havmg made the most of It t.vill cause the ururnoated to think that he is "in luck" and has only to act more quickly and courageously the next time around. In reality, this occurrence signals the fact that the SOrt of motor rdIex which chance releases in th~ lucky gambler failed to materialize.ll is only when it does ?ot take place that "what is about to happen." as such, comes clearly to consoousness. (013,I J Only the future that has not entered as such into his consciousness is parried by the gambler. (013,2] The prosaiption of gambling could have its deepest roots in the fact that a natural gift of humanity, one which, ~cted toward the highest objects, elevates the. human being beyond himself, only drags him d own when applied to one of the ~ean~ t o~jects : mo~ey. Th~ gift in question is presence of mind. Its highest manifestaoon lS the readmg that 111 each case is divinatory. [013.3] The peculiar feding of happiness in the one who wins is marked by the fact that money and riches, otherwise the most massive and burdensome things in the v.'Orld, come to him from me fates like a joyous embrace returned to the full. They can be compared to words oflove from a woman altogether satis6ed by her man. Gamblers ilK types to who m it is not given to satisfy the woman. Isn't Don Juan a gambler? [013,4]

"During. the period of facile optimism, such as radiated from the pen of an Alfred Capus. 11 WM customary on the boulevard to attribute everything [0 luck." GastC?/l Rageot. "Qy 'est-ce qu'un evenement?:" I.e Temps, April 16, 1939. -The .~

.

g~r lS a means of conferring shock value all events. of loosing them from the

COnlexts of e.xperiellce. ' ~ It is not by accident that people bel on the results of elections, Oil the o UlbrPlk of war, and so on. For the bourgeoisie in n"rticul~ lOr ' . . ' r-- , I l Ocal affaIrs easily take the fo nn of events on a gaming table. -nus is /lot so ?lllch the case for the proletarian. H e is better positioned 10 recognize constants Ul the political process. [013,5] l 'lh: C~lIIetery uf the IlIlIocell tfj HII IJI·OIllCll oJC. "SlIdl wa s die IIlact' wlJil:\J Ihe Pari10lanll ' . ~ CHlllltCI'"!UU'! 10 u f t. IIe 'f II tt.:Clllh eelliliry f~IIIIt!lIlcd a ll a ~ Ol· t of IlI glILrl(Ju

","-

the Palu.i, . R.., yal or 1789 . . . . [II 5pile or t.he iUoe!Iltan' burial! and exhun18tions going 0 11 tho' I'c. it wa ll /II JJllhlir lounge a nd /II rtndeJlVOll8. SImp' were e81ab lili hed before the charnel llOu6e@, and pro8titute8 strolled nnder the cloi"leu ." J . UuiJl_ inga, Herbs, de, MiUeloflers (Munic h , L928), p . 2 10.lQ 1013a ,11

only al olwning tillle." Bab:ac, La Pelfu de chngrin . Editions F1amma rion (Puris),

Are fOrlunetelling cards mo~ ancient than playing cards? Does the card game represent a pcjoration of divinatory technique? Seeing the futu re is certainJy aucial in card games, too. [013a,2]

On gambling: the less a man is imprisoned in the bonds of fate, the less he is detcnnincd by what lies nearest at hand. (OJ 4.3J

Money is what gives life to number; money is what animates the marble maiden

The ideal of the shock-engendered experience <Erltbnu> is the catastrophe. This becomes very clear in gambling: by constantly raising the stakes, in hopes of getting back whal is lost, the gambler steers toward absolute ruin. (014 ,4]

.~n ·

~~

Gracian's maxim-lO in all things, know how to win time to your side"-will be

understood by no onc better and more gratefully than the one to whom a long-chrnshed wish has been granted. With this, com~ the magnificent definicion which Jouben gives of such time. It defines, contrariwise, the gambler's time: "There is time even in eternity; but it is not a terrestrial or worldly time. . .. It destroys nothing; it completes." J.Joubert, lhuits (Paris, 1883), vol. 2, p. 162. [OHla,4] Concerning the heroic clement in gambling-as it were, a corollary to Baudelaire's poem "Le J eu ":"A thought which regularly crosses my mind at the gam. bling table ... : What if one were to store up all the energy and passion ... which every year is squandered ... at the gaming tables of Europe-would one have_ enough to make a Roman people out of it, and a Ro man history? But that's jwt it. Because each man is born a Ro man, bourgeois society aims to de·Romanizc him, and thus there are games of chance and games of etiquette, novels, Italian operas and stylish gazettes, casinos, tea parties and lotteries, years of apprenticeship and travel, military reviews and changing of the guard, ceremonies and visits, and the fifteen or twenty close·fitting garments which daily, with a salutary loss of time, 3 person has to put on and take ofT again-all these have ~ . introduced so that the overabundant energy evaporates unnoticed!" Ludwtg BOrne, GtJammelte &hriflen (Hamburg and Frankfurt am Main, 1862), vol. 3, pp. 38-39 ("-O as Gasunahl dCT Spieler"
~~

~ "' J

Prostitutio n opens a market in feminine types.

[014,2J

p

and their earliest green glow at dusk is the automatic signal for the Start of spring in the big city. [Pl.2] TIll' Quurlit'r de rEur'OlJe already !;'xi~ l ed as a proje('I, irJI~ lIrl'orulilllll the flamell of Ihf' Europeall capilal&. in 1820. • [Pl .3]

[The Streets of Paris1 In short. the streets of Paris ~e sct to rhyme. Hear how. -Beginning of Dil des rlteJ tk Rim. by Guillot (Pari$, 1875), with prWce, n(Kd, and glouary by &Igar !\Jarc:u.sc (first ,",,-ord o£ W second line in the original : M\Vas

On Fehr'lIlll')' 4, 1805, houses were firSI !lumbered , II)' imperial de<:rt'fl. Prcvioull allt' nlpl ~ to 110 this-in January 1726--bad mel wilh violent resistance . Owners of houses 11e<:lurcd themselves ready to num ber Ihe s id ~ entrauces, but nol their carriage entrances. The Revolotion had aJrf'ady introduced the numbering of hnuses according to dislricts; iu some IHstnc", thertl ",'f're 1.500-2,000 numbers.

ft

)

\Ak lea~ an imprint each time WI! emer into a history. L

They spoke of Paris as Ja " jill' qui remut'-the city ~t never stops moving. But no less important than the life of this city's layout IS here: the Wlconquerable POWCl" in the names of strttts, sqUlll't:S, and the~ters, 3 powtr .persists in the face of all topographic displacement. Those little theaters which, m the day! o[ Louis Philippe, still lined the Boulevard du Temple-how often has,one of them been tom down, only to resurface. newly built, in some other quarlur. (To speak. of ;ccity districts" is odious to me.) How m~ street. names, e~en today, prese~ the name of a landed proprietor who, (enrones earlier, had ~s demesne o,n th~

w!llc.h

groWld. The name "'ChAteau d'Eau," rdening to a long-vamshed ro~tru.n. still haunts various ammdi1.mnNits today. Even the beuer-known ea~g establishments art, in their way, assured of their small municipal immonality-to say nothing of the ~at literary immortality attaching to the Rocher d~ Can~, the \lefour the Trois Freres Proven~ux. For hardly has a name made Its way to the field of gastronomy, hardly has a Vatel or a Riche achieved its f~e,. than all of Paris including the suburbs, is teeming with Petits Vatcls and PeOtS Riches. Such is the' movement of the streets, the movement of names, which often enough run [PI ,II at cross-purposes to one another. And then the timeless little squares that suddenly are there•.and ~o which no name attaches. Thcy have nOl been the object of careful planrung, like the Place: Yendome or the Place d es Greves, and do nOl C!~oy the patron~ge of 'world L'-t but owe their uistenu to houses that have slOl'Vly, sleepdy, belated.ly Ill:> ory. _L th treeS assembled in response to the SWlmlOllS of the century. In SUUI sq~ares , e . hold sway; even the smallest alford thick shade. Later. however, III the gaslight, their leaves have the appearance of dark-grce:n frosted glass near the street lamps,

[P1,4) Afler tile ana.sinH-lion o( Murat , Montmartre ""as rellamed !\tont-Ma rat .

[PI ,5]

The function of the saints in the naming of Parisian streets suddenly became clear during the Revolution. To be sure, the Rues Saint-Honore, Saint-Roeh, and Saint·Antoine were, for a while, known as H onore, Roch. and Antoine, but it could nOt take hold; a hiarus had opened up that to the ear of the Frenchman was [Pl.5] unendurable. "An enthusiast of the R.t:volution once proposed transforming Paris into a map of the world: n// streets and squares were to be rechristened and their new names drawn from noteworthy places and things across the world." Pursue this in imagination and, from the surprising impression made by such an opticalphonetic image of the city, you will recognize the great importance of street names. Pinkerton, Mercier, and C. F. Cramer; Ansidrtrn tin Hnupls/tul/ dafian* lOJUu,en Knum-eidu rom Jahrt 1806 nn, vol. 1 (Amsterdam, 1807), p. 100 (ch. 8, ;oNcologie," by Pinkerton). [Pl ,7] There is a peculiar voluptuousness in the naming of streets.

[p1 ,81

" TII(> name La Hotluette, givell 10 two prisons, a Itl"eet , and an enti re dis trict, cornel frorn the plant of that name (Eruca satil!a ). which U8ed to Oou"l h in (01"nl~rI)' uniuhahited areas ." La Grande Roquette was, (or a long time , the prisOIJ in which those 8t'ntenced to dea th awa ited tile outcome of their appeal. Maxime Du CtIiIlP, Paris, vol. 3, p . 2M. [pl.9]

TIle sensuality in street names-cenain1y the only sort which citizens of the

{oWn, if need be, can still perceive. For what do we know of streetcomers, curbStones, the an:.hitecrure of the pavement- \o\'e who have never felt heat, 61th, and thc edges o f the stones beneath our naked soles, and have ncver sautinil.ed the uneven placement of the paving stones with an eye toward bedding d o\vn on

~-

[PII ~

" Pout d ' Austerlitz! Its ramous name tlvllkes ror me sometliing (Iuite oilier Ihllll the hattie. Oetipite wlllli llftlple haw: mai11luilled 10 me . DIUJ whidl I aI'cepl ror f{lrm '. sake, il Wil li lilt· battle thai look illl nam tl r"om the britlgc. An C)I;plaulltiun for thi8 look IIhaJ>t' in my mi nd on the hajJis or my rever ies, my recollection uf d istrllcled i ehooldays. alill Blllllogit:s in the i nvor ami sount.! or ct'rluin wordil. Jb II t·hild , I always kept this eXJllauatioli undcr Illy hat; it wu pll r t uf my sccrellanguu ge. AIIII herc il ill : at the lime of wa rs. CI'U8Udc8, a llli rcvolutiulls. 1111 tile e \'c of battlc, the warriors woultl proceed with their eni igns to tlli9 bridge, oM as lhe hill" and there, in aU lolemnity, wowd drink 11 CUJ> of auslerlilz. ThiIJ aus terlitz . formidable brew, WD II quite l imply the bydromel of our ancellors. the Gaols , hulumn' bilter lind more 6lIed wit h lIeltzer." Cbarles VBd rac (Charl!!8 Mt"IIlIager >. . [pla,l ]

Excursus on the Place. du Maroc. Not only city and interior but city and open air can become entwined, and intertwining can occur much mort concretely. Theft is the Place. du Maroc in Belleville: that desolate heap of stones with ita rows of tenements became for me, when I happened on it o ne Sunday afternoon, not only a Moroccan desen but also, and at the same time, a monument of colonial imperialism; topographic vision was entwined with allegorical meaning in this square, yet not for an instant did it lose its place in the heart of Belleville. But to awaken such a view is something ordinarily reserved for intoxicants. And in such cases, in fact, st:rc:et names are like intoxicating substances that make our perceptions mort stratified and richer in spaces. One couJd call the energy by which they tranSport us into such a state their uerlu iuo!a!n'(e, their evocative power-but that is saying too litLie; for what is decisive here is not the association but the interpenetration of images. This state of affairs may be adduced, as well, in connection with ce.rtain pathological phenomena: the patient who wanders the: city at night for hours on end and forgets the way home is perhaps in the grip of this power. [Pla,2]

tnu

Street names in h _RII Brunct , Le lUessianis me---arg clflis ution generate de I'an..: SCI corutitntion generale, part I ( Paris, 1858): Bowcvard of Fioundcrs , Boulevard of J ewelers. Boulevard of Merchants. Boulevanl of Munufa Suinl·Dl!nis. IIcconling 10 Ilris piau , would he culled IIII' faubuIII'g lie VfliC"', i-;

enll t'.!: Ule fo' auho urg Sainl~ Marcea ll wooltl hecome the Fauhourg lie Maraeille: the

Place de Grevcs wouJd be ko o wn " ~ Ihe Place de TOlin or de Bourges; llnd 110 un ," Mercicr. 1..e NOIi I/ClI" Pam <Paris , 1800>. vol . 5, p . 75. [pl a.4] Hue fl ('tl lmnu;ubles Indu illricls-l'I ow old ill thii street?

[Pl a,5]

A surprising argument, a hundred years ago, in favo r of an American system for demarcating streets : "You poor professors! who teach mo ral philosophy and belles lettrcs! Your names are posted in small black letters on a strtetcorner, above a milestone. The name of this jeweler is as dazzling as a tho usand fires - it shines like the sun. It is for sale, but it is expensive." Mercier, Le Nou/Xau Paris, vol. 4, pp. 74-75. [pla,6] AprOIJOS of the tllcory of s t.reet lIana ~lI : " Prope r nom es, 10 0 . have an effect Ihal iii CUllccptUBUy unburdened and purdy acolI$lic . . . . To borrow an expretllion frorn Curtiull (p. 65), proper names a rt' "ba re formula!!" which I)rousl can fill uJ> wilh f..-elings beeall:le tlley have not yel been rationa1ized by language." Leo Spitzer, StiLswdieti (Munich . 1928). vol. 2 . p . 434. [pla,7) ~Street," to be understood, must be profiled against the older tenn "way." With respect to Lileir mythological nantres, the two wo rds are entirdy distinct. The way brings with it the terrors of wandering, some ~verberation of which must have struck the leaders of nomadic ttibes. In the incalculable turnings and resolu· tions of the way. the~ is even today, for the solitary wanderer, a detectable trace of the power of ancient directives over wandering hordes. But the person who travels a street, it would seem, has no need of any waywise guiding hand. It is not in wandering that man takes to the street, but rather in submitting to the monotonous. fascinating, constantly unrolling band of asphalt. The synthesis of these twin terrors, however-monoto nous ,vandcring- is rtprese:nted in the labyrinth. ~ Anciquity O [n,ll

Whoever wishes to know how much at home we are in entrails must allow himself to be swept along in delirium through streets whose darkness greatly resembles the lap of a whore. Antiqwty 0 [P2 .2]

o

How names in the city, though, first become potent when they issue within the labyrinthine halls of Lile Metro. Troglodytic kingdoms-thus they hover o n the horizon: Solfenno, Italie and Rome, C onco rde and Nation. Difficult to bdieve that up above they all run out into one another, thal under the open sky it all draws togethcr. 0 Antiquity 0 [P2,3] The tm e expressive character o r street names can be recognittd as soon as they are Set beside refonnist proposals fo r their nomlalization. For example, Pujoulx's proposal fo r nam ing the streets of Paris after the ciues and localities of France, laking i.nto consideratio n their geographic positions relative to one anoLilcr, as

well as their population, and having regard for rivers and mo untains, whose names would go especially [Q long streets which cross several districts-all of this "in order to provide an ensemble such that a traveler couJd acquire: geographic knowledge of France within Paris and, reciproca.lJy. of Paris within Francc." J. B. Pujoulx. Paris a lafin du di:c-llIlitieme ji~cle (Paris. 1801). p. 81. 0 fUncric 0

[I'2,4J "Se\'enteen of lhe ga t e~ correspond to imperial routes .... In these namei. ODe would .eek in vain for a gener al system. What a re Antibt::s. Toulouse, and Bile doiug there bellide La Villette and Sainl-Ouen? ... If one had ""anted to esta blish &ome distinctions, olle could hav," ~ \'en to each gate the name of the French city most clit tant in that clirectiun:' E . de LabedoWere, H Uloire du nouveau (Paris), ~L

[1'2~

" Some bene.tillial me.as u~s by the municipal magistracy date from the time of the Empire. On Novemhl:r 3. 1800, ther e was, by decree, a gelleral revision of street nnmes. MUijt uf the grotestlue "ocahleil invenled by the Revolution djsappeared . The lIalll0>8 of li'lliticians Wl"!re almost all replaeed by the names of military men." Luuien Duheeh and Pie.rre d 'Espezel, Hisfoire de Pu nll (Pa ris, 1926), JI. 336. [P2,6J " In 1802 . ill vu riOIlS lIeighburhooos-Rue tlu Monl-Blan.:. Cha ussee d' Antiosidewalks were built. witll all elevathm of three or four inchel. There was then & D efforl to gct rid of the gutters in the center of the streets." Lucien Dubech and Pierre d'Elipezel, Uistoire de Paris (Paris. 1926), p . 336. [P2.7] " Ln 1805, the new lIystem of sequential numbering of houses , begun un the ioitia~ tive of FrocllOl and stiU ill effect today: even nwu.uen separated from odd, the even numbers on the r ight and the odd on the lefl , according ., one move • •••y from the Seine or follow& its course. The numbers were ""rute and were placed on • red background in streets paraUel to the river. on a black backgroulld in streeb ~rpe.lldi cular to it.·' Lucien Duhec:h and PierTe d 'Espe.ze1. flistoire dl! ParU (Parill, 1926). p. 337. [P2,8) Around 1830: " The Cha uuee. d'Allti.n is the neighborhood of the nouveaux ricbee of the fin anciu l world . All these. districts in the western pa rt of town have been dillcre(Hled : the city plannen of the period believed thai Paris was going to develop ill the direction of th e sllitl'llter wurks, an opinion 111111 ought to imlill prudence in tollay's Ilcvclopcrs .... A 101 o rlllu~ Chaussee d ' Antin had trQullll' fin ding a bu yer al 20,000 tn 25,000 fralt cs." Dllbech and d ' Espczd , lli!Jt oire. de. Pflris (paris, 1926), p . 364. [P2a.1J

" I know nnthing more ridicuinul and more inconsistent thall the names of streetll, squares. hliml alleys. and u.ull-tlc-iulC in Paris. Let us choose at random some of these names in one of the more I!ea utifulneigliborhood.s, a nd we canllot but Dote this incolu:rellce and caprice . I arrive by tlte Hue Croix-d es-Petiu:-Champ&; I l'ross the Place des Vicloires; I turll illto the Rue Vuide-Gousset , which takes me to the Passage des Petits-Peres . from which it is oilly a short di.stance. to the PalaisEgalite. What a salmagundi ! The first name caUs to mind a cult object and a nutic landscape; the second offers military triumphs; tile third . an ambush ; the fourth , the memor y of a nickname gjven to a monastic order ; and tbe lasl. a word wrucb ignoranue . intrigue, and a mbition have taken lurna a busing." J . B. Pujouh, Paris iJ lufin du XVIII' sieck (Paris. 1801 ), pp . 73-74. (P2a,3] >-Two steps from the Place de la Bastille in the Faubourg Saint-Antoine, people still say . •, am goillg to Paris' .... This auburb has it. own mores and cu stoma, even iu own language. The municipality baa numbered the houses bere, aa in aU other parts of Paris ; but if y()U ask one of lhe inhabitanu of this suburb for his address , he will always give yo u the name his house bears and not the cold , official number.... This house is known by the name 'Tt) the King of Sillm,' that by 'Star of Gold '; rhia house is called 'Court of the 'TWo Sisters, ' and that one ia called 'Name or J esus'; others carry the name ' Bas ket of flt)w ers.' or ' Saint Esprit,' or ' Bel Air,' or ' Hunting Box.' or 'The Good Seed o· n Sigmund Englander, Gesch ichte der fratuii3 ~ che." Arbeiterouociotionen (Hamburg, 1864), vol. 3, p . 126. (Pla,4] Excerpt from a proposal for naming Slrte18 which presumably steDls from the Revolution : " Someone ... I)ropoaed giving 8lr eeU and aUeys tbe DamCil of virtues and generous IICntimenU, without reflecti.ng thai this moral nomenclature was too One senaea that in limited for the great number of streets 10 be round in Paris. this I)roj cct tllere was a certain logic in tile arrangement of bames; for example, the Ru t' de la Jwtice, or Ihat of I'Humonite. had necessarily to lead to the Rue du BOflheur, while the Rue d e la Probite ... had to cr088 all of Paris in leading to the most beautiful neighborhoods." J . B. Pujoub. Paris Ii laftn du XVIII- ,iecle (Paris, 1801 ), pp. 83-84. (P2a,5] 0

0

•

•

Concerning the magic of street namcs. Deh 'au on the Place Maubert: " It is lIot a S(luare ; it is a large hlot. ItO fuU or fi lth and mire that even the lips HuU y themselves ill pronouncing this n8111e from the thirt(.'f'.nth century- not because it is old but Utl1lau.se it e.xhal e~ an odor of iniquity. which ahocb the sense of smell ." A. I)t:!va u . Le3 Dessous tie I'uru (Parill, 1866), p. 73. [P2a,6] 0

•

" iL is lIot ~IIJle.rflulltlS to observe. that a foreigner, willi. on arrh'illg in a city, start& cv... r ywhere judging hy apltear8 llces , eould well suppose. in coming upon these unsY8t...!natic ami inlligrlifica nt d reet na mes, that the rea~onin g of those who live htore was no less lo()sely cOllllectf"{l ; alit! , certainl y, i£ eeveral streeU presented him with base or ol.sl'ene nanlel!. lIe would have grounds for be lieving ill the immorality

Otlt

July MOllarchy: " While mOllt of the lilrt.'et names re.ca lling politicul eVt-litii were ,ll1Im away with. new O llt! ! "PI}I!llreti commemorating a dale: the Rill: till 29 JIUIlet. ·· DubeclJ lind d 'Espe.zel. Hu rQire de Pu.ru, p . 389. [P2a,2]

•

0

of lile inhabita nts." J . U. Pujouhc . "n ru p ,77,

a lafin

dlJ XVIII '

s;ec/e ( Paris,

nm l), (P3, I]

RatiunalilJlII IQUk parlieuJa r offense at Ilamcs like Rue drs M u u vaili -C ar~u n 8 , Rue 1'irr-8oudin , Rue Mauvai8cs-Pa l·oll!l. Rue Femme-san a-Tetc . Rue du Chat qui Pechc. Rue Courlaud· Villai n .: It i8 Bueh Illact!!l that arl' fretlUf'lItCtl. iiIly8 Pujoulx , Ly thulle wllo won't listen to hi8 llrUftOSals, [P3,2] "What a pleasure for the resident of the South uf Fra nce Iu rediscover, in the linIlles of the various dislricts of Paris, tholle of the placl:: wllere he was born , of the tow n where his wife came inlo I.he worM , of the village where he spe nt his early yean."' J , B. Pujoulx, Pari3 Ii hlfin rill XVIII' siecle (Paris, 1801 ), p. 82. [Pa,3] "The hawken chome their n l::~'8 1,apen acco rding to which neighlmrhooos they wa nt to work in , and even wit hin these areaa there are nuances that muat be distinguished . One 8treet read, Le Peuple, while an otlU'c r will have only La Reforrne, but the str eet perpendicula r to these, which connects them, takes L'A.,· aemblee nationale. or perhapll li'Union . A good hawker ought tn be able to teU you , with an eye to the promige. made b y aU the aspiring legislaton and written UpOI1 our waUs, whal JH!rcentageorthe vote in a p articular arrOlldiuement each of thcse political mendicants can expect to h ave." A, Privat d 'Anglemont , Pum in· connu, (paris, 1861 ), p . 154,0 f1 i ncllr 0 [P3,4} What was oth~ reserved for o ru y a very few words, a privile::~d class of words, the:: city has made possible for all words, or at least a great many: to be elevated to the noble:: status of name. This revolution in language was carric=d out by what is most gene::ral: the street,- Through its StrUt namC".S, the city is a linguistic cosmos. [P3,S] Apro pus of Victor Hugo's "comma nd of image, The few insigh u we have into hi. methods of composition confirm tha t the fuculty of interior evocatio n was much s tronger in him than in other people. T his is why he was a ble-from memory. aod without taking any nolel-to describe the quartier of Pur is through which J ean VaJjean escapes in LeJ Muerableai a nd this description is s trictly afcura te, s treet by l reel. house by houst"." Paul BOllrl!:et . oLi tuary notice for Victor Hugo in the Journal de~ debars: '; Vi c l ~lr Hugo deva nt r opinion" ( Pa ris, 1885). p, 9 1. [P3,6} On an etching: ;' Ru c. Tircchupe-in 1863 as it was in 1200." Cuhillct dell ~_~

~n

In all engraving froln 1830. one can sce n mall scn ted on a Ir~ trunk ill the {Pl,8] Bouleva rd Sa inl· Df' IILs , In 1865 . on the Bouleva rd des CaJilldlleS, a t the corner oftlw Hlle d e Seze ant! the Rue Cawnarl.in. the ti r81 refuse. or slreel-island , Wll8 inslal l,·d . [P3a,1J

'"The wa y II.e Clllup,,I!;u 10 1I111ke fat:e~ at thc entra nce 10 t.he morgue: the way the ~ huwo frs come Lh t' l~ 10 recile Ih6r grotl'.sq ul' jokt's .. . in liue b u plal'c: lit e way Ihc "nlwtl . . ' gU llwr8 ;,rulIl1Il Iu laugh their lill at the ufh'll indeccnt anli.·" uf u j u ~l el", afler gaping al fi" e t:utlavers laid ulii side hy ll.i~ l e .... NO ...... lhlll·s ",'hilt I I'all revolt ing, . , J" ViCIo)I' Fl)lIrlld. Ce (1,,'u 1I "oi, dmu Jell ruf'S fi e P/lris ( Paris. 1858). p . 355 (" La Morgue"), [p3a,2J C hOSIS of Ihe cit)' : " Holllllnticis m nn 11h' tlet·lint: ... delights in legends, While. C.'ol·gt' SnlHI. Jre~ se(1 us a lU all , ~ IIPI)Oselll y ri.le~ 0 11 hurlleh llck ucrus ~ Plll'i\! in thtl C(fll1 l'uny of La lllll l'lill" , ,In 'ssed as a wo mUII , Dumll ~ hus his nuvels wl·ilten in I·cll .. rs and drinks l'Ilnmpugllc lIJ1l11airs with va rio u ~ 1H' II'cue~, Or, heltt.l" yet , BulIlas does !lot exis t : he is olily II nl ythi~:aJ being, II trade !l lIme illvcllled ily a synlliflt te (of ~ I i lors," J . Lut"'as· DuLretoD. Lo Vie rl "A lu tllll/re Dllmu!! Pere ( Paris <1928)). p. I'l L [P3a,3) " Here. liIen , , , . i8 111e, ,. DictiOllnuire de ltlill ngue l:e.r,e , of ""hich I .....ould like Ilt'.u ple 10 sa y. , . ""ha t was said of Sebas tien Mercier 's 1ilblcmt tie P(lri, -namcly. that it was e(lIICl'h'ed in the s U'eet and ..... ritten on a milestone. ,. Alfred I)ch 'nu , Dictioflflflire de ia ImlSllc lIerte ( PuI'is, 1866), I)' iii.

[p3.,,] A niCi! descr iption of el.:gnlll Ileighllorhootb: " the nobilit y, silClIlly bunkered in theM: cloistral s treet, a in an immen ;;e ami s l , l~ml id monaster y of JH!acc lind [P3a t S] refugt'." Paul · Erlle~ t n attier, P(lri.s n 'exil te W" Waris. 1857). p , 17.

Aro und 1860, the Paris Lridgc, wer e. still jnmfficit'lll for the traffic. between the two bunks; there was frC(lucnt recour5~ to ferrie., The fare fu r Ihis ser vice w as two Stlus: proletarians, tlll!r cfore. could ouly rarel y make !I,e (If it. ( From P,·E. Rat· [P3a,6] licl', ['oris II 'exiMe pil l (paris . 1857), lip. 49-50. " 1" Augo, the VClldonll" Column , the Arc .Ie Trionll'lle. and the Invalides go hand in hant!. if I ma y pul it thi ~ wny. There is a historical allli political, a rcal aud lilerary connection amOllg these three monuments, TI)t!ay. , .. th t' position of these Ihree te.rms, their relation , hall c h a ll gl"~1. T hl" Column has Leen cffectivel y ' IIPphlnll"ti. ill Slti te of VuillaUllle. Ami il is Iht' P'lIltilenn Ihal has CLlIl"!. as it were, tLl r .. placf' il--1!~ I":1~ ia ll y sillf'c li ngo's s uccess in bringing it III yil' l~1. ,., to iil)l'ltk , til the tWt'nllllen. Tlillay, Ihe tril0lty of monument s iii till' AI"I' dl' Triollillhe. Ihe PUIl11.<'0 11 . aud IiJo' Chu rdl O)f Ih., Ill va lid e~." C h a d.·~ Pi·guy. Oeu vre!! c()"'JlIMe.~. 18 1:~_ 1. 9 1 .1: DllI/ vre, ric IJrI)$C ( J>lIris. 191 6), 1.1 . 419 ("' Vi,'I' ,I·.Mal·ic. Coml e 1111150"'). (S. ~ C6: Om. 1, scrlion II I.) [P3a.7) '''I'he tnu> Paris i .. br !la lu!"t· a (I!lrk , mil'),. malUll urOJUiI city. ("oufined wi lhin its " arrf}"" laneii . ... wunning lO'iti, hli nd a ll.;:)'s. l'ul... -t! ....... a(". a nd myslI' I'iuus JlIIS~ a t:t')o, with la hyrillths Ihat It'ad yo u 1<1 tlw ,Ic\il: a ~ i l )' wllt'l"t: 1.lltl poinwtl ruu rs of lilt· sQmher 11 0 11 ;;0;:11 joill lugdhcr UI' there 111'11 1' 1110' dlllltis /Jlltl tlllll> ~b'Tud ge yOIl

the bit of blue which the northern sky wouJd give in alms to t.h e veat capital. .. , Tht, true Paris i:8 full uf freak I hows. f'el'O!;itories at thrt:e centime. a night for unllenrd-of Ilt.'ingll anti Immnll pluUltnrnagorias ... , There, in a cloud IIf amrno_ Iliac vapor. .. . alld 0 11 bedl that have not Ix-en made since tile Crelll.ion, repoa,inl!l side by sitl .. are hundreds. thOIUUlnds, of charlatan• • of match &CUen. of accordion plHyers . IIf hunchhacks, of the hlind and the lame; of dwarfs. legleu cripples . and tllell whnsc noses were biuen un in quarrels, of ruhbcr-jointed men , downs malt_ ing a corn!'bac k , and . word ~ w allowers; of jugglen who halance a vea!!y pole on the tips of Iheir teeth ... ; children with four legs. Basque giantl and other kind!!. Tom Thumb in bi!> twentieth reincarnation. plant-IHlople whose hand or arm is the soil of a living tree. which eprollu each year ils crown of branches a nd leavCl ; walking skeletons, transparent huma ns made of light , .. aud who&C faint voice can make iliielfheard 10 an allentive ear , , , ; orangutans with human inlelligence; mon~terll who speak French ," PauJ-Ernesl de Rattier. Paris n 'e:%ute pcu (Pari•• 1857). I'll. 12. 17-19. To be compared with thill are Hugo'.II drawingll. aDd alto IIoU5.11malln 's vision of Paris. [P4,I) Fa ll" of the republican oPpollition I.mder C uizot. " L'£m«ncipation, of Toulouae, ciles the words of a conservalive 10 whom someone had eXllreslled pity for the plight of those politica1 prisoners languishing behind bars: ' I will feel 80rry for them when mushrooms begin v owing on their backs. , .. J ean Skerlitc.h , L 'OPlnWlI ,mbli(IUe en Fran ce d 'apre! kl poe&jc politiquc et sociale de 1830 Ii HUB , llP ' I 62-L63. [P4,2) " Wilh this magic title of Pari&, a play or review or book is alway! au ured of lI uccellll ."· TheojJhile Gautier. ftnl lIenlence of the Introduction to Paris ct tu Pari&ieTL! au XIX· .ied e (Paris . 1856) . jJ. i. [P4,3) " The universe doel! nOllring but gather the cigar bulls of Paris." Theophile Gautier, Introduction. Paris et le, Parisiens au XIX~ , ied e (paris, 1856), p . ill . [P4.4}

"A 10llg time ago. someone had Ihe idea of I>wpling the Champe-Ely. t!ell with 81a lul"1I, The momenl for lhi. h al still not arri'·ed ." Th , Gautier, " Etudes philosou iecle.> p. 27 . [P4,5] phiquell ," Pliris et I.e! Parisiens (Ill

xrx·

"Thirly yea rs ago . . . il was . till . , . virtually Ihe &eWer il had been i.n ancient limes. A very large number of streel!l . whose surface iii now crowlle!l . were then hollow C8Urie",'ay'l. Yuu very oflell saw, at the low point where the gUllers of a IItreet or a fi(IIHlf'e lenllin8led. largt' rectangular gratings with gn-at ha rs. tlle iron of whicll IIllOnc . poli~ hed Ly tlu~ feel of tbe lIIuhjtutle. dangerous anti , tipper)' for wagonil. allil making horses Hwmble. ,. In 1832 . in man y "Iree t•• ' . . die old GOlhic clllllt!a still cYllirally liho .... ed it~ jaw». They wer e enormous, lluggi ~ h ga pll of SllIne. sometimes SlirrOIlIHIt.od b y iltone blocks , disiliaying monumenlal effront-

ery," Vidor lingo , Ol!u vres COnJJlJ£tl!'. lIovd,l . vol. 9 (Parill. 1881 ). V· 181. ( Le, (p4a, l] Miserables}.' On the wall of thl! Farmer N-Gl!lIcral, undl!r Louis XVI : " Tilt' mur <wall ) hy which Paris i~ immured lIIakl'lI Paris murmur," [Pb .2] A.~

1\ legeml of Ihe morgue. Maillard cit l!lI lhe (olillwing remarks from E. Tuier, Le 1l.t bleuu (I~ PlIri&( 1352): "'111 thi~ lillilding Lives a clerk who . . . I,aii a family. Who

kntl ws wlwther the dc/·k·s daughter d oes not hav!' a piano in her room and , on Sl.Indar o:vt'ning;s . docs lIot dance with her (riends to Ihe strains of the ritorneUo8 of PilCKIo !Ir MUlIanL" According to MaWard , bo....evr r. the clerk did 1I0t live in the nlllrgull in 1852. Ciwd in .' irmi.n Maillard , R eclle rches hiltoriques et critique, sur la MorS/le (Paris. 1860). Ill' , 2(,...27 . T he account goes back , a8 Ma illard himself explailU . to a report of 1830 hy Leon GotJan , wmch for ilS I)a rt waslomewbat [p4a.3] fellilletonislic. "The Place Maubert . accu rsed lIquare whieh hides the name of Albertu! Magnus." Pori, chez !o; <Pari8, 185
C. Buugl ti. Chez les p roph elell sociuliMl!1 (Puris, 191 8). cit~ . ill till' eii~ay " I': AIli · rillce intd lectuelle fra nco-allcmIUlde" (I'. 123). Borne's phrase aboul the unet;; of l'uris: Ihoil'" glorioll! ~ treet l! " wllOse pU\'cmCllt 0 111' ought 10 trea,1 wit h hare feet 11'5,11 Qui)'... TI,t' A\'l'!lUe Hilel,,:1 lea/Is ttl the. CCtlle.tery of Mllntnutl'lrC , About this. Oaniel HaICv)' writes (f'IIYs purilielll [Pari" ( 11)32> I, p . 276): "Hul'iwl. Ihe tra jo;f'dielllte., is here Ihe. heraltland patrone!!s. " (p5,2j

"The importance accorded the traffic of pilgrimt-many people in those day!! web' III VI:Dl:rale rdict-is attt:sted by tllIl. fa.:t that tile old Roman road, wi th itll two sectio ns, wall named after the principal desunations of such IJilgrimage: in the north , Sa int-Morun. after the Cathedral of Tours; and in the lIouth, Saint_ Jaclluell. after lile Spanis h Jagfl di Cflmpoatella." Fritz Stahl , Pari.$ (Berlin d929».p.67. [PS.31

The oft-formuJated observation that the neighborhoods of Paris each have a life of their own is given support by Stahl (Parir, p. 28) in a reference to certain Parisian monuments. (He speaks of the Axe de Triomphe, and one could also mention Notre Dame or Notre Dame de Lorene.) Forming a background to important streets, these buildings give their districts a cemer of gravity and, at the same time, represent the city as such within them. Stahl says "that each monumental edifice ... appears "lith an escon, like a prince with his train of followers. and by this retinue it is separated from the respectfully withdrawing masses. It becomes the ruling nucleus of a neighborhood that appears to have gathered around it" (p. 25). [P5.4]

[Panorama] Does anyone still want 10 go with me: into a panorama? - Max Brod, Wm- die St:};ii1I};dl };iiJJlidr" Bilder (Leipzig, 1913). p. 59

Thel'e were panoramas,· dioramas, cos nlor amall, diaphanoramu, navaloramas, pleoramas (plea, " f lail." " I go by water"), falltoscOpe (I). fant as ma. parostase&, "Ilantas magorical and fa ntasmaparastatic experience., picturesque journeys in a room, geor amas; optical picluresllues, cineor amas, phanoramall, l tereoramas. cycloramas, panorama dramatique . . " n ou r lime so rich ill 1' 0 110-, COSIllO-, Ileu-, myrio-, kigo- and dio-ramas." 1\1. G, Saphir, ill the Berliner Cou rier, Ma l'cll 4. 1829: cited in Erich Stenger, Daguerre. Diorama in Berlin (Berlin , 1925), I' , 73. [
tIle coar!le moustacheM tlf Ihese inferior brigand_ heu I thollght I IJO!rceived he nea lh thd.r I'cpulsivc appearancc 80mc cha rac teristic. Ihlll ..'cre nOI a l aU unfamilia r. A. I looked more dOlid y. I ~ca nlC con vinced Ihal dlt' OWll/'r of Ihe Inall ter thieves (who was a lso the owner of the other wax:wo rk ~ ) . wan lin j:: 10 make use of SOnll' wax I1 gul'cs thllt Wt'rt" 110 longer in flUihioll . or of lIome COlllmissioned portraits thai were s uhsetlUelllly rt'jt."1:leti . had dreued them up in rags. loaded Ihem with chains, anti ,;Iightl y cli.;digured them in IInler to place Ihem here "'it h the great thieves .. .. I couJd not hdp smiting whell I cOlIsi.leretll.hat the ",ife of one of the subjects miglll ...e11 discover. among these gentlemen . the portrait of her husband that hud Ollt:C been so gluriousi y cOllllllissioned. And , ,·cally, I am not joking when I liay I.hal l liaw among this grOUJl all cxrdlellilikellcs6 of Ung U€I." who, everaJ monlhs ea rlil'r. IUIIJ enjoyed II place of honor in the other room. and who undoubt_ edl y had Lt.'"C1l transported here for eeonOlnit: r elliClns. aud 10 fill oul lhe prison. " ("Simon-Nicolas-Henri Lillgllcl , 1736- 1794; pol ygraph IIl1d lawyer; exC(:uted on the guilloliue.) J . B. Pujoulx . 1'(lris tllll fin €In XVII I' .~iec/e( l'lIris, 180 I), pp . 102103. 0 Colporlage 0 (QJ,3]

"Waiting" can be associated with the exhibition of imperial panoramas as much as with boredom. It is highly significant that 8rod, in a gloss on "panorama," hits upon all the keywords of this investigation: "fashion," "boredom," "gaslight," ~ro_

~~

"A melange of Morgue and Muscc de Luxembourg": this was how Jules C laretie characterized the battle panoramas. La Vie Ii Pam, 1881 (Paris), p. 438.10 t.hae panoramas we perceive that wars, tOO, arc subject to fashion. Max Brod, in his "Panorama," sees "inactive officers ... searching about for suitable battlefields [0 wage their imaginary colonial wars." II is a wardrobe of battles : the impecuniOUS come and look around to see if somewhere there is not a used battlefield they can make their OWll without going to great expense. (QJ ,5] Play 0 11 words with "-ralllo" nillg of Pere Gorio!.:

(0 11

the modd of ;'diora lna" ) iJI Balzac. a t the

besin[QJ. ,6]

SelUp of the panoramas: View from a raised platfonn. surrounded by a balustrade, of surfaces lying round about and beneath. 111e painring runs along a cylindrical wall approxim ately a hundred meters long and twenty meters high. TIle principal panoramas of the great panorama painter Prevost: Paris, Toulon, Rome, Naples, Amsterdam. Tt.lsit, Wagrdm, CaJais, Antwerp, London, Aorenee, Jerusalem, Athens. Among his pupils: Dab'lterrc. [Q}.a ,l] 1838; Ihe !lotontle de,. Pa nurum3S eOlls trll('ICll lIy lIiuorff. D Irull [

[Q).,2[ [Q) •.3i

, A paJlo~a under COflSIruCDOn, in an ima~ originally published in L'llluJlration. Courtesy of tht Syndicat Automl' lind VCTlagsgescllschaft, Frankfurt am Main. Se~ Q.! 3,1.

It remains to be discovered what is meant when, in the dioramas, the variations in . ligh~g which the passing day brings to a landscape take place in fifteen or thirty mmutcs. Here is something like a sportive. precursor of fast·morio n cinema. t~phy-a witty, and somewhat malicious, "dancing" acccleration of time, wluch, by way of contrast, ma kes one think of the hopelessness of a mimesis, as Bretqn evokes it in NadjQ: the painter who in late afternoon sets lip his easel before the Vieux·Pon in Marseilles and, in the waning lighl of day, constantly alters the Iight·relations in his picture, until it shows only darkness. For Breton, however, it was "unfinished."J [Ql a,4]

To rdleet rigorously

0 11 the particular pathos that lies hidden in the art of the panoramas. On the particular relation of this an to nature but also and above all . ' , , to history. How peruliar this relation was may be gathered from these sen· :.: IIC£S by W!ertz. whose painting, in fact, has a disrincLly panoramic tendency. r~lere has been much talk of reaJiSIll in painting. Gener.tlly speaking. paintings wluch arc called 'rcaJisric' are rarely in keeping with lhis rubric. Pure realism oUght to manage things SO that a represented object wouJd seem within reach of yOur hand .. . . If, in general, what is properly tenned trompe·l'oeil has been little appreciated; that is because lip until now this genre of painting has been practiced only by mediocre: paintC.fs, by sign painters, those restricted lllel"Cly to the re:pre.

sentauon of U:rtam still-life objects .... Will the example of M . Wieru gi~ birth to a new genre?" Commentary on La CurieuJe. in the catalogue written by the painter himself and entitled L'Att/ier (Ie M . Wierh.. In (kuum /ittirajres <Paris, 1870>, pp. 501-502. 1Q).,5] " Nortumoroma. A new "ort of L'O licerl will entertain the fashionable society of Paris this ,,;nter. AJI that the music expresses , durins these concerts , will be rm~ up-rell villihle t1lrougll painted lrallspaN:ucif:s of 8ulM'!rior fluality. Haydn ', Crea,.. tion iR UI rehearsal ulld. accompanied h y the appropriate phantasmagorias, will no doubt doubly capti va te the senses of the audience.. I To me, however. this arrange.. ment ~~ms morc suited 10 gay and IJenlimental diversions thaD to thili ~rea t work. I Thus, fur example. a litrikingly lifelike and moving portrait of Malibran is to "1'I)eo r, while, behind the Hcenes, a very hnt' s in~er tleLiverll an ita lian aria-.. though oue were hearing the sbade of Malibran sing." August Lewald . Album der Boudoir$ (Leipzig and Stuuga rt , 1836). Pl" 42-43 . [QJ.a,6] From time to time in hi, d iorama , Daguerre would have, a mong otlu~ r things, ~ Church or Saint-Etienne du Mont. Midnight Mass. With or~ap. At the end : extin[QJ.s,1) guishing or caudJes. The fact that film today articulates all problems of modem form-giving-undc:J-. stood as questions of its own technical e.:cistence-and does so in the most strin gent, most concrete. most critical fashion, is important for the following comparison of panoramas with this medium. "The vogue fo r panoramas, among which tlle panorama of Boulogne was especially remarkable. corresponds to the vogue for cinematographs today. The covered arcades, of the type of the Passage des Panoramas. were also beginning their Parisian fortunes then." Marcd RXte, Une Vit de citi Paris (Pari;, 1925). p. 326. (QJ.a,8J .J acques- Luuu) David e:d ltlrted his I tullents to ma ke studies of nature in the 1Q) ,,9] panorama. '" Many people imagine that art can be perfected indelinitdy. This is an error_ There is a limit at which it stops. And here is why: it is because the conditions in which the imitation of nature is confined are immutable. One wants a picturethat is to say, a Bat surface. surrOlUlded or not surrounded by a frame-and on this surface a representatio n produced exclusively by means of various colored substances .. . . Within these conditions, which constirute the picture, e~rything has been attempted. TIle most difficult problem was perfect relief, deep perspectives carried to the most complete illusion. The stereoscope resolved it." A. J. Wiem.. (ku llm lil/iraim (Paris, 1870), p. 364. This comrm:nt not only ~ws an interesting light o n the points of view from which people looked at things lik.e stereoramas in those days: it also shows very dearly that lhe theory of "progress" in the arts is bound up ,'lith lhe idea of lhe imitation of nature, and must be discussed in the context of this idea. [Qt,l}

-fbe multiple deploymem of figures in the wax museum opens a way to the colportage phenomenon of space and hence (0 the funclamcmal ambiguity of the arcades. TIle wax statues and busts-of which one is mday an emperor, tomor. row a politicaJ subversive, and the next day a liveried attendant; of which another represents today Julia Montague, lOlllOlTOW Marie Lafargue, the day after tomorrow MadaJue Doumergue-all are in their proper place in lhese optical whispering-galleries. For Louis Xl , it is tllC Louvre: for Richard I I. the Tower; for Abdel Krim, the dcsen ; aJld for Nero, Rome. 0 Aaneur O [Q7.2] Dioramas take the place of 111e maglc lantcm, which knew nothing of perspec. tive, but with which. of course. the maglc of the light insinuated itself quite dilTercntly into residences that were still poorly lit. "Lanteme maglquel Piece curieusel~ Witll this cry, a peddler would travel through the streets in the evening and, at a wave of the hand, step up into dwellings where he operated his lantern. The riffi,h~ for the first exhibition of posten still ch aracteristically displays a magic lantern. [ru,3) Thl'.re wall II. georama for a while in Ihe Gu lerie Co l b~rt .-Th e geora nla in the rourtL'enth arrotJdiuemell/ contained II HllIall-scalt: natural reproduction or FraIlL'e.-1 I~ , '] lo the same year ill whir.ll Oaguerre invented "hotography. his ,Uorama burned tlown. 1839. 0 Precursors 0 (ID,S]

There is an abundant literature whose stylistic dlaracter forms an exaCt counterpart to the dioramas, panoramas, and so forth. I refer to the feuilletonist misce1la'Ii~ and seri~ of sketches from midcentury. "'brks like La Grande Ville (The Big City>, Dwblt Ii Pari.r me Devil in PariS', us Fra1lfflU peinLf par (!/lx-mema <'!be French as Painted by Themselves>. In a certain sense, they are mora] dioramas-not only related to the others in their unscrupulous multiplicity. but te~calIy constructed JUSt like them. To tlle plastically worked, mon::: or less ~eta.iled foreground of the diorama corresponds the sharply profiled feuilletonis · tl c vesturing of the social study, which latter supplies an extended background analogous to the landscape in tlle diorama.

u

rru,6]

-m: sea-"never lhe same'" for ProUSt at Balbec, and lhe dioramas with their ~ed lighting, which selS the day marching past the viewer at exactly the speed wllh which it passes before the reader in Proust. Here, I.he highest and the lowest [Q1,7) fo nns of mimesis shake hands.

'~c

wax museum
1~,9J

Principal p anoramic repre!let1talions by I'Tivost (or the panora ma, of "'p a"a~e." " Paris. TouJon , R () nu~. Naples. Amslerdaln. Tilllit , Wagram , Calais. Antwerp. unltlo'i. Florence, Jt· ru ~ al t! m . IIml AthcRlI. All Wtlre conccivell in the lIame man· ncr. Hill spedalors. !liluated on a plulfonn surrounded by II. halU8lratle. al though on the SUl1uuil o( II L~ntral buililing. commanded a view of the entire horizon . Each t:a.nvas, afli"ed 10 the inner wall of II cylindrical room , had a circ umference o( 97 meter!. 'l5 centimeters. 2 nlillimeten (300 fet!t) aud a height of 19 mden. 42 eentinml!!rs (60 feet). Thul . the eighteen panoram," b y Prevost repre8ent a s ur(ace area of 86,667 meten, 6 centimeteN (224,000 feet)." Lal:.edolliere. lIiuoire du tlQU uw." Pari! (Paris), p . 30. [m ., l} III The Old Cilriosity Shop, Dickens speak s of the " unchanging air of coldness and gentility" about the waxwork .b D Dream House 0 [Q1a,2J Daguerre and the Acad emy [ Fralltaise?]: " Lemer cier .. . ~ave me a ticket 10 • puhlic se~s io ll of the Institute .. .. At thill se5llion he is going to recite a poem about Daguerre's machine: ~S ee Q3a . 1> in order to revive interest ill the thing, for the inventor losl his whole apparatus in a fire in his roolilo And 10. during my Jojount in Paris, there 'A' U lIolhillg 10 Bee of the wondr(lUH operation of this machine." Eduard Devl'ient , Brif'fe (.IIU Pllris (Berlin . 1840), p. 260 [ letter of Al'ril28. 1839]. [Q1'~[

In the Palnis-Ro yal, the " Cafe du MOllt Saint-Bernard. a very odd sight. on the ftrst floor opposite thf' staircalH'.. (A c:oUeehou!>e where, roundabout 011 the walh, are painted Alpine pallturel. At the height of the ta hlel iii a Inlall gallery in wruch miniature moddll constitute the foreground of the paintinS: small COWl. S,viu chaleill. mills, 1I0wen [lIhouJd perhal)1 be cowherdll1, alld the Iike--a very odd sight .)" J . F. Bell:l!cni>erg. Brief,. gelchrieben uuf e ille r R ei!e rKU:h Pam (Dortmund . 1805) , yoJ. I , p. 260. [~a!'l

A poster : " The French La nguage in Panorama ." In J . F. Benzenherg, vol. I. p. 265. I n the same conle"t , illformalion concerning the regulation that applie. to hiJIRticker s.

[01 8 ,51 7

An t:.ltccptionally detailed deiieriptioll of the program al the Pier re Theatre ill Bt!nzenberg, YOl. I , pp , 287-292. [~a,61

The interest of the panorama is in seeing the true city-the city indoors. ~t stands within the windowless house is the true. Moreover, the arcade, tOO, t5 a ....-indowlcss house. The Mndows that look down on it are like logo from which one gazes inm its interior. but one cannOt s« out these windows to anything outside. (\'\'hat is true has no windows; nowhere does the aue look out .to the universe.) [~a,71 - Tile illusion waii cOlllplete. I Tl't!ogllize.1 a l first glance all tile mOllunlenu Ilnd aU tile placcli , doWII to t.he Iinle cOllrt)'ard where I lived in a room II' t.he Convent ot I.he 1:I(.ly SuviQr. Neyer did II traveler undergo such un a rdullu8 trial; I t:ouJd Dot.

ha \'f' e"I)C(;led Illal J erusalem and Alhell8 would be trlUll:lfer retllo Parill in order 10 cfllwincc fll C of trut.h or iIIuliion ." Chatcuuilriulld , in Lhe IJrefu ce to hiH"jneruire (/I, <Pari! tj > Je rll~ (j/em. dletl in Emile de labedolliertl. Le NO UtlellU (Puri8), p . 30. [~ , 1 1

111c iJmcmlOS[ glowing cclls of the city of light, the old dio ram as, nested in the arcades, one of which today still bears the name Passage des Panoramas. It was, in the first moment, as though you had entered an aquarium. Along the wall of the great darkened hall, broken at intervals by narrow joints, it stretched like a ribbon of illuminated water behind giass. The play of colors among deep-sea fauna cannOt be more fiery. Bur what carne to light here were o pen-air, atmospheric wonden. Seraglios wert: mirrored on moonlit waters; bright nights in deserted parks loomed large. In the moonlight you could recognize the cW.teau of Saint-Leu, where the last Conde was found hanged in a window. A light was srill burning in a window of the chateau. A couple of times the SWl splashed wide in between. In the clear light of a summer moming, one saw the rooms of the Vatican as they might have appeared to the Nazarenesj no t far beyond rose Baden-Baden. But cand1elight. too, was honored : wax tapers encircled the murdered Due de Berry in the dusky cathedral that served as m ortuary chapel, and hanging lamps in the silken skies of an isle of love practically put roWld Luna to shame. It was an ingenious experiment on the moonstruck magic night of Romanticism , and its noble substance emerged from the trial victorious. [~ ,2J The waxwork figure as mannequin of histo ry.-In the wax museum the past enters into the same aggregate state that d istance enters into in the interior.

[Q1,3[ On the world-travel panorama, ..... hich operated under the name "Le Tour du Monde" ~t the Paris world exhibitio n of 1900, and which animated a changing panoranuc background with uving figures in the foregroWld, each time costumed accbrdingiy. "The '"W:>rld·Tour Panorama' is housed in a building thai has alread y caused a generaJ sensation because of its biz:trtt exterio r. An Indian gallery crowns the .....alls of the edifice . ..... hile rising al the comers are the tower of a pa~oda. a Chinese LOwer. and an old Portuguese lower." "Le To ur du Monde~" in Drr Pariur WeltollJStdlung in Wort lind Bild. ed . Dr, Georg Malkowsky (Berlin, 1900), p. 59.-The similarity of this architecture to that in zoological gardens is worth no~g. [~ .4J 'l'llrcf' stages in U 'mt rcicr'fI twtl/Jeiie et DCllJuerre: ( I) preSl!lItlltion or 81a tiollary IJllI1 u rama.~; (2) prC!>I'nl atiol1 uf Ihe technique of their animation , which Daguer re 1;01 {rom l a ml..elie: (3) descr iption of the overcnming of lampa ie by the tireleu J)agu crrt.. In Ilw fullo wing, the 'ir~1 stage (Ihe. thinl under 0 Plmlograph y 0) . Oagut'. rre. in Ihl' low" r w'":", hi &IlruJi'll "ru ~h MiKtll a nl
_._-----_.3

lulight kn eels be rortl his lud y while tlt:daring his lo ve. This aU in a la lld.8cape. Cahinct ties Estump"s. [(V•.51 " I prcpun·d myseU to reedvl' lh e de/XJ~ ilion:r o r the women sht: called his IUHlOrlltJli$le.f-tllat is 10 say, t hose who wa lk up a nd tlUWII a ll the pano ra mas, particula rl y the o ne o n the Bonlevn rd Muntm urtre:' P. C uisiu , /.,(1 Galllnterie .f01l8 fa SlIllI'f'8 lmle rle~ loi., ( Pa ris. IHI5), pp. 136-137. [Q;Ja.6J "Carpo rallla . . . S l ~dal i~ in g in iiII' "IUIli.§. IImn'n, alUl f r uits of India. " J.-L. C rozt'. "QlIcillues S pel·tades tie Puris "elltlant I'ete lie 183;;" (Le Te mp.f, Augu st

22. (935).

Diorama Oil the Rue de Bondy, 1837. Courtesy of the BibliotMque Nationale de France:. See Q;Ja,3. One4: th e lICe ne ill comJll ete a nd in place all a r ollml. Tra n, (orm a b are do th covering circula r ...alb To a mirror of nature il!!elf.

"'t! Jlomucene Lemercier, Sur lu Decou verre de l'ingenicux IJeinlre du dioromG [afterward : J.ampMie et DaguerreJ (ins tilul Royal de France. Annua l Public Se&sian or the Five Academics. Thursd ay, May 2 , 1839. chaired b y M. Chevreul. presidellt {Pa ri" l839] , "I" 26-27). (Q}a.1J

After Ihe July Revolution . Dagucrre'.!i diorama included II view of ';Ia P lace de " 8 astille. J Illy 28, 1830." Pinel , fliJtoire de l 'Ecole polytechnil/ue
Empin. ,'igm·tte; "T he Pa lio ra IlHl .'- All iIlust.ratioli plate, line n or )Iape r. sllOwing tij:htropl' walke rs in the lui.ld l(· bTO IIIUI. Arnur, with the pllintl·tl t'ap of u car ni val down o r of u town e dt·r, poinl s to a puppe t theat er in t ilt' fo reground , whe re a

[Q;Ja,7]

The panora mic principle i.1l Bab:uc: " Our investigatioll has e na bled us to take account of some t hree hundred real names in the Paris of the period 1800 to 1&15, durin g whic h the cha ra cters of the COllledie hll muine de velop. If one a dded to this thE' poutica l figures. the writer.8 a mI playwrights. the cele brities of all kinds who aJlpea r in Ba b ac', narratives . . . witho ut a ny link to the actio n , the total would pe rh a p! mUlint to fh'c IUIlItI I·cd . I t H. Clouzol and H.-H. Valensi, Le PlIru de la Comedie hlwUlille; 11(Ii:llc et 5e5/0It nliuellr.f ( Paris, 1926), p. 175. [Q1,I) Passage des Panoramas ... You ....iII havegues8etl Illa t this arcade owes its !lame to a " articular spectad t' introdlll!ed ill Fra nce in J ll llua ry 1799. Tbe first Panorama in Paris was mule r the 1lirect.io ll uf a nJa n from the United Sta tes ... by the lIa Ole of Robert F ulton .... Fulton , a t the lime of the pla n to invade England . presented to the e mperor a relJOrl 011 the immediate cunversio n of the imperial navy to sleam . . . . Ha ving been rej ected in fo' ra nee. this ellgilleer went o n 10 succeed in America, alld it iii said tha t , "" hen finall y returning to Saint- lie le ne 10 die, the emperor saw through his s pyglass a steamboat which bore Ihe name Th e Fulton ." Lo uis Lu rine. " Les IJo ule \'a r t&," in Pa ris c/'e; .foj ( Paris <1854», p. 60. 1~ ,2 1 Bal:r:ac: " Whe n in 1822 he vis ilil the lliur a ma run hy Daguer re, he-enthus ias tically caLis it o lle uf the miracles of t he century_' a thousand pro blems are rCliolved .' And .... hen the da b'Uer rco t YJlt! is .1.·\'du lH!t! twent y yea rs later. he a llo ws a photogra.ph of himself tl'l be mude a nd wriles a ltogether deliriously of this inventio n . ""1~It'h he cla ims hi have Jlmp hesicil a1reatly in Lollis Lomber, (1835):' [Note a t 1~I:s poin t ; Corr <esl}omio ll ce ( 1876» , vol. I. p. 68 (l'oIIlJlarC Go rio/ ); l...ellre.f
Dickens' . a VISio . . n 0 f a monstrous magazme, . enurely . . . "11lcrc noated b' Clore ,mil W~ttcn by him self. ... One characteristic thi ng he wis hed to h ave in the peri(xh~. He suggested an Arabian Nights of London. in whidl Gog and Magog, the gJanlS .of th e ciry, sho uld give forth duonidcs as enomlOUS as themselves." C . K.; C~cstcnon. Didlnu, trans. La urent and M artin -Dupont (Paris, 1927), P. 81. Dickens had nu m erous projects for serials. [Q4.4)

The world e;&:hibition uf 1889 had a " Panorama Ilistorique,- p UI logether hy Stevell~ und Cervex , al the conciu! ioll IIf wltich a white-haired Victor Hugo was shown hefo n: an allegliricill monument of Frallce, whieh ill IUru Wil li fl a llketl hy allegnrit.'II of labor a nti o( national tlefenJle, [Q1,51 Duhhasar '8 Fell ~ l . by the condut·tor and ctllllposer J ulliell (cirra 1836): "Tht: chief role ... (Ievolved upon Seven b rilliantl y cuillred lranspurenl s, whid. gleamed 80 failla stically in the darkoesR that J ullien's orchestra, instead of be ing the principal atlraction , Rank to being mu d y an accompaniment . T ills fealll for Ihe eyes , whieh was called a ' uocturnor ama. · was pruduccd by II met:hunical device," S. Kraeauer. JCl cques Offenbach and da! Pa.riJ !einer Zeit (Amsll'.rd am , 1937). p , M .~ [Q1a, l] " Punoramu" lfI- the best kn own of the Crt..'t:k-ha8ed coi ll age~ which cmerged dur.ing the French Revolution. "Ou tht' seventh of Florea!, in Iht" year VIl , Rohert .' retlon d ' uhon?> look oul a patent '(or Ihe puqKl!Je of exhibiting cin:ula r pit.lun:8 calletl " PllnOr amIl8. '" T his first IIltcmpl woultl lead 10 the idea of a ' peripanorama ,' then a ' co!imo ra ma ; and laler a · pllnlllt'rP.Orama- (18 13)," Ferdimuld Brunot. lliJ roire de to lan8 ue Jran{u iJe des ongine! jusqu 'u 1900; vol. 9, La Revoiutiora et I'Empire; section 2, Les £I!enemenu. Ie! i,u titutim!S el hl la"8ue (Paris. 1937), p . 1212 ("Les Nomt:llclalure!! sous loll Revolution"). l~a,21 From J o!!eph Dufour (1752-1827) .....1'. ba ve " hangin g tablellux"--lltrips ".·dve to fdl cen meter s long, illustrated in the mannt'r of panor amas. They shuw la llds(fapee (Ho8poruII , h aly). genre 8cell e~ (slIvagC1l of the Soulh Seu). mylhologies. IQJa,3] " I wo uld r ather return 10 Ihe tlioramlls, whose brutal and cllormou8 111agic has the-. power to impose on me a useful illusioll . I would rat her go 10 the theatt: r and feast my eyes 0 11 Ihe !lCf'.ner y. in which I find my dt:arest drCanlHIlrtistically v::pressed un d tragiclilly concentra ted . These things. because they arf' fllille, u.re infinitely cloller 10 the lru th ." Cha rles Bautlelaire. Oeuvre" et! . Le Ounlee, vol. 2 <Parle, 1932~. I). 273 (" Salon de 1859." B«tion 8. "l.k Pa)·lIl1gc").1I lQ1a.41 In Balzuc 's work8. the numbcr of slIpt·rnumerarie8 rUIl8 10 five 1!lIlIIirf'tl per1lO1I8. Fivf' hundred of his ch aracters appea r episodically without heillg illiegraletl into th t: action . [Qfa,5j

R -

[Mirrors]

The way mirrors bring the 0 1 expanse l the streets, into the cafe- this, too, belongs to the interweaving of spa~ to the spectacle by which the Bineur is inductab!y draWit"During the day, often sober; in the evening, more buoyant, wh; the gas Barnes glow. The art of the dazzling illusion is here developed to perfection. The most commonplacc tavern is dedicated to deceiving the eye. "Through mirrors cxtending along walls, and refl.cccing rows of merchandise right and left, these cstablishmcnts all obtain an artificial ansion a fantastical magnitude, by lamplight" Karl Gut:zkow, Briefi aus Paris (Leipzig, 1842), vol. I , p.225. Thus, precisely with the approach of night, distanl horizons bright as day open up throughout the city. [R.I.l} Hue, in colUlection with the mirror motif. should be mentioned the story of the man who could not bear to have, in thc intcrior of his shop or bistro, the Icgend on thc outer windowpanc incessant1y before his eyes in mirror writing. To disc.ovcr an anecdote that accords with this. [R.l ,2] Britt1e::, too, are the mosaic thresholds that lcad you, in thc style of the old restaurants of the PaIais-Royal, to a "Parisian dinner" for five francs; they mount boldly to a glass door, but you can hardly believe that bchind this door is really a rcstaurant. The glass door adjacent promises a "F't:tir Casino" and allows a gllmpse of a ticket booth and thc prices of seats ; but were you to open it-would it Opcn into anything? Instead of entering the space of a thcatcr. wouldn't you be stcpping down to the street? "Where doors and walls arc madc of mirrors, there is no telling outside from in, with aU thc equivocal illwnination.' Paris is the city of ~lTOrs. Thc asphall of its roadways s~nooth as glass , and at lhc entrance to all bIStros glass partitions. A profusion of windowpanes a nd mirrors in cafes, so as to ma ke the inside brighter and to give all the tiny nooks and cralUues, into which ~risian taverns separatc, a pleasing amplitude. \\.bOlen here look at themselves more than elsewhere, and from this comes lhc distUlccivc b~u ty of the P-.a.risiclme. Before any man catches sight of her, she alrcady sees herself tell times ~fiected. But the man, 100, sees his OWn physiognomy Rasb by. He: gains bis linage more quickly here than el.sewhe.-e and also sees himself more quickly

merged with this, his image. Even dl!.E>::=,,~ o~ r E.,,,-,,.,.,~~~=~~v,,cil~c~d!,!!muTO~ ·,,,,~ ...,,-,an,,,, over that wide bed of the Seine, over Paris.,L the sky' is s read o ut like the crystal mirror gutgOVerthe b beds in brothels. [R 1.3] Where were Ih e~e miJ:fUr~ hll l'S witJllhcm llrisc?

m :lIIufa clur~t1 ?

And ...·hell di411Iu.· custOIlI of furni8hin« (R 1,4]

S in ~

when the l'U!ltom of inserting mirrors, w steall of CIoI nvase8. into the CXVellJllVe carved frallll~1I of old I)ainling'? [R1,5)

Let two mirrors reflect each adler; then Satan plays his ravorite crick and opens here in his way (as his partner does in lovers' gazes) the perspective on infinity. Be it now divine, now satanic: Paris has a passion for milTor·like perspectives. The Arc de Thomphe, the Sacre Coeur, and even the Pantheon appear, from a dis· tance, like inl3.ges hovering above the ground and opening, architecturally, a fata morgana. 0 Perspective 0 (R I ,til At the end of the 1860s, Alp honse Karr wriles that no onc knows how tu make mirrors any IIlOI·C. [RI,7)

TItat the last but a1so the greatest work of this mirror nl3.gic is still around to be: seen is owing, perhaps, more to its high production COSts than to its drawing poM:r and profitability, which today are already on the decline. This work. is the "Cabinet des Mirages" at the M~e Grivin. H ere vvere united, one final time, __ iron supporting beams and giant glass panes imersccting at countless angles. Various coverings make it possible to transform these beams into Greek columns o ne moment, Egyptian pilasters the next, then into street lamps; and, according as they come imo view, the spectator is surrounded wi~ unending fo~ts of GrecO'"Roman te.mple columns, with suites. as it ....'ere, of lIUlumerable railroad stations, market halls, or arcades, one succeeding another. A Buctuating light and gentle music accompany the performance, and CO?ling bc:ore each ~forma· oon is the classic signal of the hand bell, and the Jolt, which we recogruze from our earliest trips around the world, when, in the Kaiserpanorama, before our eyes that were full of the pain of departure, an image would slowly disengage from the stereoscope, allowing the next one to appear. (R1.8) Mallarme as genius of mirrors.

[R1a, 1]

''The lUallufat;IIlI't: tof mirrors ill Pllri ~ 111111 Sainl-Gu baiu , ' mirl'nr~ k nown all OV(lr EurolJ!" 111111 Wil.holll seriuus ri,'ul.' I:UIlI.iIlUt.~ un uIHll t:d : ' Levasseur. Hiswire del ciussel oll vrieres
fortune, an ll wbereas there i, scarcely iii h uusellOld ill Franf:'e Iha l doe, 1I0t p(HIses~ lilt lea8t one or IWo, nothiog is rarer in England titan 10 cURIe UIHHI olle of our mirroN!. even in castles." Adllillhe BltiOiIUi, fl g,oire (Ie {'exposition deIl IJrot/uj'lI de l'indu.Jtriejm fl t;ai.se ell ' 827 ( Pltri ~, 1827), I)' 130. fR 1a.3) £goistil..- "Iila l is what one hccomes i.1I Paris, w lll~ rI' you call hllrllly tllke a sl.ep without cutching sight uf yo ur deul'iy heloved self. Mirror after mirror ! 1/1 cafes lind resla urants. in I!.bup8 lind stores, in h air clltting IIa lon, and litera ry talons. in hliltiHi and everywhere, 'every inch a mirror ' !" S. F. l.a hrs . Brieje alU Pari.s, in Europa : Chronik der gebildeten We fl , ed. Augu81 Lewald (Leipzig IiI nd Stuttgart , 1637), vol . 2, I)· 206. [Rl a.4]

Redon paints things as if they appeared in a somewhat clouded mirror. But his mirror world is Bat. averse [0 perspective. [Rla,5] " So long ItIi tJ,e p late &lass was produced solely through expansion of a g)als cy lin ~ der blown with the nlolltb a t Ihe end oftbe pipe. itJi dimensions had a COlUlant and • ~elatively confined limit , ~ne determined by the luug power expended in the bl ow~ ~ mg. Onl y recently was this replaced by compressed air. Bul with the intrlllluction _ of the. casting prOCelJs ... in 1688. thele dWIensiOll8 were immedialely und ' ignificantl y incr eased .'" A. G. Meycr, Ei.se nbuuten (Eu lingen, 1907), PI' . 54-55. Note to tIIill pU8uge: " The 6r5t mirrON! cast in Paris lilte said ... to have measured IJ4 b)' 50 inehea, all compared to a IIlaximum of 50 by 45 in ches before this." [Rla.6)

Actually, in th~ arcades it is ~ot a matter of illuminating the interior space, as in [Rla,7] other fonus of ITOn construco.OIl, but of damping the exterior space. 00 Ihe Iighl thai reigns in the a rcades: "A g1aucou8 g1~tl m, seell~y flI te red I,hruugh deell waleI', with the special quality of paJ,., hrilliance of a Ie, suddeN )' reveal~ under iii lifled skirt . The grea t American passion for cily plan nillg, im. I'ort~d lIlto Pari, hy a prefect of (Jolice during the Second Empire ami now Lein g applied Itt tlil: talk of redra""ing dIe map of our ca pilal ill straighllinef;, will IIUIIII ~fleU tht: doo lll of these human allU.II rium8. AilllOugb the life that urigiJlally quickellell them . d away, Ih ey d eseI've. f1 t'vert hcless. to he regarded ali the - hU8 d.rome o ';':t 1't!po8il rie uf several modern nlyths." 16u.is Arlilgon, U P(J)'Jtlll de Pori.s ( arts.l926), p . 19. t D Mythology O [R2. 1]

Outside surITed "t1 Ie green, transparent IJ·d c Iill·mg the streel 10 a level high above (> j th c houses' and th . , ere. up an d down, swam the queerest fish often nearly human tn appearru The street .Itself could ha~ come from somc ' prehistonc book . Ice. . . . ~ ga ble d h owes WI·th IIIgh L' . Iof Ullagcs·' o--Y poUlted roofs and narrow windows the aUer sometimes '_;gh . ' . s....... t across. somel:lmes a ll a slant, lhe sides of the houses in SOn~ spo~ .1mo" ..• I ,,d cl overgrown Wlul S ICu:; an seaweed, though in olher SpoLS ean and well preserved, a.nd adorned with tasteful paintings and shell

"

figures ... . Before every door stood 3: tall shady coral ott: and planted not infrequently along the walJ.s. like the grapevines and roses W~ traill on slender treUises at home, were polyps with spreading arms lhal reached in tllcir luxuriarlCe' hi.gh above the windows, ofeen to the ve ry gables that protruded from the roofs." Fried rich Ccrsticker, Die ~rSIllI.~l'tl l' Stadt « Berlin :> Nc:ufeld and Henius, 192 1), p. 30. If a work of lilcralure, an imaginative composition. could arise from repressed economic com e nts in the consciousness o f a coUcccivc:, as Freud says it

can from scxual contents in an individual consciousness, then in the above description we ","'QuId have before our eyes the consummate sublimation of the arcades, with their bric-a-brac growing rankly out of their showcases. Even the

vitreous radiance of lhe globes of the street. lamps, t.he utter pomp and splendor of gas lighting, enters uuo this undersea world of Gerstiickcr's. The hero sees, to hi.s am azclllcm, "that. wit.h the gradual infusion of twilight, these undersea corri· dors just. as gradually lit up by themselves. For everywhere in the bushes of coral and sponge, among the wreaths and thick curtains of seaweed and the tall waving seagrass lowering up behind. were sitting broad·brilmncd, glassy·looking medusas. which already at the outset had given off a wcak, greenish phosphorc.sceru light that quickly picked up strength at the approadl of darkness and now was shining with great intensity." Gerstackcr, Die uemw}uf!t! Stadt, p. 48. Here, the arcade in Gerstiicker in a different constellation: "H ardly had they left the house than they entered intO a wide and airy, crysta1-cro\o\l1led passageway, OlitO which nearly all me neighboring houses seemed to issue : just beyond this, however, and divided from it o nly by a perfectly tranSparcnl partition that appeared to be fo nned of thin sheets of ice, lay the luminous waters." GersL.~cker, Die uersunkne SI
Berlin Arcade, the.re is no grass growing. It looks like the day after the. end of the world , althOUgll people ~ still moving about. O tg'olnic life is witherc:d, and in Litis conditio n is put on display. Castan's Panopticon. Ab, a sunmlcry day there, alllo ng the waxworks. at six o'clock. An orchesb"ion plays mechanical music to accompany Napoleon Ill's bladde.r-stOne operation. Adults can sec the syphilitic dlancrc of :l Negro. Positively the very last Aztecs. Oleographs. Street youths, hustlers. with thick hands. Ouu ide is life: a third·rate cabaret. The orchestrion p\..1.)·s '\bu'te a Fine. Fellow. Emil.' H ere God. is made by macltine." (Karl Kraus,) /l'or.hlJ (Vienna and Leipzig, 1924), pp. 20 1- 202. [R2,3) On !.Iii' Cr ystal Pala':I' of l8S I: "Of I'ourli~, for 8elltl u,m tl per ccption. these glass SlIl'f:lI'es al'~ t.11I: IIlS{'h·I!i pra('ti ra Ur di~solve.1 in light . I In its ba sic principle, this is by no md lll Milomcthing altogc.thel· lIew; rutileI'. itil pr.:history goes back Centuries at I" ast, if lI"t ruillellllia . .For it IIegins witll Ihe .11!4:isiun to cover the wu.Us with ~ h i llin g mt:'iul plates. f ... That itl lhe first ~ h! I ' 011 the wa y to Ihe lIew va lu81iull of !I1~a ct· ut wurk in the e rrs ta! Paillce. III the. domed cbamh(:r uf the My(!enaeans, thill cOIlL't!jltioll of SIHlI'e was a lready 8(, tlexiclt...Uy in fOrL' t tbat the entirr. . pace of thi.' I'()om could be dissoln:c1 ill hlsl!"!r ... In t.his wu ... howc\'el' One sac me Iba fundamentatlllcalis of aU spat.ial organization : e()lItra ~ t . The whole of the 8 ucceed ~ iJlg historical devdoplllcnt was d ~l ermined thruugh Ihis mc:m s-althougll . from Ihe IJe rSIK!cti v~ uf "'hal ('ollcerm lUI at Ill'eBc nt , this devdopllleni fint begillJ only a t.houlia nd yea rs later. lInti then no 1(H1ger with the -Iusler ' of melal but ,.itll that of g1as8. I ... The higll puinl Ilere is with the window of tile Gothic cathedral .... The increasing transpa rency of glass in colorlen glasing drQW8 the outer world inl u Ihe illterior space, while covering the Willi s wilh mirrors prtlj eCt8 the image uC tile inlerior s puce into Ihc outer wOI·I,1. In either ('al!-e lh.. ' wall.' a8 a container of s pace , is deprived of ils iligni/ka nce, The ' lus ter' increasingly fonei18 the d..i!tinc· livc color th at. was part of its character aud becomcs I'veI' more exclusively just a mi r ror IIf eXh,rnallighl . I This process t:ulminale.1 in t.he profa lle interior space of IIii' ~ 'o'ellt eellth cent ury, ,,"'iwre it was no lunger only Ihe enlhrusurCIJ of WindO"'8 Ihul "," ' 1'1" fiU"it ,.itll pla te ~a lls d ea r as Wall:r, bUI also the remaining 8unaees of duo Wil li $urrolllldillg the 1' 01.1111, partifularly ill plac'I:' that lay opposite u window fllll'lIi ll ~: in the 'mirror gailO'dell lI( the rococo inh·rior~.· I ... 8uI in this the prinl'iple of I!ont ra~ t 81ill prevaild. _ .. In the SaiJlle-Chapclle. IllIw",'er, .Ill! ill ~ V"rsuj lJ e'8> Hall o( Mirro r s, thi~ n ·latioll belween ~ tlr-f:II:e and lighl was co nsti ~ lult·d ill slIch II wa y that it. is 1111 IUllgt·1' the Jigltl Ihat interrupl.'!! Ihe surface area bul Ih t.' MII'faCt' ur;'a Ihat lnh·rrupt.s IIII' Light . I In II'rnl1l of the uufol.liu j; 'o'll lllllliull of ~ p ll.'1·. lhe l-e(ol'(', we ~t't · 0 .·oJltinuous I'r"s:ressioll . AI il ~ t' ml !l1.allll 1.111' g rel''' ~ huus,·s. 11 11;1 1111' 1IIllis uf the Cry.; tnl Palllc.' i.1I Lu ndon.·' A. C . lU rye r. f:i.~,,"b.tIIlfw jE-~ l illgcn. 11)07). PI'. 65-6(1. {R2a.l J Qlle may compare the pure m:lbric of those walls of mirrors which we k.now from feud al times witll tlle opprcssive magic worked by tile alluring mirror·walls of the a rcades, which invite us into seductive bazaars. D Magasins dt .Nou"lJt:uulb 0

[R2a. 2]

s

~.!Uhe ambi~i~ o f the arcades: their abundance of mirrors, which fabu ·

lous! am lifies thc= s aces and makes onOltabon matt d ' ru t. r a1thoup! this mirror world may have many aspects, indeed infinitely many, it remains ambiguous, ou6re:ea~. It Ii : It is always this om'-and never nothlng_ o ut of which another inunediately arises. The space that u-ansfomlS itself does so in the bosom of nothingness. In its tarnished, dirty mIrt;;rs, things exchange a Kaspar·Hauser-look with the nothing. It is like an equivocal wink coming from nirvana. And here, again, we are brushed with icy bttath by the dand yish name of Odilon Redon, who caught, like no one else, this look of things in the mirror of nothingness, and who understood, like no one else, how to join with thin!;5 in Jheir co.llusionJrith nonbein~}be whispering o f gazes fills the arca~. There is no thing here that does not., where one least expects it, open a fugitive eye, blinking it shul again ; but if you look more closely, it is gone. To the whispering of these gazes, the space lends its echo. "Now, what," it blinks, "can possibly have com e over me?" stOp short in some smprise. "What, indeed, can pos. sibly have come over you?" Thus we gently bounce the question back to it. A1nerie [p [R2a,3)

[Painting, Jugendstil, Novelty] To CTeatc= history \Vith the very detrinu of history. - ReillYde Gounl\ont. E\"el1[5

u I!- Li!}rt' tk. 1/I11.I1/"tJ (Paris, 1924). p. 259

profit from noc being commented on.

-A1fn:d Deh':lu, Prcr3('e to MurailJtJ ritJoJuti~Mi'Q (P:uU), vol. 1, p. 4

"*

Pains etc:mal, And ever fresh,

o

Hide from their heans All your terrors.

"Impges uf inleriors a.re L11 the center of Ihe earl y Kicrkegaard ', philosophical constructiuns. T hese imMges are, in fa ct . produced hy philosoplly, .. . but they poinl beyond this stratum in virtue of the thinge they hold fas t .... T he great motif of refit:Ction belonge 10 the inren eu r. The "salucer ' ber;ins a nOle: 'Why can ' I you be quiet aDd weU behavt!d? You have done nothing the entire morning e,;.cept to shake my awning, I'ull ot my window mirror, play with Ihe. beU-ropc from the third story. rat tle the windoWIJane8--in ,.hort . do ever ything pOllsible to get my attention!' ... The window mirror is a characteristic furnishing of the spacious nine-leenth-century apartment .... The function or the window mirror is to project the endlcn row of apartment buildings illto the enup8 ulated bourgCi)is living roolD; by this mcan s, the living room dominatCli lile reflected row at the same time that it is delimited by it ." Theodor Wiell4!ngrund-Adorllo. KierkegalJrd (TUbinpm, 1933). I}. 45." 0 flinenr 0 Interior 0 [R3.1)

-\bose oftlle Dcvi1, slUlg while he InIUromll a desolate and rocky Ianru:apc into a boudoir; &om Hippolyte Lucas and Eugblc Banf Lt C~I tl/'erifrr: Rmt (Paris, 1853), p. 88 '

To be cited in ttference to the physiologies, even though coming later, is the passage from the kLettre C harles Assclineau," in which Babou gives free rein to his nonconfonrust and antimodemist sentiments. "1 know thai the public of today, being the most seemJy of all publics, loves to admire itself n l jamille in those very large mirrors which adorn the cafes of the boulevard, or which the hand o f an arty d ecorator has kindly installed in its bedroom." Hippolyte Babou, us Pa)1mf innocents (paris, 1858), p. x viii. (R3,2)

a

While procreation wed to be the fas h.ion, ~ think of that, pardon, as

-

tripe.

- ro W!, ~ 2 (\'Y.Jgner in the homunculw scene)1

"llislory '

.. 'iI< e. J IIIIUS.. .It h lIS two racel W)It~lher it look ' 0 " Prek t . . Ie past or to t h e v I 0 . 11 ~R the same thing8. " d1axirne~ Du Camp, Paril <Parill. 1869-1875) , 0 .6, p . 3 15. D Fashion 0 {S' ,l l ··It haS' orlen hu,).... ed t • •. / . ¥ J1 ollie ItJ n OI(' certuUl tn vla) event!! pll88ing before. my ey" . as s , IOWm '" 't . . I . . • to a ed to discf'rD Ille Ipiril of ., It' J>erllld· 'TI · . ) . I J II ,. , . liS. . "'UII f tt' mysdf. '''''as holl/ull o ha ppell lotla)' and could uot HI V!' Jel" lI oilier thall il i~ It i ~ . h . . U ~ Ign (I till tllll e~. weU. lillie tillies 0111 uf tell . I Ill'r to m c II cr058 the. ve ' ., " . I Y 81UII(' eVr'nl ""II I anulogolls circumstances ill old menl !If11 fi r old Ju stor y b >oks "' \ "~a s hioli 0 I . I lIato'e" ram·e. Le Jardin d '/:.'p icllre (Paris). p. 11 3.!

r, .

, ,. .,

.

{SI ,21

lbcch

. [c.

.,

angc 10 aSlUons, ulC ctcmally up·to -date "'" ~, " c •. . •Oneal" 'd . " '" . "'., ......... , ~. POl" . CO ILSl eratlon; It IS tnlly overco me o nly through a consideration lhat is IUca.I (theolo gical). Politic.s recognizes in ("vcr), actual constellation the genu¥

indy unique- what will m:ver recur. Characteristic of a fashionable considera· cion. which proceeds from bad con temporariness, is the foUmving item of infor· mation, which is found in Benda's La Truh iJon des c1ercs <'The Betrayal of the Intellectuals) : a German reports his amazemem when, sitting at a table d'Mle in Paris fourteen days after the stonning of the Bastille, he heard no one speak of politics. It is no differem when Anatole France has the aged Pilate chatting in Rome of the days of his govemon;hip and saying, as he touches on the revolt of the king oftbcJews, "Now, what was he called?)!' [SI.3J Definition of the "modem" as the new in the contat o f what has always already been there. The always new, always identical "heathscape" in Kafka (lkr ProujJ) is not a bad expression of this state of affairs. "'\>\buldn't you like to see a piaure or twO that you might care to buy?' ... TIto relli dragged a pile of unframed canvases from under the bed ; they were so thickly covered with dust that when he blew some of it from the topmost, K. was ahnost blinded and choked by the cloud that Bew up. ' Wild .Nature, a heathscape: said the painter, handing K.. the picoore. It showed two stunted mes standing far apart from each other in darkish grass. In the background was a many-hued sun.'Iet. 'Fmc,' said K: 'I'll ~uy it.' K's curtness had been unthinking and so he was glad when the paInter, IJlStead of being offended, lifted another canvas from the floor. 'Here's the companion picrurt: he said. It might have been intended as a companion picrure, but that: was nO[ I..he slightest difference that one could see between it and the other; here .....-ere the twO mes, here the grass, and there the sunset.. But K. did not bother about that. 'They'rt fme prospects,' he said. 'I'U buy both of them and hang ~ up in my office: 'You seem to like the subject: said the painter, fishing out a thin::I canvas. 'By a lucky chance I have anolher of these soodies here.' .But it ~ not merely a similar soody, it was simply the same wild heathscape a~. The ~amter was apparently exploiting to the full this opportunity to seU off his old plCtUfell, 'l'Utake that one as weU: said K. 'How much for the three picoores?' ',,*'u seUle that nat time: said the painter... _ 'I must say I'm very glad you like picturts, and I'll throw in aU the others under the bed as well. They re heathscapes every One of them- I've painted dozens of them in my time. Some people won't have anything to do with these subjects because they.'re lOO ,s"omber, but there are always people like yourself who prefer somber plcoores_ Frant Kafka, D" Prouji (lkrun, 1925), pp. 284-286' 0 Hasru..h o [51,4)

trn;se

The "modem," the time of heU. The punishments of hell are al'ways the newest thing going in this domain. What is at issue is not tll:lt "the same thing hap~ over and over;' and evcn less would it be a question here of eternal rctum . It III rather that precisdy in thai which is newest the fa ce of the \""orld never alters; that this newest remains, in every respecl., the sarue.-11Us constitutes the eterruty of hell. To detenninc the totality of traits by whieb the "modem" is defined would be to represent hell. (SI ,5J

or vital

intCI"CSl to recognize a particular point of development as a crossroads. The new historical think.i.ng that, in general and in particulars, is dlaracterized by

higher concreteness, redemption of periods of decline. revision of pcrioditation presently stan~s at su~ a poim, and its utilization in a reactionary or a revolu: DOnary sense IS now being decided. In this regard, the writings of the Surrealists and the new book by Hcidegger point to one and the same crisis in its two pOssible solutions. (51,6J Rem)" de GOllrlllOflt 011 the "HiKtoire .lt' 18 6oc.icle frll.lI~~lli8e penda.nt 18 RevolutiuD ct SOIll! Ie Directoire": " It wilt the fuudalUeJltal originality of I.he GoncO Url.8 III rrealt' hi.8tor y with the very Jetntus o( bistory." Remy lie Go urmont . Le 11- Livre

Jf'~ ma~qlles (Poris , 1924). II· 259.

(Sla.l l

"If one takes from history only the most galeral facts , those which lend themsdves to parall~ and to tllCOIies, then it suffices, as Schopenhauer said, to read only the morn~n.g paper and Herodotus. All the rest intervening-the evident and fatal repeutJon of the most distant and the OlOst recent facts-be _"' d I .. D _ comes tCUl?US an use ess: .lU;UIy d~ Gounnont, l.e U- Livre des masques (Paris, 1924), p. 2.'>9. The passage:: IS not altirely clear. The wording would lead one to ass ~ " 'm the course of history concerns the great facts as much as- th lI .... t repetition ~mall. But the author himself p~bably has in mind only the former. Against ~ It should be shown that, preCISely in the minutiae of the "intervening " th mall clfs . ___ :1' ' e ete y s ame IS UWJll1est. (Sla,2J

The ~onstructions of history are comparable to military orders that discipline the

true life and confine it to b~cks. C?n the other hand: the street insurgence of ~e anecdote. The anecdote bnngs things near to us spatially, lets them alter our ~e}t re~resents the strict ~t:ithesis to the sort o f history which demands "empa.

y, ~hich makes everything abstract. The same ~chnique of nearness may be pracllced, calendricaUy, with respect to epochs. Let us imagine that a man dies on the very da~ he turns fifty, which is the day on which his son is bom, to whom ~e s:une thing happens, and so on. If one were to have the chain comme:nce al ~e bme of the birth. of Christ, the result would be that, in the rime since we L~ ~ur chronolog:.cal reckoning, not forty men h..we lived. Thus the imam" of a. l.u.stoncal cours e 0 f'tune IS . all ' ' 0 tOt y translonned as soon as one brings to bear on If a standard adequate and comprehensible to human life. 1b.is pathos of nearness, ~e hatred of the abstract configuration of history in its "epochs " was at Work Ul the great skeptics like Anatole France. ' {S la,3}

Thr ere has. never been an epoch that did not feel itself to be "modem" in the sense

CCCcntn d d 'd beli . des c, an 1 no~ eve Itself to be Standing directly before all abyss. The .. L~t~y clear COIlSOousness of being in the middle of a crisis is something w~~ h . E . m umaJUty. very age ullavoldably seems to itself a Ilew affl". The 1l1odem " howe' . d ' . . 0th ' vcr, IS as vane m Its mearung as the different aspects of one and e Same kaleidoscope.
M

only holds good in the space o f the just life. Namely: clm the world is always ~ samc (that all eventS could have taken place in clle same space). O n 3. theoretical plane, d espite everything {despite the keen insight lurking within itl, this is a tired an d withered tmth. Nevertheless, it finds supreme cOnhnnation in ule existence of the pio lls, to whom aU lhings serve ule greatest good, as herc.lhe space. serves all that has happened. So deeply is ule theo logical clement sunk in the realm of colportage. One might ev~ say that the deepesl truths, far from having risen above the anim.'"Il torpor of human being, possess lhe mighty power of being ab~ to adapt to Ule dull and conwlonplace-indeed, of mirroring themsclves, after their fashion. in im:sponsible dream s. iS la,5} No decline of Ule arcades. but sudden rransfonnal"ion. At one blow, they becarur. ute hollow mo ld from which the image of "modernity" was cast. Here., the cenrury mirrored with satisfaction its most recent past.

[S Ia,6)

Every date from the sixtecnt.h cenrury trails purple after it. Those of the nineteenul century arc only now receiving their physiognomy. Especially from the data of architecrure and socialism. [S la,7] Every epoch appears to itself inescapably modem -but each one also has a right to be taken thus. W hat is to be understood by "inescapably modem," however. cillerges vcry clearly in the following semence: "Perhaps our descendants wiD understand the second main period of history after Christ to have its inception in lhe French Revolution and in the rum from the eightecnul to the nineteenthcentu ry. while grasping the first main period ill tenns of the development .of.the whole Christian world, including the Reformation." Al another place, It II • question o r "a great period that ruts more deeply than any other intO the hist~ of ule world-a period witho ut religious founders, without refo nners or lawglV' ers." Julius Meyer, Guchichte lkr llIodernen Frml1.iiJiulirn M (lfeu; (Leipzig, 1~6~. pp. 22, 21. TIle author assumes U13t history is constantly expanding. But this ':" in reality, a consequence of the fact that industry gives it its truly epochal character. TIle feeling that an epochal upheaVal had begun with the nineteenth century was no special privilege of H egcl and Marx. [S l a.8) 111(" dreaming collective knows no history. Events pass before it as always ide.nti· cal and always new. TIIC sensatloll of the newest and most modern is, in fa';,t'-h: as much a dream fo m mtion o r events as "ule eternal rerum o f the saOle. perception o r space that corresponds to this perception of ~i1ne is Ul~ inte~ne lrating and superposed transparency of the world of the flan.clIr. ~lIS feeling of spacc lhis feeling or time, presidcd at the bu1.h o f modern femllclOllls m. 0 Dre.'Ul1 '. r. . [52. 1] C ()Uecuvc • "What drives us into contcmplation of the past is the similarity bt:tweell \~hat I~ been and m u' own life, which arc somehow Olle being. llU'Ough grasping thiS

identlty, w(' can transport ou rselves into even the purest of all regions-intO deaul." Hugo von HofmalUuthal, Bllch der Freu"de (Leipzig, 1929), p. IlL' [52,2] Very striking how H ofmaruuthal calls this "somehow one being" a being in the sphere of death. Hence the inllllOrtality of his "religious novice," that fictional c.haJ'3cter of whom he spoke during his last meeting with me, and who was supposed to make his way through changing religions down thC' ~nturies, as through the suite of rooms of one grand apartment.7 H ow it is that, within the narrowly confined space of a singte life, this "being somehow one" with what has been leads into the sphere of death- this d awned on me for the first time in Paris, during a conversation about Proust, in 1930. To be sure, Proust never heightened but I1Ither analyzed humanity. His moral gRatncss, though, lies in quite another direction. With a passion unknown to any writer before him. he took as his subject the fid elity to thing! that have crossed our path in life. Fiddity to an aftemoon, to a tree, a spot of sun on the carpet; fidelity to garments, pieces o f furniture, to perfumes or landscapes. nne discovery he ultimately rnak.es on the road to Mescglise is ule highest "moral teaching" Proust has to offer: a son of spatial transposition o f the JtmjJtr idem.) I grant that Proust, in the deepest sense, "perhaps rdllges himself on the side of death." His cosmos has its sun, perhaps, in death, around which o rbit the lived moments, the gathered things. "Beyond the pleasure principle" is p robably th(' best coounentary there is on Proust's works. In order to understand ProUSt, generally speaking, it is perhaps necessary to begin with the fact that his subject is the obverse side, k reuerJ, "not so much of the world b ut of life itself." (S2,3) The eternity oC the olH!rclla . 8ay. Wieseogrund in hit eASay on t.hiA Corm,' is tht: eternity tiC yes terdar (S2,4J I. Perhaps 110 simulacrum h all provided 118 wilh all ensemble of objec18 mOTe preci~dy alluooo to lhe (;olleept of ' idear Ihan IIiat great simulacrum which conatiilli CIt U I C revolutionar y orllumental Dn:hitt.'t:lure of Jugcndstil. No eoUective effort hus ~lIect:ed ed ill erea lln!; a dream .....orltl illl pll re, aUlI HS disturbing, ali tbese JugendSlil hllildillgs . Silllllieci. 118 Ihey Ilrt, 1.111 the margillii of arc.hitecture, they allllll' "ollslilute the rt':lllizatiol1uf dcsires in which an I!Xcessh'ely violent and cruel aUlOmllli ~ lI\ painflilly betraY8 the ~ o rt Qf hatred for n :alilY umlllccd fur refu ge In all i. II'al lO'ur ltl that w,' IIlId in t·hildboud lIeul'usis." Salvudor Dall. "L'A ne !JuU rri." I.e SlI rrp.tI/i.sme (HI .sen'ice!lt! If! r p.vullUifm . l. 110 . 1 ( Paris. 1930), p . L2. r: In.lust t·y 0 All vI!rtilling 0 (S2,5)

"Here is whal we can still love: the inlposillg block of those rapturous and frigid StruCtures scattered across all of Europe, scorned and ncglected by anulologic:s ~d sludies." Salvador Dali. "L'Ane pourri." Lr Surrialisme (IU J(11Jiu de fa rivolu· ilOll, 1, no. I (Paris, 1930), p. 12. Perhaps no city comaillS more perfect examples

of this Jugendsril than Barcclona. in the works of the architect who d~ign('d the Church of the Sagrada Familia.' [521,1) Wiesengrund cite. ami commeuU (In a pasiage fro m Kierkegaard'ii Re.petition: " One climbs the atai rs to tbe fiMlt Roor in a gas-iUuminult:(1 building. OpelU II little door, and atands in the eJllry. To tbe left ill a glall door lellding 10 a room . One continues directJ y ahelld iJIIG an anter oom. 8 eyolul aN' two entirely identical roonUl, identically furnished . as though one were the nli.rror reRection of the other." Apropos ofthill pauage (Kierkegaard. CMlist.!! as semblance." Wiesengruud-Adorno, lGv-. kes oord (iUbingen . 1933), II . 50. 1' 0 Mirror 0 Interior 0 {S2a,2J

On the motif of the heathscapes in Kafka's Der ProujJ: in the rime ofhcll, the new (the pendant) is always the eternally selfsame. [521,3] After the Commune: " Englaud welcoml!(l the exiles and did everything it coUld to keep them. At the exhibition of 1878, it became clear that she h ad risen .Ln" France and Paris to take the premier position in the appUed arts. If the modem ' tyle retunloo to France in 1900, this is perhaps a distant consequence of the barbarous manner in which the Commune was repreued ." Dubecb and d ' Elpesei. lIi.stoir-e de Pam (Parie. 1926). p . 437 . [52&,.1 Wfh e desire was to create II style out of thin air. Foreigu inRueuCt!.ll favored the ' modern style,' which WOll almost enti rely inspired by lIoral decor. The Enp." P re-Raphaelites IIl1d the Munich urhanists provided the model. Iron CODStruCtioa was succt:eded by reinforced concrete. This WRB the nadir for architec:ture, ODe which coincided with tbe deepest political depression . It was lit tltis moment thaIPuris acquired those buildings li nd mouuments which were so ve ry strange apd ao IittJe in aCC::(Ird "'ith the older city: tbe building in composite style deaiped by M. Bouwens a.t 27 Quai d ' Orsay; the subway slleh en; the Samaritaine departntelll sto re, erected by Frantz J ourclain in the middle of the historic landscape of the Qua rtier Saint-Germain l'AuxernJis." Dubech anel d ' Es pezd. lIi.u oire de Pan..

p. ~.

~

" What M. Arsene Ale:umdrto. the.lI . caLl! ' the profnulIIl charm of streamers blow' ing in the wind' -this serpentine effect il that of the OClol'us style, of green , poorly fireel cer ltllli/;s. of lines foret·J and lit retched into tentacular ligamenls, ?f matter torlu re..! fo r no gOOfI reason .... Go urds, pumpkins. hihiscus rools , and volutetl are tJu: in"piration for li n illogic.. 1 furniturt: UIHJn which apl)ea r bYllrangeas, bau. IHJliantheli. and Ileacock reutJlcn-crt:ations of artislli i.n the vip of an unfo rtU~ nille pallSion for ~ ylliliolslomd ' poetry.' .. . In all er a of light lin..! eleetricity, wba l

triumphs i8 the aqu ari wn , the greenish , the ilublnarine. the hyb rid., the poi80nPauJ 1\1urIlIllJ . 1900 (Parill. 193 1). IIp . 101 - 103. (S2a,61

Oil S ."

"Till!> $tyle uf 1900. mun:ovcr. infec:11 tJlt~ wllole of litcrature. Never wall writing nll/re prelcntiouil. I.n IIOVr..I!i. the particule i,. nllli j!;8tory (or narnes: there is Madallle (ie Scr imeuiie.. Madame tie Girionnc. Madam!! lie Charmaille, Mon8ieur de pbocas; impossible namel: Yanis, Damolla . Lord Et;:in urd .... The U sende$ rlu Moyen ose. h )' Gaslon Pfiri5 , which has just I!ome out. plays to the fervent cult of the' lIt' o-Gothic: it offers nothing but Grails, Isoldes, Ladies of tJlt~ Unicorn. Pierre Louys write!! " Ie throne," WitJl the older Lutinute spelling; everywhere ar e fount! abys5eli. YlliageM. gyrell, and the like. . The triumph of the y." Paul MOrll n11 1900 (Parill, 193 1), 1'1'. 179- 181. [53.1)

..It ~ccnled to me wortllwhilc to bring tot;ether, in all i1Isue of the journal [MillOwure, 3-4) containing 8evend admirable specimells of Jugendstil art, a certain number of medium.i&tic designs .... in fact . onc ill inlmediately struck by similaritiell ~tween these two modes of e.xpre88ion . What ill Jugendstil. [ am tempted to as k. but an attempt 10 gener alize and to adapt medium.istic design , painting, and sculpture to dwellingli and furnituu? We find there the same discordance in tbe details; the lame impossibility of upetition that guides the true, captivating ~ teroo typy ; the same delight in the nevcr-f!nding eli I'Ve (whether it be growing fern. or ammonite . or embryonic curl); tbe same profusion of minutiae, the conteml)lation of which seducell the eye away from pleasure in the whole . . . . It could be maintained that these two enterprises are actually conceived under the same IIlgn , which might well be tha t of the ootoPUIl: " the OClUpus," as Lautreamont hall l aid, " with the gaze of , ilk ." From one part to another, in temu of plas tic deaip, down to the very !!mallest feature, it ill the triumph of the fl(luivocaJ: in terms of interpretation , down to the mOlit insignificant detail , it is the triumph of the complex. Even the borrowing, ad ua uscam , of subj ect.!!, accessory or otherwilie, from the plant world ill common to theae two modes uf expreuion (which respond , in pr inciple, to quite different needKfor externalUation). And both of them display, to all equal der;ree, II telldency til evoke superfi cially ... certain a ncient artforms of AIIia a nd the AmericlIlI." Andre Breton , Point dujour (Parill <1934 » . PI' . 234-236.

153.21 The paintcd foli.'ge on the ccilings of the BibliothCque Nanonale. As one leafs through the pages down below, it rustles up above. [53 ,31

II' .. .

"Just · graVitate . Iowan I Oll ~ 1I1111t I Icr--c I al"{:lIport lind COlli plect''' 0 r rur luturc ru ~k li re aClually the fruit of such cOllvergence--so il scems that wlillt . fle)Qr~ , and 1'('llillgS li re IlO~~e8i1Cil ll( a IleCuliar )lOwer o( Iltt rllction . Inc.realliugl y. furniture iii liee<Jlllifig untrlllllllw riable. immO\'ahle; it elill&!! hI walls and corners, stic:ks fut to floors, uud , as it were. tllkes rool. ... ' Detached' w(tl·k~ of a rt , like. paintingll that IIcl·d 10 be. hung or ~culptll rt that hll ~ to he plal·I'd . are wht'rever p os~ ib l e ea1'1.""'·00 I · tem II'llcy I·II very matcn.a IIy 8 I>etleu• hy t.he revival of wall paillt , anu' IllS -

o

."

~

ing, rrl!~coeli • •.It'co rlltive lupeAlry. olld gill8". painling.... Ll thill wa y, nllpe rhlll_ nf>lIl <:01111:111.11 of lin, h OIll t! li r e IIh~o rLed in exchange, while the orcupnnt him.elI lose& the power of mo ving !l ltoul freely IIIItI heeomes Illlnc hed ttl ground an.1 prop.. rrty." Doll Stl! rnlJ(!rgi'-r, " J ugcllthtil ," Die. neue Rundschuu . 45 (Septemher 9

Vcl"oll speaks, at one point. of Ihe " fulu re De.m:dicblles wh ... will wrile the hislor y of IJaris as il wa!l in the. ninelet'nd. ('entu ry." Alfred Delv8u , Le, Oeuo u~ de Purit (J'aris. 1860)· 11 · 32 ("Al t:X8 ndre Prival d'Angl t:mont"). (S4,3)

1934). pp. 264-266 .

J llgt'ndstii lind socialist housing policy: " The. a rl of the future will be more per~ ... nal IJIIIII wbol has come before. At no other time has man's passion for !lelf!uUl""lt·dgt- l..ren 80 ~ trl) ng as it iS loollY, a.nd the.. plllce wbere he can best fulfill and Iransform his uldividua lit y is the houlle, the house which each of us, according to his ... hearl'~ desire. will build . , .. In each or us ISlumbertl a r;:ift for ornamental jnvt-ntioll ... lIuf6cit'lIliy c.ompeUing .. , 10 aUow us 10 dispense with any middlem lUi in order to "uild 6ur hou8e:' AItt:.r citing these Lin es from van de Velde.'s RerlC/ u$(/ti ce in modem en KflFlJtgcu:cr be
•

[saa, l]

·,It ill by meane of the rich lind Iw wenul contour thai .. I.hc figure o f the I Ou] I )(!(!ODU~8 o r llllmcnt. .. . Maeterlinck ... praisei'! silc llcr (in Le Tresor de. humble. (T he Trell8ure of the 11umLle». tha t 8i1ence which d oes depend un the arbitra r y will of two Bev ara!e lw.ings but rather ....CUII up, 80 10 BIle-ok. nil a third beine. lI ufficicnt 10 itself. thereafter growing to coveloI' the luvers and, in thil way. fir-It en aLLing Ibei.r illtimac y. Tlus veil of s il en e~ revellh itsf'1f dearly enough a8 a fona of contour ur I S a truly animated . . form of ornament : ' Dolf Sternber8tT, [53a,2) " Jugendlltil :' Die neue Rundschnu, 45 (September 9, 1934). p. 270 .

""!

"Thu8, every house appearA ... to be an organism which expre18es it, interior through ih exterior, anti vall de Velde unmistakat.l y betroya ... the mood for hie viaion of the ci ty of c;haractcra ... : ' To anyone who objects that dua would be. earni val of cunfusion ... , we wuultl point to the h armonious and gladdeninAiatpres8ioll produced b y a ga rdcu where terrestrialalld aquatic plaula are growilat freely. ' H the city i8 a garden fuU of freely growing bouse.organi, nIH, it i. nOI dcu where , in ~ u ch a "i. ioll, man wou1d occupy a place, tm1e18 it be that he i. ca. within the interior of thili plant life, lumself rooted a nd I/;u ac bed to the .0il--laDd or wateT-lulll , a,. if by enchantme.nt (metamorpbosis). rendered incapable movinS otherwise thall as the plant that frame. and ellcase& him should move ..• • It i.1I sometiuJl! like the a81ral body which Rudolf Steiner envisioned and ellperlellcl..- d-Uudolf Steiner , ... whose . .. scbool , .. endowed 80 many of its wora , .. with an ornumental solemnity, the curved signatur e of whieb is nothin~ "tiler tha n a vestige of J ugendstil ornamellt ." See the t:iililly '8 elligraph from Ovid, Me"~ morpho,u, book 3, lines 509-510: "But whell they SOUgilt his body, they rouad u nothing, I Only a lIower "'i th a yeUow center ' Surroumled with white petab." ,

Stern~rge.r, "Jugclldu il; ' "" . 2(18-269, 254.

[S3a.3]

The view of Jugendstil represented below is very problematic, for no histo~ phenomenon can be grasped exclusively under the category of flight; such 8i~ is always registered concretely in tcnns of what is 60wn. "What . , . rctDIJfiI outside ... is the din of cities, the unbridled fury not of the clements but of industry, the. all-inclusive sovereignty of the modem econo mics of exchange, the: world of ongoing activity, of tcclmologized labo r, and of the m asses, the world that appeared to the exponents of Jugendstil as a general uproar, stilling and cltaotic." Dolf Sternberger, :.Jugendstil," Die ,urJt' RUlldIcll.all, 45 (September 9, 1934), p, 260. [5<,Il '<1'htl most

C'l1l.ru.'teril!li.~ "'urk of Jugcndstil

j
the hml.'le. Mortl pn:cisely. tbe

~i.llg.le.fumily dwelling." Stcl'llhe.rger, -,J ugelltl~lil." Die m!Ue J( unll,dulU. 45 (~P" lemiJer 9 , 1934) , I" 264.

[54,2:)

Among the stylistic elements that t nter into Jugendstil from iron construction and lechnical design, one of the mOSl imponant is the predominance of the over the plein, the empty over the full . [54,5)

uuu

J ust as Ibsen passes judgment o nJugendstil architecture in 1M Masl" Builder. so he passes judgment on its female type in Hedda Gabler. She is the theatrical s~ter of tho~ diseuJe~ an~ dancers who, in Boral depravity or innocence, appear naked and WIthout obJecuve background o nJugendstil POSters. (S4,6) When we. ~ave to get up early o n a day of depa.rture, it can sometimes happen that, unwilling to tear ourselves away from sleep, we dream that we are out of bc;d. ~d getting dressed. Such a dream was dreamed in Jugendstil by the bourgeoISie, fifteen years before history woke them with a bang. [S4a, l)

"T~al is the 101lgiul:; to d"" cli millst Ihe waves I alld have no homeland in time." Rallwr Ma rill Rilke. Oie/riihetl Cedichte (It:.ipzig, 1922), p. I (epigraph). (S4a,2)

~nle Paris Street,"

at the Paris world exhibition of 1900 realizes in an extreme . .that .IS characteristic ' ofjugendstil , cr, th e I'd ea ofthc Pllvatc dwelhng : "Here 1rI a long ro b ild ' r . . W , II mgs 0 van o us kinds ... have been erected ... The satirical• ncwsp"'per ~ ... R'Ire has set up a Punch and Judy show.... The originator of the se Olann

.

th rpcnUne dance, Laie Fuller, has her theater in the row. Not far away ... a house at a ~pcars to be standing o n its head , with its roof planted in the. earth and its dOOrsilJ .. k 111 . S po!fluog s yward, and which is known as 'The Tower of \o\bnders.' ... p, ~ Idea, at any rate, is original." In. Heine.. "Die Strasse von Paris," in Die Qlllr-r Wdlau.s.sleflung in Wort urld Bi/d, ed. Dr. Gcorv Malkowsky fll _rlin 1900) P.78.

-0

, ........

, '

ISh,3)

On the ups ide-down manor houle: "Thill little ho use. con5truetea in Gothic . tyle, stands ... lile r" Uy 011 its head ; lhul ill, itll roof, with itll chimne YIL and turrell. it stuck into the gro und , willie ilil foundation poinl3 to ule heave n,.. Na tura lly, aUthe WindowlI, door9 , balconies. ga Uer iell. moillinp. omamclltS. aod inllcriptionl art: uplid e d own 100, a nd even the race o r the gra udfllthe r clock obeYI this h:n~ de lley .... So far, Ihis mad idea isallluiling ... , bul ollce you are inside. it hecotnel tiresome. The re. you are . . . yourself . . . upside down , togethe r with . .. the obj ects on view. ... O ue lICClla taLle IIcl for lunch . II rathc r richly furnillhed salon. all well III a bathroom .... The a djoining roonl . .. a nd lome othen, too, are actua lly lined with concave. and convex mi rron. Tilt'! contractors call them quite simply ' la ughing chambers. '" " I.e Manoir it I'en ve.n," Die Pflriser Weltauutelhm.! in Wort und Bild, ed. I>r. Georg Ma lko wllky (Berlin , 19(0). p. 474-475. {S4a,4}

On th~ London world exhibition of 1851: "we still reside amid the aftert:ffeas of what this exhibition achieved-not only in the realm of technology and machinea, but in th~ realm of artistic d~ve1opme.nt.... \\t ask ourselves today whethtt the: movem~nt that led to the production of monumental buildings in glass and iron .. , was not also herald~d in the design of furniture and ut~nsils. In 1851 this question could not have arisen, although th~re were many thin~ ~t could ~ notcd. In the first d~cades of th~ nineteenth c~ntury, mechanized mdwtty m England had advanced to the point where furnishings and utensils were being stripped of superfluous ornamentation so as to be ~ufa~ more ~ through machines. In this way there ~merged, for furrurure especially, a .senell, of very simple but thoroughly constnJctiv~ and altogether s~nsible: for:ns ' m which we are: again beginning to take an interest, The wholly m~ern ~~ of 1~! which eschews all ornament and puts the accent on pure line, mamtalllS a direct: link to that d~licatcly balanced and compact mahogany furniture of 1830-1850. But in 1850 no one: appreciated what bad amady in fact been .reached in the pursuit of new and fundamentaJ forms." (Peopl~ su~bed, ms~d, to.the historicism that initially fost~red a vogue for the Renaissance.) Julius Lenmg, Das Italbe Jah rlturukrt der Wt/tauSJteJlungro (Berlin, 1900), p. 11- 12. [55,1) .

In connection with Kafka's Titore11i <Sl ,4>, compare: the program of the naturalist painten arowld 1860: "According to them, th~ position of the artist [Qward nature ought to b~ ... iJllpe~naI.-so mu~h so ~t he sh~~ b~ capa~lea:: painting the same picture ten tmles U1 successIon, WIthout hesltatulg and having the later copies diller in any way from those: thaI cam~ b~fore. Gisela Freund, LA Photographie au point de vue iociologique (manuscript, p. 128). ISS,:lj

,;'tt:

Perhaps an attempt should be made to e.xt~nd the scoJX o~ this inquiry up to ~ threshold of th~ war, by tracing the ill.8uenc~ ofJ ugendstil on the youth move Il

mmL

.

lPfl.uenc~

of the processes of technological reproduction on the realists' theory of p:unti.llg: "According to them, the position of the artist toward nature ought to be completely impersonal-so much so lhal he should be capable of painting the saJlle picrure len times in succession, widlOut hesitating and without having the lat~r copies differ i.n any way from t.hose: that came before." GiseJ.e Freund, La Photographie rtI FraTICtf au XIX' Jiecle (Paris, 1936), p. 106. [55,51 Careful au~ntion should be given to th~ relation of Jugendstil to Symbolism, which bring5 our its esoteric sid~. Thc.rive writes. in his review of Edouard Dujardin, Mal/anni par un lUJ Jietu (Paris, 1936): "In an astute preface [Q a book by Edouard Dujal'din. J~an Cassou explains that Ie Jymbolimfe was a mystical, magical enterprise, and that it posed th~ ~t~m.a.l problem ofjargon-'argot essen· tialized, which signifies, on the part of the artistic caste, the will to absence and escape.' ... What Symbolism liked best was th~ s~miparodic play with ~ams, with ambiguous fonns; and this commentator goes so far as to say that the m&nge of aestheticism and bad taSte of the son popularized by Le Chat Noir (((if' cone; for caft conart, leg-o'·mutton sleeves; orchids; and hairstyles inspired by wrought·iron designs) was a necessary and exquisite combination." Andre n16Iiv~. "Les Livres" (Le 1'empj,June25, 1936). (55a, IJ DelUler labored four years on a portrait that hang5 in the Louvre, and along the tm: of a magnifying glass to obtain a reproduction perfectly faithful to nature. This at a tim~ when photography had a1rc:ady been invented. So difficult is it for man to relinquish his place and allow the apparatus to take over for him. (Sec GiseJ.e Freund, La Photographie en Rance au x/x' .uecle {Paris, 19361! p, 112.) [55a,2J way he did not scom. the

In a prefiguration ofJugendstil, Baudelaire sketches "a room that is like a dream, a o-ul.y Jpiritual room.... Every piece of furniture is of an elongated form, ~d and prostrate. and seems to be dreaming--endowed, on~ would say, with ~ sOlIU1ambular existence, lik.~ minerals and plants." In this lext, h~ conjures an Idol that might ",,-ClJ call to mind the "unnatural mothers" ofSegantini or Ibsen's Hedda Gabler : "the Idol . . . Yes, those are h~r e:yes ... those subtle and teniblc e)'~ that I rccogniz~ by their dread mockery." Charlcs Baudelaire, Spum de Panr, cd. R. Simon (Paris), p. 5 ("La Chambre double").11 (55a.3J

u

I ~l Ihe " 0,,1,; The Nig/llsi
J:. . . II .i.)

ISSa,4)

(SS.3)

The fa~ade of the. "'Wormation" Building on the Rue Reau~ur is an exan.lple of Juge:ndstil in which the: ornamental modification of suppornng SD"Ucture5 IS seen particularly ckarly, [55,41

" Wll;u 1""011111 lie fu rtJlf'r frmll 115 th a n Ille IIlIIa:t illg IIl11biti ..m of II Leu ua n l" , ",'ho. . . . 1 e"!I& id, 1'llIg .. I' lt lnllll ~ Itll a suprcllle (' JU , II ~ uprCIII" ,li~IIIIIY of knowledge. II l1d t1t:"lI hllg Iha l il cu lled fur OllllliliciclIl~e, ,Iillllot he~jlllic 10 emll!uk 011 a univer~a l 1I 11 11 1 )"~ i.!l whose df~ llth 11 11£1 precision Icave 115 Ove rwhelmed? TIle ,lal!lIf1ge from the

IIncient grandeur of painting to iu "reBent condition i.li quite perce ptible in the IIrlwurks and writings of Eugene Delat':ruix . This mooern . full of ideas , is tortured wilh restieu ness ami a .liense of impotence; at each ins tant lIe encounten the Iimiu of his resources in hill efforu to equailhe maSlerHof the pa8l . Nothing c:ouJd beUer illustrate the diminution of tbal indefmable for ce and fullness of earlier dll Y8 tban the spectacle of that very noble artist, divided against himllelf, embarking nerv_ ously on a la81 struggle to auain the grand style ill art." Paul Valery, Piece, sur l'(Jrt ( PariH). pp . 191-192 ("Autom' de Corot"). '" [86,1] "The vietories of art seem bought b y the lou of chara r ter." Karl !\lux , "Die Revolutionen von 1848 und das Proletariat," speech to mark the fourth anniver _ sa ry of the foundation of tbe (C hllrtill t ~ People s Paper: puhlished in l 'lle Peop~., Paper, April 19, 1856. [In Karl Marx at, Denker. Mensch ,,"d Revol"tiorUir, ed. D. Rjaunov (Vienna, Berlin ( 1928 » , p. 42.]15 [56,2J

Doli Sternberger'li essay " Hohe See und SchifflJruch" (1877). Die neue Rllmlschau, 46 (Aupl 8, 1935). pp. 1.96. 199, [86,3}-

"Private comfort was vinually unknown among the Grew. These citizens of small towns, who raised in their midst so many admirable public monumentS. resided in houses that wen:: more than modesl, houses in which vases (though masterpieces of degance, to Ix sure) constiruted the only furnishings. Ernest Renan, &sais de morale d de critique (Paris, 1859), p, 359 ("La Poesie 1l'Exposition"). To be compared with this is the character of the rooms in the Goetht House.-Note the quite opposite love of comfort in Baudelaire's production. (56,4) " For from Baying thai tbe progress uf art ill parallel 10 that Illude by 1I Ill1tion in the lasle for ' comf ort ' (I a m rorced to use thill barbarous wo rd to u preu un idea quite un-French), we can unetluivocal1y state . on the contrll ry, that the epochll and the countries in which comfort became the puhlic', principal allrac tioll ha ve had the lea!!t lalent fo r art .... Convenience ellciudes Htylt:; a po' rrum lUI Englis h rueW..,. is better adapted to ils end than aU the \'aSCI or Vulei or Nula . Thes.. latter are works or a rt , wherl"as Ihe English pot ,",ill never be. an)·thillg LoUt a housebold IItenllil. . , . The im':o)lIte~table ronclu ~io n is that lIowher" in his tory ill t.he progretll of induHlry in a ny wily pa raUd to thl" progrns of urt ." J<:rnl~8 t Heuan , Eu(,u de moral et de critique ( Puri.li. 1859). pp . 359, 361 , 363 (" Lu Pot!sje lie l' Exposition"'),

(S6a,l)

"The ral)id overpopulation of tbe ca pital had the effect , . . of reducin5 the s urface area in rooDlll . Alrelldy in his 'Salon de 1828: Stendhal wrote : 'Eight d ay8 ago, I ..·{·nt to look for all al,a rt.ment 011 the Rue Godot-de-Mauroy. I wa, slruck b y the 8Ulall n c~~ or lhe room~. The cenlury orpainuJlg is uver, I Hai,lto myse.lIwilh a sigh ; onl y engraving can prosper.·., AmElli:t: Olenfllnt. " La Peinture murale," (in E:ncy('topidiefranc;oise, vol. 16, Aru et litteratu f'e' dans M , oeiete conte mporaine. I (Paris, 1935>, p. 70). [56a,2] Uauddaire in his review of I'tfa clflme Boo(lry: " Realism- a repulliive iruult flun ! in the faec of e\'ery allalytie writer, a vague a nd elastic word which for the ordinary mull ~ i gnilies not a ncw means of creation , but a minute dC8cription of trivial dctails." Baudelaire, L itrt rorrulIlrull£e. p . 'U3 . 16 [56a,3]

hi Chapter 24, " Beaux-Artli," of the Argument du li vre su r M Befgique: " SpecialiSls .-Onc )lainter ror sunshine, olle ror S IlOW, 0 0 " rOr moonlight , ont!; for furni lurc, one ror fabrics, one for flowers-and 6ubdi vision or specialties ad infinitum .-Collaooration a necel8ity, as in inelustry." Baudelaire. Oeuvres, vol. 2, ed. Y. -G. I..e Danlec <Paris, 1932 >, p. 718, [86a,4} '''The eleva lion of urban life to the level of myth signifies right away, for the more clearheaded, a keen predis~ition of modernity, The position which this latter concept occupies in Baudelaire is weU known , . , , For him. all he l ayl! , it is a 'principal and enential problem, ' a Iluestion or knowing whetber or nol his age P OBIie SIleS 'a specific beauty inherent in our new passions.' We know his answer: it is the-conclusion of that e888Y which , at least in itl range, remawli the mOlit consid· erable of his theoretie writings: 'The marvelous envelops and permeates us , like the atmosphere itself: but we do not see il .... For the lu!rotlli of the Iliad cannnt 110mparl' with you , 0 Vautrin, 0 RMs tignac. 0 Birotleau- nor \o\ith you, 0 Fonlanares, who dar ed nut publicly recount yo ur 8o)rrows wearinlj the funereal and '(U'lpled frock coat of tooa y: nor with yo u, 0 Hono re de Babac, you the most lleroic. the nlOst ama:lling, the most rumantic, ant.! the most pUdic of all the charae-. Icl'!! that yo u have drawn from your rertile bosom' (Baudelai re. 'Salon de 1846.' lef'tiun 18)."1: Rogl"r Caillois , "Paris , my the moderne, Nouvelle Revuefroll(;oue, 25. no, 284 (May I . 1937). pp . 690-691. (87,11

'"l"

III Chapler 24, " Bea llX-Alu;' of the Argument du livre til Belgique : "'A few paj::.!~ on thai infamous pose ur named Wiert z, a favorite uf English cuck neYB ." Ullllddaire. Oeuvres, vui. 2. ~1. Y.-G, l.Al Dantec <Paris, 1932> , p . 718, AJld pallie 72u: " llItlcp('IItI~llt paillung. -Wiert:ll. Charlatan , Idiot . T hief . . . . Wiertl. Ihe ,.hiJosuplicl"-pliinler and littera teur. Mooern moonshine. The Chrisl uf humanitarians, ... Inanity cllrnparahle III that of Virtor Hu~o at the end or Le. ContemIJlfltiolls . Ahulition of tl'~lIlh '" ~tiIlK. inflIJite power of hWllonil Y. I Ins(:ripuulls on .... ull,;, GnlVl; uffens!:8 IIgaillst FrllllCt' and French critiCIL . Wiert:r.·s mallill1~ . above llrtls1JE:ls the copitlll ofth e wUrl{1. Parili ll province. Wi.. rt7.'s houk!!. P lagian ~ 1J18. lit: doesn ' t kll"w how 10 draw. and his stnpitlity ill 118 mllssive as hi~ pants .

u!1. .. .

Thil phony, in ' "111 . knows how 10 manage hh! afflli n . Out wl.at will Orll,l; e1a do with aU this aft~r hi' death? I Trumpe-I'oeil. The be.!IQWI ra mera. Napoleon io bdJ. The book of Wah:rloo , Wiflrt:& lu.d \'ill.l0r Hugo are nut 10 IH \'e t.he world ."

IS7,2) Ingres, in his Riporut au rapport Jur 1'£Colt deJ Beaux-ArtJ (paris, 1863), makes the blwllesl possible defense of the insritutious of the school before the Minister of Fine Arts. to whom the conunwucauon is directed. In this. he does nOt take sides against Romanticism. His response has to do, from the beginning (p. 4), with industry: "Now people want to marry industry to art. Industry! 'W=: want none of it! Let it keep to its place and not come plant itself on the steps of our school .. . !"-Ingres insists on making drawing the sale basis of instruction in painting. One can learn the use of colors in eight days. [57a,1] Daniel Halevy re mem.bers sLoeing ltali6lD models in mil childhood-women drelSed in the COll tWIl C of Sor rento with a la n.bourim: in their hand • . ""ho u.ed to ItllDd chHtting at th e ((mntain in the P lal.'e PignUe. See Rale\·y. Pay, parisien, <Pam.

1932>, p. 60 .

Scganrini's "unnatural mothers," as a motif ofJugends til, closely related to Us Luhiemus <see JI9,4). The depraved woman stays clear of fertility, as the priest stays clear of it.Jugendstil, in fact, describes MO distinct lines. That of perversion leads from Baudelaire to Wlide and Ileardsley; the hieratic line leads through Mallarme '0 George. In the Old, a third line stands Out more vigorously, the only o ne that hert and there emerges from the realm of art. This is the line of emanci· pation. whicll, taking its deparrure from LeJ Flnm till. mal, conjoins the underworld that produces dIe ragehuch eincr VerioreTltn" with the heights of Zara· UlUstra. (Ibis, presumably, the point of the remark made by Capus.) [S7a,4j Motif of infertility: IbS01'S \..umcn characters don', sleep with their men; they go "hand in hand" widl them 10 encounter something terrible. I S7a,5)

,

IS1.,6)

FomlUlas of emancipation in Ibsen: the ideal challenge ; dying in beauty; homes for human beings <sec 14,4); onc's own responsibility (7'he Lady.from tht &~). ISS,I )

Jugendstil is Ihe styliz.ing style par ~ccllence.

111e three defining "motifs" ofJugendstil: the hieratic motif. the motif of perversion. the motif of emancipation. They all have their place in Les Flam du mal,- to each of them one can assign a representative poem from the collection. To the firSt, " Benediction"; to the second, "1>elphinc et Hippolyte to the third, "Les Litanies de Satan." (58,4) tl

;

Zarathustra has, first of all, appropriated to himself the tectonic dements of Jugendstil, in contrast to its organic motifs. The pauses especiall~, which are characteristic ofhis rhythmics, are an exact counterpart to the tectomc phenomenon so basic to dlis style-namely, the predominance of the hollow form over the filled foml. [58,51

157a,2]

The life of Howers inJugendstil : from the Hewers of evil e.'(tends an arc, over the: Bower-souls of Odilon Redon, to the orchids which Proust weaves into the er0ticism of his Swarut. (S7a'!1

The pervcrse Hower·glance of Odilon Redon.

-)ne idea of etl.':nu.i return in .(arathuJtra is, according to its true nature, a stylizauon of the woridview that in Blanqui still displays its infemaJ traits. It is a stylization of existence down to the tiniest fractions of its temporal process. Nevertheless: Zarathllstra's style disavows itself in the dOCtrine that is ex· pounded through it. (58,3)

IS8.2)

Certain themes of Jugenclstil are derived from technological forms. Thus the proli1es of tron suppons that appear as ornamental motifs on fa'i3des. Stt the essay [by Martin?] in the Fran/ifurter Zt'itung, circa 1926-1929. 158.6) "Benediction": "So thoroughly \\Iill I twist this miserable tree I that- it will never put forth its evil-smelling budsl"19 TIle plant motif of Jugendstil, and its line, appear here-and cenainly not in a passage more ready to hand, [58,7] Jugendstil forces the auratic. Never has the sun worn a more glorious aureole; ncvp- was the eye of man more radiant than with Fidus. Maeterlinck pushes the ul\folding of the auratic to the point of absurdity. The silence of the characters in his plays is one of its manifestations. Baudelaire's "I>t:.ne d'aureolell1(lstands in the most decided o pposirion to this Jug01dstil mo tif. (58,8J Jugendstil is the second attenlpt on the part of an to come to rerms with technology, The first attempt was realism. There the problem was more or less present in the consciousness of the artistS. who were uneasy about the new processes of technological reproduction. rnle theory of realism demonstrates this; see 55,5.) lnJugcndstil, the problem as such was already prey to repression. Jugendstil no I? ngcr saw itself threatened by dIe competing technology. And so the confronta· liOn with teclmology that lies hidden within it was all the more aggressive. Its recourse to technOlogical motifs arises from the d fon to sterilize them ornamentally. (It was this. we may say in p3.!lsing, that gave Adolf 1..oos's struggle aga.irut Ofnament its salient political significance.) (S8a, I]

,

J, ,

The fundamt:ntal motif ofJugal.dstil is the 1J"aJU6guracion of infertility. Tht: body is portrayt:d, prcbably, in the fonns that prettde sexual maturity. [58a,2]

them as if over electrical wires." Dol! Sternberger, Panorama (Hamburg, 1938), p.33. [S9,3J

Lesbian love carries spiritualizacion forward into the very womb of the woman. There it raises its Iily·banner of " pure love," which knows no pregnancy and no family. [S8.,3J

lnJugendstil, the bourgeoisie begins to come to tenus with the condicions-not yet. to be surc, of its social dominion-but of itS dominion over namre. Insight inlO these conditions engenders a strain at the thresbold of itS consciousness. Hence the mysticism (Maeterlinck) which seeks to deBect this pressure; but he nce also the reception of technological fonns in Jugendstil-for example, of hollow space. [59,4]

The consciousness of someone prone to splet:n furnishes a miniarure model of the world spirit to which the idea of eternal recurrence would have to be ascribed. • [58a,4] "There, man passes through forests of symbols I Which observe him with famil· iar eyes." "Correspondances."11 It is the flower·gazes of Jugmdstil that emerge here. Jugendstil wins back symbols. The word "symbol" is nO[ often found in Baudelaire. [S8a.5] The development that led Maeterlinck, in the course of a long life, to an extremely reactionary posicion is logical. [S8a.6] The reaccionary attempt to sever technologically consciruted fo~ from ~ functional contexts and tum them into natural constants-that 15, to stylize them-appears, in a mode similar to Jugendstil, somewhat btu in Futurism.

TIle chapter in <Malhuslra entitled "Unler TOchtem du Wuste"
[58.,1]

Indi\~dual, group, mass-the group is the principle of genre. For Jugmdstil, the isolacion of the individual is typical (see Ibsen). {59a,3J

The sense. of sorrow which autumn awakens in Baudelaire. It is the season of harvest, the time when the Bowers are undone. Autumn is invoked in BaudelaiR: with partirular solemnity. To it are consecrated the words that are perhaps the most mournful in all his poetry. Of the sun, it is said: "He bids the oops to grow and ripen I in the immortal heart that would always flower."2\! In th~ figure of the heart that would bear no fruit, Baudelaire has already passed Judgment on Jugendstil, long before its appearance on the serne. 159,lJ

Jugendstil represents an advance, insofar as the bow-geoisie gains access to the technological bases of its control over nature; a regression, insofar as it loses the pov-.-eTof looking the everyday in the face. (That can still be done only within the security of the saving lie .)~The bourgeoisie senses that its days are numbered; all the more it wishes to stay young. Thus, it ddudes itself with the prospect of a longer life or, at the least, a death in beauty. {S9a,4)

"This seeking for my horne ... was my al1l..iction .... Whe.re iI-my home? I a,k and seek and ha ve sought for it ; I have not foullcl it. Oh. eh!rnal Everywhere; o~, eternal Nowhere." Citation from Zamthwlra. in Karl Uiwith . Niel:5chel fh~ p I(llophie tier ewiBeli W"U!derkll nft
It may be supposed that in the typical Jugendstil line-conjoined in fantas~ montage-nerve and electrical wire not ~e~~ently meet (and .that the vegethe nervous system in particular operates, as a linlltUlg fonn , to mediate be~en

world of organism and the world of technology). "The fin-de-s~cde cul~ of the nerves .. . maintains this telegraphic image of exchange, It "'as saJd .o,f Stnnd~ by his second wife, Frida •. . . that Ills nerves had become so sellS.luvc: to aen spheric electricity that an approaching thundcrstonn would send Its Signal ova

Segantini and Munch ; Margarete BOlune and Przybyszewski.

{59a,5J

Vaihinger's philosophy of the "as if" isJugendstil's little death knell, sounding for those condemned. (59a.6] " Wi th th r' ea rl y works of HClinebique. and the Perret b rothers , a new chapter " PI".'IK in the history of urc h.ih:cture. Tlrf' desire for eleape and renewal, it should

he I l.hlt"d , had been St!Cn in thf' ~.rrOrt8 of the JugendstiJ Ichool, ""hich failed miser, aIJl y. 1'hesc arc hil,·cl8. il sccmCl!. woultl turlnre stolle 10 the poinl of exhau, tion , 1111,11 11"'1 Ihu, pre pared the way for a lieree reaction in favor of simplicilY. Arcbih·l·tura) art was 10 he rf"horn in serene form s IIII'nugh t.he ulili:tuljon of new matcriIlk" Marcel Zahar. " Le~ l'emian(."t'8 actuelles de r architecture," E:n c )"Clopedk /ron{fli,e. \' 01. 17. p. 17). [S9a,7]

In his "Salons," Baudelaire has given himsdf o ut as an implacable foe of genre. Baudelaire stands at the beginning of that "modem style" which ~presents an attempt to liquidate genre. In Les Ff~urs du mal, this Jugendstil emerges for tht: first time with its characteristic 80ra! motif. [S IO,11

u

The foUowing passage from Valery (CkuUTt's comp1et~s, J , cited by -Iberive, '{roI/», April 20, 1939) reads like a reply to Baudelaire: "Modem man is a slave to modernity... . will soon have to build heavily insulated cloisters .... Speed, numbers, effects of surprise, contrast, repetition, size, novd ty. and credulity will be despised there.ltlll [SI0,2)

"*

Concerning sensation: this pattern-novdty and the depreciation that befalls it, with a shock-has found a peculiarly drastic expression since the middle of the nineteenth cenrury. The worn coin loses nothing of its value; the postmarked stamp is devalued. It is probably the first SOrt of voucher whose validity is inseparable from its character of newn~. (!be registration of value goes together here with its cancellation.) [SI0,3)

On the motif of sterility in Jugendsti1 : procreation was felt to be the least worthy manner of subscribing to the animal side of creation.

[5 10,41

The "no" to bt. grasped as the antithesis of what goes "according to plan." On the subject of planning, compare Scheerban's Le.sabindio: we are all so weary because we have no plan. [510.5] "Novelty. The cult of nove.lty. The new ill one or tholle poisonoull stimulants which end up becoming mOfe neceuary than any rood ; drugs which . ollce they get III hold on us, need to be taken in progressive.ly huger dOllell ulltil they ~re ratal, though we' d die without them. It is a curiou1! habit-growing thull attacht!llttl that perish· able part or things in which p recisel y their no\·elty consists .... PMul V~lery. Chose. luel <Paris, 1930>, pp . 14- 15." {SIO,6} .

Decisive passage in Proust conc.uning the aura. He speaks of his journey to Balbec and comments that it would probably bt. made: today in an automobile. which, moreover, would have its advantages. "But, after all, the special attraction of the journey lies not in our being able to alight at places on the way ... , but in its making the difference bet\\.u n departure and arrival no t as impercepti~te but as intense as possible, so that we are conscious of it ... intact, as it existed m our mind when imagination bore us from the place in which we were living right to the very heart of a place: we longed to see, in a single sweep which seeme? miraculous to us not so much because it covered a certain distance as because It united twO distinct individualities of the world, took us from o ne name to an' other name; and this diffe.rence is accentuated (more I.han in a foml of locomocion in which, since one can sto p and alight where one chooses, there can scarcdy be said to be any point of arrival) by the mysterious operation that is perfonued

in those peculiar places, railway stations, which do not constitute, 50 to speak. a part of the surrounding town but contain the essence of its personality, just as upon their signboards they ~ its painted namc .... Unhappily those marvel· ous places which are railway stations, from which one sets o ut for a remote destination, are tragic places also, for ... we musl. lay aside all hope of going home [0 sleep in our own bed, once we have made up our mind to penetrate into the pestiferous cavern through which we may have access to the mystery, into ooe of those vast. glass·roofed sbeds, like that of Saint-Laz.are, into which I must go to find the train fo r Balbec, and whicll extended over the rent bowels of the city onc of those bleak and boundless skies, heavy with an accumulation of dramatic menaces, like certain skies painted with an almost Parisian modernity by Mantegna o r Veronese, beneath which could be accomplished only some solemn and tremendous act, such as a departure by train o r the Elevatio n of the Cross." Marcel ProUSl, A l 'Omb" tkJjeun~Jfilles enjl~urJ (Paris), vol. 2, pp. 62~

~~

Prouill on the nluseum : " Bul in this reepecl . all in ..ve ry uther. our age is infected witb a mania ror showing things only ill the en\'irollment that properly belongs to them , thert!by supprcsHing the enential thing: the act or mind which ieolated them rrom tbat cllvirulllllf'nl. A picture is nowada ys ' prellellted ' in the midst or furlli ture. ornament s, hangin gs or the same period , II IIcllondhand &Cherne of decora· tion . , • ; and among these. the masterpiece at which we glance lip from the lable while we dille does nOI give us thai exhilarating delight which we caD exp~ t rrom it onl y in a public gallery, which lIymholius rar betler by its bareness. by the abllence or all irritating d elail, tholle innermost spaces inlo whicb the artist witbdrew to create it." Marcel Proust . A l'Ombre des jellne. filks en jleUrI (Pam), vol. 2, fill. 62-63. :0.0 (Sl1 ,l)

How does modernism becomeJugendstil?

,

ISIl,'I

Battlefield or bazaar? " In form er times. we rna )" ret:all , there was , in literature, a movement of generous and disinterested activit y. There were schools and leaders of schools, par1i ~ and leaders or parties. system! combating other systems. intel· 1!!Clual currents and COllntercurrents .. , - 8 passionate, militant liter ary lire . .. . Ah )·CS, ar ound 18;~O. I shuulJ sa)" a U the nll'- lI of lellers used to glory ill lM!ing ! oldier8 011 lUI eXl'ellitioll , lUIJ wlla t they reiluirell nr puhlil"ity they gol , in the shallow (lr SllnW haullcr or utlit'r, rrom the prnud ~ umml)n .;; to tht' field o( hat· til· ... . Wlla t rt'mainH to li S loday Qr all thill hra\· ~ show? Our rortfathe rs fought the ~ood fi ght , a nd we--we manufucture and scll . Amid the con(usiun nr Ihe preSl'lI t, whlll i!i 1Il0.;;t dl!llf to llIe is that ill plact' o f the bll.ttlcficld hll vt! ellllle myriad Hhupi allli workshOI' S, where each d ay IICel\ the prodllftion anti vellllillg or the 1I1'1o'('" 8t ras hiolls ~ lItl what . in gt·neral. is kJltllo·n a ~ Ihr "(l riJl Orlick." ··Vee , modille is thl' word for Ollr gencra tion or tllink er~ alUl !lrCUIIl("r!l:· Ifippolyte Bahou . l.-el "{lyenJ in~ocenls ( r a rill , HISS). lip . vii- \'iii (" Lellre Ii Charl~ Aliselinca u -).

1511 ,3]

T

"

[Modes of Lighting] Et nocrumis facibus illustrata.]

" During this l ame r eril)(!. the IllllOlint of IItrr:et lighting more than douhlell. Gas wall JlOW u ~ed illlliead of oil . New s treet lamps took the place of the older apparat li S . anti permanent ligllting was s ub~ tiluted for intermillent lightillg." M . Poete. E. Clouzot. G. I-I enriot. La Tran.r!ornwtioll de Pa ris $OUS Ie Seco nd Empire. ( Paris. 1910 >, p. 65 (Exposition de la Bihliotheque et des Travaux hi81t)"I{Utll tie III \·j llc de Pari,,). rn,71 011 thl' ladie!! of th t': CIIsh register : " All day long they go about in hai r curlers and dre"sing gowlI; after 81111t1own , huwever. when the gill! ill lil . Ihey make their appt:arallce, arraye!1 as for a ball . Seeing them. then, enth ro ned at the cashier ', de~ k. surrounded by Ii sea of light. olle nlay weU think back to The Blue Library! alld the fairy lale of the "rinee with golden hair and the enchanting princess, a eomvariso n the mort' ad missible inusmuch as Parisian women enchant more than tlll'Yare enchanted ." Eduard !<.roloff. Scltilderungen ow Paru (Hamburg, 1839),

-Medal or 1667, commemorating the intrOduction

of sU"CCt lighting

\'01. 2. pp.

"Nllpoleon h ilS c()verings of wool. veh 'et . sillr. . embroidery, gold . and silver; II gI... ball for his bali wreath, of the immortals: and an eternal gaJ lamp." Karl Gu, •• kow, Briefe Parill (Leipl'lig, 1842), vol. I , p. 270, <See "The Ring of Saturn.",

"'Ui

rn, l]

or

NOle relating 10 1824: " Paris was illuminated, this year, by means 11 ,205 ,treel lamps .. .. The entrepreneur hali heen hired to provide lighting for the entire city for at least forty millute&--that is to uy, beginning twent y minutes before the hoW'

prescribed daily. and fmiBhing

''''tm l y

minutes later; he

ClUJ lIJ18ign

no more than

76-77.

rn ,sl

TIle tin racks with artificia1 Bm.,us, which can be found at refreshment bars in railroad stations, and elsewhere, arc vestiges of the Boral arrangements that rOli11crly encircled the cashier. [Tl ,9] Du Bartas called the sun "G rand Duke of Candles." Cited by M . Du Camp, Po,;, (Parill. 1875), \' 0 1. 5. p . 268. [TI ,JO]

rn,']

'''The lanlern carriers will have oil lallh:rns with "six thick wicks'; they will be 81aliol1OO al poslJJ, each one separated from the next by a distance of eight hundred pacell .. . . They will han a tinted lamp hUllg above their posl that will serve as a beacon , and 00 their belts ao hour pau of a quarter hour 's duration, bearins the . hield of the city.... Uere, once again, it was a matler of empiricism; theae wan(Iering lamps provided no securily at all to the city, and lhe carrieTS beat up the VCQIJle they were acco mpan ying on more than one occaRion . Lacking anything bell er. howe\'er, the city used Ihem; alltlthey were user! so loug lhat they were s till III be found at the beginning of the nineteenth century. " Du Camp, Porn, vol. 5,

Originally gal wal delivered to fas hionable establishlllcnu in conlainen for daily consumption . ... rn .S]

HThey [ tile la ntern carriers] would hail hackne)' cabs. would serve as crier-

twenty-five lamp" to each Jalnplighler. " J .-A. Dulaure. lIisloire de Pari.! depui.! 1821 jusqu 'Ii jour. (Pam (1835». voL 2 , pp. 118-

'10'

119.

rn,2]

" A dreamlike setting. where the yellowish Aickering of the gas is wedded to the lunar frigidity of electric lighl."· Georgel Montorgueil , Pam au h(uam (Paril, 1895), p. 65. rn,3]

1K57, the flul electric streetlightl (allhe LoUHC).

,

" 1 Imldly declare mYIle!f the fri end (Jf Argand lamps; IhesI!. 10 lell the trulh, are conlent with I heddin j; light and do 11 0 1 dazzle Ihe eyes. Much less volatile thull gas. thf!ir oil never callses explosions; wilh Ihe.m we breathe more freely, und die odor i.!l leu offensive. Truly incomprehellilwle to me is the existence of a U tho&e s hopkt~pc" who. entrl!lIched in our arcatles, remain-at 1111 hour;; and in thl' warmeli t of wealhert--Witliin s hops wlU're, on account of the gus, il feels like the TropiCl." Oil Ob$er vnlion$ $ur le$ moellr$ at UIUSC~ dC$ Pnri.,ien.t (.Ill COllllllelicement dr, XIX' $iecle (Pll ri ~, 1828), Vtll. I , p . 39.

o Arcadel 0 N(wve(lll3c 'ubkuux ele l'uru,

rn ,']

p.275.

rn ,11}

~f'Ort8 for chauffe ured ca rriages. auel would accompany late-night paBBersby " gill II) their homel! , coming up to their opurll1lentll and lighting the candlell. Sonll: dllilll Ihat Ihese lallte rn carriers \'ulunturiJy gave accounts every morllillg to the Ih:ut r nant gelleral of police all wha llhc)' had noticed during the night." Ou Camp, Iloris. vol. 5, p . 281. [Tla,11

or

"The I'aten l imIJurtatiulI lake" tlul b y Winsor for Paris is tlated December I, 1815; in January 18 17, the Pas~age de, Panoramas was illuminated .... Tht: first altempl>! by bU lIill CIISCS wer e not lit all .alil fllctory; the public seemed resistant to

j

Ihill kiml of lighting, which wa ~ H lUl lleCtl~d or being breathahle air," Ou Camp , Pur;" vol. 5. p . 290.

dall geruu ~

alld o( " olluting [1' la,2]

lPg.prosaic a nd gholllly illumination , larg41 i.n 8ect, are busily moving about: 8hop keep~rs. " Egon frieddl . Kulturge.chichte der NelUeil_ vol. 3 (Munich , 193 1), 1)' R6.

"This 1I".ee vi"ited by commercial df'..A th , under Ihis. ga8 . . . whkh 8(.-e1l' ~ 11.1 trem_ ble at the th uught of nol beiog paid for." Louill Veoillot . Le$ O.leltr. de Po n. (Parill, 19 14). p . 182. [1' la.3] "GlasA iii deiluned to play an important role in melal-arcbitet:lure. 1.0 pla l~e of thick walll who8C sulidilY and resistance is diminished by a large number of allCrtu r"e8, our houses will he so filled wi.th opeuings that they will appea r diapllllha u8. Theile wide openings, (urnished with truck glass, single- or doublc-pa lll..,
Arcades-they radiated through the: Paris of the Empire like: fairy grottoes. For someone entering the Passage des Panoramas in 1817, the sirens of gaslight: wouJd be singing to him on one: side:. while: oil-lamp odalisques offered entice-ments from the othu_With the kindling of dectric lights, the: irreproachable: glow was atinguished in these: galleries, which suddenly became: more diffirult to find-which wrought a black magic at entrancc=ways, and which looked within themsdves out of blind windows. [l' la.8] When , 011 Febnlary 12, 1790, the Marquis de Favros was {-xecutcd for plottinl against the Revolu tion , the P lace de Creve and the scaffold were udorllt'11 with Chinese la nterns. J [1'(11,9] " We uid , in the fir!;t vlliume. thnt C"ery historica l peri(}(l iii ilatJu!11 in /.I llistilldjve. light , whetllcr diurnnl or noclllrnui. Now, for the firsl time, this wudd has all artificial illumination in the form of gaslight , which h urst onto dw scenc in London at a timc when Na pol ~lIn 'H l iar "las begin.ning 10 decline, which entered Pa ris more II I' 1t!A8 l:a ntemp"rlllwuu$ly willI the Bourbons. and whic!.. lIy slow IIl11ltCIH 1('iouf advallcef, iinally took P\)>Jttes8ioli of all ,ltreeLS allli puLlil' locaLitiefO. Dy 1840 it waf Haring eV41r ywiaere ,l'vt: n iu Vit:nna. In lhi' strident and gloomy. sharll1l nd llicker-

[[Ia,IOJ

On the Ca fe Mille et Une Nuiu: "Everything tllere was of an unprecedented magnifit:e nce. In ordl'r 10 gi"e yo u a 8en.!le of it , it will suffice to say that the beautiful limonndiere had , for her seat al Ihe counter, . . . a throne, a verilable royal tbrune. on Wrul'll Oll e of the great potentates of Europe had sat in all his maj ellty. How did tbis throne gel 10 b.. tllere? We cou ld not say; we affirm the (act ....;thout undertaking to explain it. " lIislQire des cafos de Paris , extrai'e des memoires d'un lIi,;tmr (Paris, 1857), p. 3 1. [[I a,l1) ~Cas

has replaced oil , gold has dd hroned woodwork , billiards has pul a 810p to dominoes anti backgammon . Where one formerly heard only the buzzing of flies. one no...· lislens to the melodies or Venli or Aubert ." fl i3toire de. cafi. de Paris, exfr(lite de. rmim(Jire' d 'un !Jiveur (Paril, 1857). p . 114. (T2, 1] Grand Cllfe du XIX" S i ecl ~pen ll 1857 011 Ihe Boulevard de Strasbourg. " The greell felt tOp8 of numerous billiarll tahleH Clln be seeJi there; a 8plendid counter is i11l1minated by gas j eu. Directl y Ol'posite is a white marble fountain, on which the allegorical subject is crowned bya luminous aureole." Hi3toire de. CGfo. de Paris , exlraile des memaire$ d 'lttl uiveur (Pari.8, 1857). p. 11.1 . [1'2.2J "'As ea rly as 1801, LeboD had a ttempted to install gas lighting at the Holel Seignelay,47 Rue Saint-Dolllinique_The system was improved at the beginning of January 1808: Ihree hundred g81 jete iii up the H06pital o( Saint-Louis, with such 8 U OCe&S tbat three gas-j et factories were built." Lucien Duhecb and Pierre d'E! pezel, lIi..ttoire de Pari& (Paris. 1926). I~. 335. [1'2,3] "' [n ,matters of municipal administration , the two great woru of the Restoration wert' gas lighting and the crea tion of onlDibuseil. Pari! was illuminated in 1814 by 5.000 street lamps, ller vicet.i by 1421amplighters. In 1.822 , tbe government decided thai street!! would be lit by gas ill proportion as the old contracts came due_ On June 3_ 1.825, the Compagnie .Iu Ga7, Portatif' I<'ran\,ais ondertook , (Dr the hn t li mt'. to light up a square: the Place Vellflt3me recei ved four multiple-jet street h"nllS at the corners of tIJelJulu mn lind t.....o slrt!t!tlamps lit the corner s of the Rue tie Castiglione. In 1826, Ih!!r!! wert" 9.000 gas burners in Paris: in 1828_ there were 10.000, ·.....itll 1,500 8ubsc:ribers. three gas cmllpa nieR. and (our gas-j et fa ctories, \Hl!; of which WA S 0 11 Ihe Lefl Dank ." Duhech lind d 'Espczcl, Histoire de Pari&, p. ;S58. [1'2,4] From all eiglllt'entll-eeniury pn}Sllt:ct lls. "Lighting Projet.:t , P roposed hy Sub8~ri 'llio l1 for _ Decnra tillg tim FllmOlls T horoughfare of the Boulevard Saint-

Antoine": " The Boulevard will he iIIuminllted hya garland of Lantcrnll that will extend on hoth sides betweell I.he trt:e8 . Thi8 illumina tion will take place t .....ice

weekly, on Thur~tla y~ atul SumlaY8. alltl , when there is a MOUII , on t.he IIaY8 after the abo ... eml!nliuncd weekda YII. Lighting will begin at I.e n \,' c1o.:k , alul all wiU he illumina ted by d c ...en . , .. Since thill sort of evening Promt: na(\(' is ~ uill:d unly to Lords alld Men of Wealth who have r:a rriages, il is only 10 tlJt'lI1thul we offer this s ub8crilJtion . Suh scriptiull for this year is al Ihe rale of ) 8 pounds for each Iiouse. in subsequent yean. however. il will cost onl y 12 pounds. the 6 additional pounds this yea r being for the initial expenses of instaUation" (p . 3). '1'he Cufi... and Theaterltbat horder thi. famoui llromen ade are j ustl y celebrated : Yes-I lay this to their Alory-it was the handsome Lanterns adorning their ilIU8tri.,US Bootbs that gue me the idea of uni versal Illumination. The celebrated Chevalier Sen an_ doni bas promised me designs for the Arcades, for the Garlands. and for tbe elegaol Monogram•• Ilesign. worthy of his fecund genius. III there a liogle one of our ,...ealth y style-Ietten who doel nol heartil y I UI}port this hrilliant Projeflt? Adorned in tbis manner, the BouJe\'8rd will ~ome a wcll-appointed Ballroom, one in which Carriagel will sen 'e 88 Box Sea18." [1"2,5) "Mtcr the theater I went to a cafli, which was all newly decurated in RenaiAlance. style. The walls of the Plain room were entirely covered by mirrors let between gildell columns. T he cashier eiu at aU times behind a large and sumptuous table placed upon II pilluorln ; before her is silverware. fruits, flowers, sugar. and the box for the S U'{OIll . It i8 cuslomary for every paying customer to leave Ii amaU gratuity for the waiter; this is thrown by the latter into the hox . Itll contents are later equllUy (livided ." Eduard Devrient , BrU!jc aw Paris (Berlin . 1840), p , 20.

[1'2.,11 Between the February Revolution and the June Insurrefltion: " When the club meetinp were over, worken took to the streets, and UIC sleeping bourgeoie were either awa kened by crie. of 'Des lampions! Des lampions!' in conBC(luence of which they would bave to light their windows; or else wanton gunllho18 roUled them (rom their beds in terror. , .. There were endlelll torchlight procewQIII through the st.reeU of Paris, and on one occasion it happened that a girl allowed heraell to be undreued and shown naked to the crowd by turchlight : for the crowd , this Was merely a remi niscence of the Goddess of Liberty of the first French Revolulion .... At OIl C point the prefect of police, Caussilliere. is~ ued a proclamation against these torchlight proceuions-but Ihe elliet terrified the citizenry of Paris still more, because it stated thai the people were supposed to brandish torchel only in the event of l ome threat to t.he republic." SigmUi1t1 EngUin(ler, Ge,chichte der j ron zolilchcn Arbeiter-Auociarionell (Humburg. 1864) .... o\. '2, p .277-278 . {T2a,2j .. It was l tililhe womell willi c1eane.1 the oily street Ilimps by tillY, li nd lit til t: m at night , climbing ul' und IllIwn wilh the aid of an cxtcntl ahle rupe kelJt 1 000 k c~1 ill. a toolbox du r ing the. Ilay-sillce gas. which for IWme yl'a rs Illul m~1J hl llziIIg U1 EligLilh Iuwn.s, ha.1 yel to he j UI'I)lied. The merchant.!! who sulll tilt} oil anll the Argand lamps wished tu avoid . 11 fa ...orable mention of Ihis otlll'r ~lJ urce o( ligbt ,

and they 800n fou nd two highly r l'l'lIl ahle writcl'll, meu.iellu Charle8 Nodier and A UII! d ie PichuI, ... to tlf'1I0Ulll'e" .. ill octavo forma l. all the pr(lhlcma and lH!rve rsities t'onllt'cted wil.h ga~. indllililll!; I he 11 1I1It;r r of Ollr complete allnihillitiOIl by l'.):pinsion al the hanti5 " f malefacl(.r"." Natla r, Qflllntl j'ett,i, photogrophe (Pa ri.s d90
Julien l..euler. PlIri, flU g(Jz (Paris, 186 1): " I close Iht' l:urtai ns (III the sun . II is well allli ,Iuly Iml 10 rest: let us Npl'a k no more ofil . Il cllceforlh . r shall know no other light than thut of glls" U)' 10). T ile vuhulI{' contains th rt.-e lIovelJas in addition to the Puisian vigllettes. of ""hit'll till' lirHt giVt'li il its title. {T3.2] In th~ Plac:e dl:' l' I:lotei lIe ViU~:·t_aroulltl 18
m,31 T Ilt misforlll~e8 of Ainu! Argand . The vu riOIl~ improvl'ments he mnde in tllc old oil I"ml_ the. double current IIf a ir. Ihe fo se wnven ill the shupt: of.ll hoUo w cylinder,

the glan tubing, ant.! 10 forth- were at 6nl laid claim to by Lange in England (. ma~1 witll whom Argand had bee. n a JJodllled ), before being I iolen in Paris by QUIIl1IUt:t , who gave his nallle to the invention. And thU!! Argand e nded in misery: " The mi, anthropy to whicll he succumbed afler the wit hdrawal of hia vate.nl led him 10 Net!k a compen8atioo of sortl in the occult ' cicnces . . . . ' During Ihe lall t years uf hi, life. he was 1et:1I wandering through graveyards gathering bone~ and dU l l fro m tombs. which lie would then lIubmil 10 c hemical proce'liell in the hope of fiutting io death the IICCret of prolonging life.'" He him' elf died younK, A( nloine lte) Drohojowska. Les Grandc$ Indu.8.m l de la fro nee: L'Eciairasc (Paris ( 1881»), p. 127. [f3a.l j Careel, inventor of the la mp that operates by clockwork. Such a lamp has to be wound up . It contain! a clockwork mechanism that pumpl Ihe oil from a reservoir at the bottom up into the wick . Carce!'s adv8nce ove r e llrlieroillamp..-which had the rellcr\·oir locllted above the wick, whence the oil dripped down--,:oll8itted in eliminating the shadow caused by Ihi8 oyerlying l'e!crvoir , IIi, inYcotion date. from 1800. RiB elUeigne: " B.-C . Ca rce! , inventor of the Lycnomenc8, o r mechani_ callanlp8. manufacture8 IBid lamps." [f3a,2) ''The c hemical ma lch ii, without doubt, one of the vilelll devices that civilizatiOD h u ye t produced .... It i8 thanks to tim that each of us carriea a round fire in hi. pocke t , . , . I .. . detell thi8 permanent plague, a lwaYI primed to triMer an u plo, ion , always ready to roast humanity individually ove r a low Aamc . II you follow M. Alphonse KarT in his crusade against tobacco. you should Hkewi! e raise the banner in opposition 10 these matc hes .. .. If we did not have in our pockeu the Jlolillibility of making s moke. we "'ould smo ke leu. t1 H ( enn> de PeDe. Paru intinM ( Paris. 18S9). pp. 119-120. [r3a.3] Accordin g to Lurine ("l..cs Boulevarls ," in PariJ chez 'Qi (Paris. 18;;4 » : the firsl gas lighting-1817, in the Passage des Panoranlas. [T3a,4] Regarding the de finitiye installation of street lamps in the Sircelll of Paris (in March 1667): " I know of no one but the abbe Terrasllon, among the men of letters. who sJloke ill of the la nlt:rns .. . . According to hinl , decadence ill Ihe realm oC lell er~ he gan with Ihe establis hmen t of 81reet lighu . 'Before tltis period ,' he once 8aid . 'eve ryone relurned home early, from fear of 100 in~ the ir live!. a nd thi' fact worked to the a d van tage of labor. Nowadays , people sta y oul at night, and..work less .' Surely there is Irllih in this observation and the inve ntion of gas iii not likely to giYC it the lie," Ellouard Fournie r, Les Lantenae,: flu/Qire de l'rmeie n eclairuge [T3a,5) de Pam ( Paris. 18M) • .,. 25 . [0 the ~ec oml half of Ihe 176Os. a lIumbe r of pamp hle l8 we re puhiishcJ dial dea lt

wit ll thc new Slrtl(l1 light s in poe tical fo rm . The following verses come from the poem " I.A:S S uhnm~1I oocturuelS et a mhula nles contrl:' NOllre.igneul""ll les re ye.rhere8:

/t. la petite vertu" . 1769 :

~t.reel

The poor "·Oman timl. , ;nstu.d O(III Yrr~ . only laml'II08IJ1 IlIlh i ~

daulillg 10WII ,

Onet' a ~I:l'ontl Cythera. Wrn-,rr n )'mJ>h~ would walk . Tl:nlil:r mOlhI:.... of ddighl, They a re forced loda y To aqu« :r.e IhemselYt:II ;nlO II. hm,;, I.n lither words, 1111 1I(:logenarian fi s cn:, Which. b)' ,,·lty of B., or F. , tll. ku Ihl:.JD To ,,·hl:.re fi aerl:iI ha,·c nothing 10 tlo. , .. Muericordin , when om:e the night U'ililct ),ou lell\"e the hoyel; For life is so needy. Nola single comer or carretour The . treet light dou not reach. It i. a hurning-p '" thai piercea tllrough T Il#. plan ~ we made by day... . Edouard Fournie.r, Les Lanternel: f/ i81.oire de l'a neie" eciairage de PoriA (Pari8, 1854), p . 5 (fro m the IipeciaUy paginated printing of the poem). [1'4,11

In 1799, an engineer installed gas lighting in his house, and thus put into practice what previously had been known on1y as an experiment in the physicist's labora· tory. [1'4,2] It it po88ihlt . yo u know, 10 a yoid Ihele lletba t kt By chooling the sht lter of eoyered a rcad Cl! ; Thollflh. in theae lane! the idler £a"lIl'I. Spiral, of lIIue ~ mok e rial: from Hava nu. Make (or U~ . hy YOlir errorls, a gentler life. Clear from our ,,11th all hump~ and jolt! . And ward orr. for a lime, the deatll y yoleanoes Of reolling room. a nd re,laurantl . At dusk. P"I! orden 10 llearch Thllte _" ota ,h:fil t d by the odorlt!•• gu. ,\mll n $Oun,I I"e a larm wilh eri e!! of fu r .\1 Ihe ~l:e l)ing in of nllmmablc f"me~ .

Barth~I'·,n y. Pn riJ: ReVile 5ulirique n M. C. De/enerl (Paris, 1838), p . "16. [[4,3) "' Whlll a ' I,ic llliid invc nlion Ihill gas Iightin& i.J!! . Gottfried Seml)Cr exclaimll. ~In hu.... ma y diffc rent ,..ay~ has it 1I0t t>nrit:hed the fcs tive occasitllls of life (POliO tnt-lltiou il8 iufinite imptJrtunce for our practical nccd 8)! ' Thill s triking preemiIICllce of the £I:slh·e oVI' r II II~ IllIjly. or rathe r tile nightly. imllCrative!l--for, Ih anks

to Ihil gene ral illuminatio n , urha n nighttime itself become! a . ort of ongoing ant"uued festival- d early betrays the o rieutal character of thi8 fonn of lighting.... The fll cl that in Be rlin , after what is now twent y year, of ope ratiull . a gQS company can buas t of sca rcely te ll tllousand I)rivate clIstomers in the yt'lu 1846 can he. " ex plained ... in the follo wing manne r : ' For the m o~ t pa.r t , of course. o ne could l)Oint to general commercial alld 8(>cial fac ton to accoll nt for this plicilome non ' there was s till . in fact , no rr:allleed for inc reased activit y during the e vening nighttime hours.'" Dolf Ste rnbe rger. Pmwramci ( l1 amhurg, 1938), pp. 201, 202. Citation8 from Go ttfried Semper, Wiueruchaft ! Indlutrie IHld Kilns. (Brunswick • 1852). p. 12; and from H(mdbuch flir S teinkol!ie ng ll:!bflieudulmg, ~ 1. N. B . Schilling (Munich , 1879), p . 2 1. [Th,l]

u [Saint-Simon, Railroads]

and

Apropos of tht: covt:ring over of the sky in the big city as a consequence of artificial illumination, a sentence from Vladimir Odoievsky's "The Smile of the Dead": "Vainly he awaited the gaze that would open up to him." Similar is the motif of the blind men in &ude.lairc., which goes back to "Des \kners Edfenster." I [1'4a,2] Caslight and electricity. " I reached tim Challlp8-Elyaet:.s, where the cafo&concer'" seemed like blazing hearths among the leaves. The c hestnut t.rees . brushed with yellow light , had the look of pain ted objet:ts, t he look of phos pho rescent trees. And the elect ric globes-like s himmering, pale moon8, like moon eggs falle n from the sky, like mo ns trous, livillg pear llt---dimmed , with their nacreous glow. mysteriow and regal, t he Hann, je ts or g88, of ugly, dirt)' gas, and t.he garlands of colored ~au. '" Guy de Maupassa nt , Claire d e lune (Paris . 1909), p . 122 ("La nit cauebe-mar n
Gaslight in Maupassant: "'Everything was clear in the mild night air, from the planets down to the gas lamps. So much fire shone there above, just as in the town, that the shadows themselves seemed luminous. The glittering nights an: merrier than the brightest of sunny days." Guy de Maupass3nt, ClaiT/: de fune (Paris, 1909), p. 12 1 ("La Nuit cauchemar"). In the last sentence, one finds the quintessence of the "Italian night." (T5,1] The cashier, by gaslight, as living image-as allegory of the cash register. (T5,2] Poe ill the " Philosophy of Furnitu re" : ';C la re is a leadill,\l e rror in t.he ph.i1 ~so pby of Ame rican householJ d t!tlortltioll .. _ . We a.re vjulelltly ellamo rt'd of ga~ alld of glass. The former ig tOlo.l1 y inad missible within dours. Its ha rs h ami ullstead y light offend!!. No olle havillg bot l. iJrains and eyes wi ll II SI' it.-' Chllrle8 Baud~laire, OelwP"t'& compiete:!, ell. Cr;:pet ( Pa rill, 193 7), II. 207 (lIillflJirell g role&(IIUlI et .erieu-,c! pa r Edga r Poe). S _ (1'5,3]

"Cha racte ristic' of the e ntire pe riod up to L830 i5 the sluwness of the sl'rt!ad of machines . . . . The IIIclita Lit)' of e ntreprene urs, ecooo nlica Uy s peaking, was still con:rer"ath'e; otherwise, the iml)Ort dut y on i lt!llm eD gi n~, which were Dot yel prodUced by more tha n a handful of fa c torics in France. could not have beeu raised to 30 IJer cent of the value. French indus try at t he tinle of the Re8tor a tion was thus aliU, in enence, tho rou ghl y tied tn tin' pre revolutionary regime." Willy Spuhler. Der Saint·Simoni&mw: Lehre IUIiI Le"en uon Saint-Arnaud Ba:am (Zurich , 1926), 1' . 12. (U I ,I] "Corrcsl)ouding to the laborious development of la rge-licale industry is t he slow formation of the modern proletariat .... The actu ul proletarianization ... of the working mU!\elI i8 err~'ed o nl y at the end of the 18308 and I 840s." SpUhler, Der Saint-Simoni&mu._ p. 13. [Ul ,2] " During Ihe whole pc rilKl of the Resto ration ... the Chamber of Del)uties (oUowed a commercial policy of the m08t extreme p rotectionis m .. .. The old theory of a Lalallce of trade WIi S again in full 8wing , 8 S in till" days of me rcantiligm ." SpUhle r, Der Suin.-Simon;,fF)utfj (Zuric h , J 926), pp . 10- 11 . [tI I ,3] •

.. It was o ul y in 184 1 that a mmlest little law cunccrning child 11I1)()r was ap proved . Of jott'res t is th t' objt.'Ction of the fa mous physicis t Cay-Lussac, who ijaW in the illicnention "an Ollsel of Saint -Simonia niiinl o r of phala nsteriani.'jm.-' SpuWer. Der Sn ;n, -Simollj&tml& , p. IS. {U 1.4.]

" Aphrodi te'8 birlill travel the @kiClO from Pari8 10 Ams tnda m. a nd untler their wiug is cliPVl'd II Ij ~ t ur tlail y Iluotatious frum t ilt: Sh .ck Exc ha ngc; II teh:graph "enJ ~ It lue~s ll gl: £rum PIII'iS t(, B,'ussd ll ('o ucerning the ri ~l: in 3 pe rccllt a unuitiell ; couriers ga ll up ovel' highwlI YII 1111 vll uting hO"lOes; , III: umhlllHuu lors of real kings ha rgain wilh illclIl ki llgli.ulul Nalhuu HOlhsc hiltl i.n 1..0'111011 will sl.o,," YOII , iI yo u pa y him II v i ~i t. II t:us kct ju s l a rr ivj·,1 frum Br uzil with frell),)y mined Jiumund8 intended 10 CO ' · ... r t he interest nil til(" l'urrj'lIl Braziliun ,Ic hl. Is n' t that inlc restiuKT' Karl Clltzkow, 0ffpII I/jelie CIIIJrak rere_ pa ri I ( ll umIJU rg_ I (ti S), I" ~ 280 (" Roth.,.ililtl""). [U 1.5)

'''Tile influence and d evelopment of Saint Simo niani ~ m. up until the end oC the ninetetmt!. cenlury. had almost nothing to do with tJle working clan . Saint -Simoni _ anism provided an impetus and li n icleal for the spirit of IItrge-sC'ItJe iuduBtry a Dd fo r the rea l i~aticlII (If IImhitious workll. The Saint-Simonian Perei re brothe" con_ trolled Ihe r ailrl)all . banking, and real esla te operation ~ ofthe Jul y Mona rch y and Ihe Second Enlpire. The Suez ClIlla!. for which Enfantin and Lambert-Bey would stud y the plan. and work oul the conception at a time when Ferdinand d(' Lettep. wall consul in Cairo. lUIs remained t.he prototype of the Saint-Sinlonian planetary enlerprise. We may. withoul helitation , cont.rast the grand oourgeou: project of Sainl-Simonianism, which is based on production and action, with the perir OOurgeou project of the Fourie"sl phalanstery. which is based on consuUlption and pleasure: ' Albert Thibaudet, Le. Idee. poliriqlU!:' de 10 Franf;e (Pari., 1932). pp . 61-62. 0 Secret Societie. 0 [U l.6] "'Girardin . .. founded La Preue in 1836 ; he invented the popular. low-priced newspaper and the roma n Jellilleton, or serial nove1." Duhoch and d 'Espt!zel. [UI,l] llutuire de Puri. (Pari8, 19'1 6). p. 391. " In the Jlllst several years, a eomplele revolution has occurred in the cafell or Paris. Cigars and pipes have invaded every corner. Formerly, ther e wa, ' mokilll only in certain speeial elltabLishments known as e.t(lmirlet. , which were frequented l olely b y persons of low IItanding; today people 6U1oke nearly everywher e .... There ill one thing we cannot forgive the princell of the houle of Orleall&-n ameiy, for having 110 prodigiously increalled the vogue fur tobacco, this malod oroul and nauseating plant tbat poisons both mind and body. All the toni of Louis PhllipiW! . mokt'd like chimneYII; no ODe encouraged the coruumption or thiI Du ty product nlore than they. Such consum ption no douht fa ttened the public treallury- but al the eiIlpense of public health and human intelligence." Hu toiN chs cafes de Paru, e.tfraite des memoirs d 'un viveur (Paris, 1857) , pp. 91-92. [Ula,l] " SYlnholilm i! so deeply rooled .. . that it is found nol jusl in liturgical riles. 10 the pre\'ious century. didn' t the disciples of Enfantin wear wailltcoals that buttoned in the back . so 811 10 draw attention 10 tbe [raternal assistance which one man renders another?" Rnber t Jacquin , Notion. sur Ie lang age d ·apre. Iu trauaux du P <ere) Ma rcel ) ollue (Parill, 1929). Jl . 22. ... [Ula,2] " In 1807, there were over 90.000 workers in PHris practicing 126 profel8iona. They were 811bject to strict slll»ervi8ion! ail80ciationil were pruhibited . employment agendes were regulated , and work hours ...·en.· fixell. Sala ries went from 2 fran c. 50 . to 4 fra ll c~ 20. yielding 0 11 average of 3 francs 35. The .... orker ate II hearty brellkflllll , a lighl IUlidl . and an evening supper." Lud('11 Dubech and Pierre d ' Eal'ezel, JIj.sroire ,Ie Pori. (I'a ris , 1926). p. 335. [V III.3)

"On August 27. 18 17. the IIteamshiJl/-e Clinie llu commerce, illvt:nted by the MarquiS tie J ouffro),. h all ~a ih..>d the Seine bclwt'cn th ~ PUIII-R" yal and Ihe Pont Loui~ },.'VI. " Duhecl. Ilnd d' Espezcl. ff i. IQire de Pari". p. 359. [V I a,4-) The national work s hu p ~ 1 "'hlld beell t' rell tt'd according II) the provo@alof a moder-

ate.
for produd ng gus ligbting, Frllm SeJltember 22to September 30, 1798, the fir!!t ;pnblic ex hihitioll of the product.!! of French manufactu ring and industry' w.. Ilett.! on the Cllamp lie Man," DuiH!'(;h a mi d ' Espezel, Ilil toire de Pa ris (Pari. 1926). p , 324, 0 E:to: hibitiolll! 0 [U2, l j proc~u

011 tile

iJ1ll'orl~ce, fr~m till! poiJII of view I.If journalism , dian 11 11 even l of S"!RI c qUI'IIC~ In Amel'lca o r Asia ." J ean Moriell val Le, Createu,., d k , ons(\Frlllice ( Paris ( 19Jih ), II. 132, ' C ' grande preue en fU2 a.2J .. /. 'Aluograph e was rUfI Ily 80urdin 1 because ViII I'k . • , I emeuanl , I e Napolw I· I II I,porllon kingdoms. Thill curiolJs m." ' ' .J n , ovel , vl!ry mrrependelll of .. I 01'11' " IIlolle. He wo uld ' collaborate ''' J-. '" 1 _ splnt • .. II orltmva I LeI Cr ' 1 , .. , rare y IJrI'J$~ err France ( Paris). p , H 2. , efHeltra ( e IUgrOlulc [U2a,3J

Sa illl ·S imOll il1 l1 ~;

"Sehool constituted by a ve ritable corps of industrial cllbollleers and entl'cprcllcurs, re presentatives of big bll Sill C88 underwritten by the power ofthe barth." A, Pinloe.he• Fourier et /£ socullisme (Pari,. 1933), p , 47,

I.,

[\12.21 "Although tilt' worker .IIs8ociatiollii were aU run in e:to:emplary fuhion, ably aDd honcsiJy, ' , , memhers of the bourgeoisie were nevertheless ullanimou8 in tbeir disapproval. M081 uf the bourgeoisie wo uld ft.:el a certain al'Prt: hellsion in pal .ua, before one of the houses that bore the sigll , , , aud tbe emblem of a worker association. Though Ihese s hops wen: distinguis hed from other. similar buaineue. onl y by tlle inscription 'Asilocia tion fra ternelle d ' ouvrien: Liberti, Ep.Ii~ rralernite, ' on the petit b ourgeois they had the effect of snakeM in the gran _ miglll suddenl y s trike at an y time. It Hufficed for the bour&eois to think of the F'ehruary Revolution . whil'h had been the I.Iri~ of th e~e associations, . , . For tllt'ir part, the associations of worker s made every pouihh: effort to conciliate the bourgeoisie, hoping to gain its support. It was for this reasoll that many of the. fur nished their sho));) in the most I plendid manner, S6 Bll to draw their share tI customers. T he privation! wbieh the workers Ihus laid upon themse!vCI, ia . . effort to withs tand tllecompetitioll , are beyond belief. While that part of the abup which was open 11.1 Ihe Jlublic was filt ed oul in the coslliell way, lhe worker hiaueIf wnuhl he sitting Gil the Iloor of a workroom that often was totllUy lacking in equlpment. " Sigmund Engla nder. Ge,chichte der !run:o, uchen Arbeite"..AuociatioMll (Hamburg, 18M), W II. 3, I>P. 106-108, 0 Secret Societies 0 (iJ2,1) Influcnceof the fewlleton in its eurl y da y" "There are newspapers for one IOU ' " newspapers ror len centimes . .A dealer obllene! II soUd bourgeois passin, by, wbo. aftel' carefuJl y pe rusi.ng his Constilllfio''''el .. . , negligently folds it and pull il ia his pocket. T he dealer accos ts this plu cky realler, presents him with either I.e "CU(I/£ or La R i-vG/lltioll , which 1:1.I8t onl y a SOli , and says to him: ' l\-\oosie ur. ilyoa like. I will give you . in exchange fo r the p al)Cr you ' ve jusl fioi.slu~d , Le. Peuple, by citilten Prouclhon, Qlld its s upplement conlaining a serial by the famous Men ....... Scnneville, ' The hOllrgwis allows himself to be persuaded , Whal good is a Com" tutionnet you 'VI' alr.'"dy rea.l? He givea "I' his newspaper a nd accellU the uther. cllliced , 1I i1 he is. by tilt· sO\'ercign lIame of Menars·Senlievilir . Oflt'n he for~UI himSelf. in his delight at being rid of Sll tedious II bUrilen , IIlId luldii'1l11flther &tMI in lo t.he Largai n ," A, 11 r i" 111 d'AnglcnlUnt, Paris inconnu (Paria, 1861). pp, ISS156. {U2a.l]

Th ~ ... ell· known I)rincip]e of VillcmC.IISDIII : ';Ihal an iucillenl which is cOlJ1lJleteir urt.!illury, bul whidl UCI;UrM 011 t.lw huulevards or thei r ell\'irnns, has much mO'"

poetry uf SQ iot ·Simolliulli~ D1 : '; In the preface to Ii fi I Ie IlIt vo ume of Le Prod , A, Ccrc et auncht:8 all urgtllt appeal to arti " A Ucteur, s ... . nd8uchcz wl I, (1't'l 1'/ III tI'Ie leadershiJl of the coop ti • III a er SII C· . crll ve mOvemcol appea led I th " ~ l s ill similar lerm ~ of urli It was 8 I h fi ' 0 e community .... uc ICZ W 0 Irl t ob ser ved th t I ,. IIlId roman ticism s hIre "'(,"'" , in .L 'd ' b ' ' .. a c a.ll.lllClsm ule wor Wit which the tb S ' S' aus-a re occupied , jUilt as legitimacy and li.ber Ii d" d y- e amI· nnoni· n...litica l world • , • , In 1825 a monumenl a 11m Y " cd lY:i e bet"·ee.n themselves the was ~rect to the builder oflhe Langue.doc Canal. Pierre Rique; On thi s OCcaWlolI, Soumet com'JOMed ti · . hyllln . '" The literar y c1lronicler for' _ P _ J a s rnng lA! r(J(lUeleur. Leon Hal' b h f r1I11l0ll H composer, hllil..'(1 th h' ' . evy, rot ero the clry.' S h ese verses, w Ich he characlerilted a, ' industrial po. , ' . oum~t , owever, onJy p artl y fulfiUed h h . SinlOliians h ad placed in hi If I " . . I e opes which the Saint. m. ater 0 11 , 10 his DWlne E ~ . IIII! hammer 's clang and III . . d' popee. uoe can s till hear e nOl8y gnu In, of the f ' d ' predsely here, in Ihe poet'M....eateill k h h gealll 0 10 uU na] labor, it is 'b " ewor , t at t e pro ..... rui t, , h ' I strllchollS 18 mall.ife8t II " ror mctap YSlcal . , .. . a evy, moreover w him I{ lIallivy jluhliMhed hi, ~o ' . , , as Ie a poel, .. . In 1828 e$leJ eurGpee'''rel d ' 183 Simoll , wllo had d.ied in 1825 " H Th ' :. ' . an m I wrotl! 1111 ode to Saint. 2 ~;ow, Aus den An.flingen dcr 80zialUtischen IM I<'Irislik ," Die n('ue Zeit , , nG. IUltgart , 19(3), PJI' 217-2 19. fU2a, 4]

21 .

? n II review, by Saiute-8 t uve in the R eV ile del d , The "Cries which Saint . 8 , el.l.% m.ande" February IS, 1833: I e eUve, .. r evlewetl were th Iy tllc flalll e of Bruhe'U , .,. e I erary rcmlliliS of a poet . 1 e, w 10 w ed very yo ung In hi8 SUlllte-8 l! uve draWl! attcntio I I ' .. , accoun t . furth trmore, S· . II 0 It IIOve which bore th h . . . (Um, SlnlOnienne and ., . b I e c ar aeler llillc title idca, T hlil ihe a u:"o \01' II C . : , 1 emolliltr ates the triumph of the Saint.Simon.ia li I r. a Certain 1'ofadll me Le Bas b ' I I Irltllgll a ruther im,)rohllbl r Jl U , nngs a 10U I thi8 triunlph I' Cuurse fI event_ na I h r r01l1 tilt< vf'ins of. y, 1 e trans u ~io n of blood I IIUC(·tet With S' . alnl S' t-"''''ci!iQstically educa ted I"""" , 1. • IIIIGlllao doctrine illio thost: of hia I' . ... ~ e( - ma y ue rcga rd I ' \ 11'111 : a llilc.8illlle tim, " . h . el III tlI>sellce as 11 11 urtisticexI" . . , OWI' V,'r II rlllgs t I . I ~ltl. This lllYJilical elemcru had' ' h " b .,11 t Ie rn ys ticai llide of Saint ·SimOJuan_ ~ . . s oru y core founl t k "jOurn by the ' family' ill d .. I , • 1 Mar expressioll during the IClr 11.81 11 aceofrefu ,e 0 th R " " "'\rlf'lndingc jJisooc in II I.i', 0 e oe ellllnlOnt.llnl. Thia ,. It! COt Ie movemen l l.ik · d hl,l; litl'ral ur&--pocms .son , . , eWlsc engen er cllli correlfpund. . • ga, a,untna exerdses in vc I mllll(~ syml,oliSIII eould h" "" ,. , ~ nJ L rile alit fl r OIl&--wliuJic ellig' . ' l .. rs 00 .. 0 y Y II. ~ '" !'Utlr>ill Iry the violr.llcc of pol.if ' I d . C cw Ulltlltl C~ .. .. Thrown ofl lca all econOllllC tlevcJ0 ll rnc.nI3. Sa int .S iIlJ Oll iallli~1II

rt

u,

r

,ou,' '.' , .

r,

me

.

had run agro und on metap h)'sics:' H . Thul"t1w, " Aus den Anfiingell de l" so)~a listia ch ell RcUctri.. tik ," Die neue Z'.i, . 2 J. 110 . 2 (Stuttgart, 1903). I'p. 219-220 . [Va,l} Utopian socialis m. "The .. lass of capitalists ... lunk"11 on it", )llIrtisalll! li S mere eccentrics and harmleu enthusiasts. .. These partisalls thel11selve8, furlher~ more, did aU that was humanly posl!ible ... to warrllnl s uch all impreuion. They wore clothes uf a very pa rticular cut (Sainl-Simollia ns. fol" exam pltl, huttooed their coats ill the bac k so as to be re nlinded. while dressing. of their reliance on t.heir fellow mll n aud thcreh y of the nl!cli for union), or else Ihey wore ullusually large ha u , very long beards. a nd so on ." Paul Lafargue. " Del" K1assenkampf in Fr ankreich ;' Die lleue Zeit. 12, no. 2. p . 6 1ft (U3,2j " Mter Ihe Jul)' Revolution, the Saint-Simoniam took OVer even the frontline 0 1"gall of the ROllian tics, Le Globe. Pierre Lerou x hecame the edito r." Franz Died_ erich , "'Vicwr Hugo." Die m!lle Zflif, 20 , no . 1 (Stultgart. 1901 ), 11 . 65 1. [U3,a] From a report on the Nuvemhe r 1911 iU lle of the journal of Austria n social democ:racy, Del" Ka mpf: " ' On Saint-Simon 's 150t b birtllday, ' . . . Max Adler wro te: . .. H ~ was known as a 'sociaUst' at II time when this word meant something entirely di£(erent from what it means today.... As fill" as tile clan s truggle is concernCld , he sees onl y the opposition of industrialism to the old regime: bourgeoisie and work· en he eonsideNJ together MS II single industrial cla ss , whose ric her memben he caUII upon to tnke an inter esl ill the lot of their impoverished feUow worken . Fourier had II clea rer view of the need for a new fornl of society:' Review 01 I'eriodicah , Die IIel«!! Zeit . 29, no. I ( 19 1 I), pp. 383-384. fU3,'] Engels on Fe ue rbach ', Wesen des Chris flmfllnu <Enellce of Ch ristianit y>. " [vea the shortcomingA of I.he bouk contributffi to its immediate effect . lu literary, sometimes even high-RowD , st)'le secured for it a large public and was. al any rate. r.-fres hing aft el" long years of a bstr act and abstruse Hegdiaoilling. The same it tr ue of its extravagantllt!ifi cation of love, which . coming afte r tbe now inlOler~ sover eign rule of ' pure reason ,' h ad its e)o;cuse . ... But wbat we must nol £orgd W that it was Ilrec.:isely these 1\0\' 0 weaknetJIcs of Feuerbach that ' true socialiAm: \o\'hich had been s preading Like a plague in 'educated ' Cerman y since 1844 , look .. its !!tarting point . )lutting litt' ra ry phrascll ill the place of scientifiC knowledge, the Liheration of man kind by mea.n!! of ' love' in placl' of the ('mancipalj~n of the . transfornlatJOn . of prod u("llOn" proleta riat through the economiC 1D Ii IIIIrt • 10slnA it8e1f in the nauseous fin e writing and ecstasies of love I)'piliffi h y Il err IUIri Griln ." f"ri ellrich Engel!!. " Lullwig Fe ue rbach und Iler AU8ga llK.der klassiscbell deuLSche.n Pbilosophie . ,. lJie ne ue Zei,. 4 (Stutlgllr1. 1886). p . 150 [review of C.~· -)] ~ fU 3a,1} Starcke, Lucllt.'ig Felu rbacll ( SIUltga rl , 188 ~. T

" Railroads . . . d'~mandcll. In:sidcs Olher iIll IJll8~iltilities, It IrDIU;fol"lllatioll ill t~ mode of prop,.n )' . . .. UJI IIlIlil l.hcn . in facl . It bo)urgeo>is ('ouM r un all indust.riAI or a busine",,, r onr .. rn with 0 111 )' hi.!! OWIl mOlley. or al mOll! with Ihat of Olle or twO

fricnds and ar tlua inta OCL'5 .. .. lie ma naged Ihe moncy hims .. lr, and was lhe aelual proprietor of the faclory or Imsine.u e~ llthli "J IDltm l. BUI rail rmuls had IIc!:tl of S il l' " mas!livc IImOU nl!! IIf 1:Ill'ilul I.hllt it I;ould 11 0 longel' Ill' concenlrltled in Ihe hUlich of only II few imlividuuls . AnJ 8(, a grt'ut lIIon y bllurgeoi.il were forced 10 ""ntrllSI their JlreciOll.il fllll.!lI . .... hieh had llevt'1" berQrf' been allowed oul of their sighl . 10 11eO,,1 .. whos\' names they hardl y knew. . . Once. 1111' nloney was gi,'cn owr. they would lose a ll cOlllrol over it ~ in ve~ tm e.1l1 utili could not expect to claim 1111 )' proprietar y righ 18 over lerminals. (;a l"ll. lo.:ollloljves , allli Ille like . . . . Tiley WN', ' ('ntiticd onl)" to a s hare of Ihe profits; ill place of a n ohjcci . ... they wer e ~ "I'n .. . II Illcre piece IIf 1'II1"'r that J"t! jlI"CSellled the 6ctioll of an infinitely smllll lIliflulIgl"as paLlc piece of the real pmperly. wllO"e name was primed at the boltonl in largt' leiters .... This proc\'dure ... stood in s ueh violent cOlltrast to what Ihe bourgeoisie "" IS used to ... Ihal its (lcfeDiIe \'o ulll be underta kt'n only by people who . .. were 8uspected of wantillg to onrthrow till:. order of soeiety--tlocialisu, in ~h o rl. Finl Fourier and tlu~n Saint-Simon e)o;wlll!d t1us IIUlhilil\ation of property in Ihe rorm of paper sccurities ." Paul Larargue, "Marx' historischt' r Ma terialismus." OW ne ue Zeit , 22, no . 1 (StUltgart . 190-1-), p . 831 . [U3a,2} " EvCI'y da y, there is II riot. The stmlents, aU SOliS of the bou rg~is i e , are fruternizing here wit h the workers. and the workers believe the time hUI! come. They are also ilCriously counting 011 the pupils from the Ecole Poly technique." Nadal". Qua ndj'etais phofogn,[Jhe ( Paris <1900,), p . 287 . [U3a,3] " It is not in pruletarian circles. Dot eYeD III democratic circles . tha t tile initial iml}tIUS . . . for the esta bli$hment of lahul" exchanges i8 to be found. The idea was firs t advanced in 1.842 by /'t1 . lie Molinari , editor-in-chief of Le Journal de' economilte,. It wus Molinari himself who developed tlus idea in all article Ire ... wrote entitled ' L'Aveni r des chcmins de fcr '
purpollC of nock market quotations? They report, as we know, the rate of «~ cha nge of govcrnment secllrities and ahares of stock . " . 0 11 various marketa arolllld the worM . . . WitllOu l the aid tlf these nla rket reporU, the ca pitalista would ofIeII have no idea where to iove!!1 t.heir money; without these lish , they would lind tllemselves in the lame situatiun aij worken who .. . have no idea where to go 10 find work .... The worker is a vendor of work , and . as such , he bas a very material interest ill knowing what the ma rket outlets are fo r hi8 goodll. It. Louia Heritier. " Die Arheitllhiirllcn . Die neue Zeit , 14. no. I (Stuttga rl , 1896). pp. 645-

tbe emergence of Ihe Lillera) Empir~ . ·· A. Malet lind )). Grillet. XIX' Sieck (PariJJ. 1919). p . 275. (L.oosclting or cont rols un the pre I . so at! to cuubie coverage of [U4a,5J d"hu tC8 in the Chamber.) C l o 8~ iflcatio n of the Jlr~~. under tile Healor atiull . Ultra~<'! ) : La C(t:etre de

~, ~

fr(ln ce. UI Q/Jot idienne, Le Drtlpe(llJ blanc, l~ JOl/rnal dell diibuts (ulltil 1824). illd,'penli cnl8: Le Globe. Le Min e,.ve, a nd , from 18:10. d u.ring tile lasl yea r of tlu: Re§lIlra tioli . l~ Nfltionfll. I~ TempJ. Co n ~ titu tio n a lis ts: Le Conltitlllimlnel, Le Courrier !rom;fl u . anll. a fter 1824, Le JUI/rnal (les di buts. {U4a,6]

NOlablc= diffc=rmce bc=nvc=en Saint-Simon and Marx. Thc= fornler fixc=s the number of exploited as high as possiblc=, reckoning amo ng them c=vc=n thc= entreprmeur becausc= hc= p ays intc=rut to his creditors. Marx, on thc= other hand, include.s aD those who in any way exploit anothc=r--even though they thansdves may be victims of exploitation-among the b ourgc:oisie. (U4,21

Because of the rarity o f newspapers, thc=y were read by groups in the cafes. Othenvise, they were available only by subsoiption, which cost around eighty francs per yt3T. In 1824, the twelve m ost widdy cirrulating newspapers had, togethc=r, some 56,000 subsoibcrs, For thc= rest, both the liberals and thc= royalists were concerned to kec=p the IO\'.'er classes away from thc= nc=wspaper. (U4a,7]

It is significant that the thc=oreticians ofSaint-Simonianism are unfamiliar with the distinction between industrial and financial capital. All social antinomies dissol'W: in the fairyland which It! progril projc=ClS for thc= nc=ar future. (U4a,I)

Thf' '"la\Ol of jllstice aDd of love," rej ected by the Chamber of Peer" " One detail ~ lIffices to demonstrate the spirit of the project : every printed sheet . be it only a nutification card , would have been subject to a tax of oue franc per copy!' A. Malet and 1'. Grillet. XIX' Sieck (Paris. 19]9). p. 56. [US. I]

~.

"Let U I examine some of the large man ufacturing citi~ of France. . Never, perhaps, has a defeated and retreating arm y presented a more lamentable speeta~ cle than the triumphant industrial army. Caze on the workers of Lille, Reiml, Mullioulle, Manchester. and Liverpool. and tell me if they look like victo".!" Eugene Buret , De In JUi.sere dell clnue. InborielUes en Ansl.ererre eE en Frane. (Paris, 1840), vol. I , p . 67. (U4a,2J

On the political role o f intellectuals. Important : the "Letter to M. I...amart:ine" by Emile BarrnuJt, editor o f I.e Toain dt.s trauailleurl. rDie socialistischen und communistischc=n Bewegungen scit der dritten franzOsischen Rc=volution," appendix to
fU4a,3!

To ascertain: whether or n ot, in the prc=imperial agc:, a relativdy greater proportion of thc= profits of capital went into consumptio n and a relativdy lesser proportion into new inve.stmc=nts. (U4a,4j 1860: ;'NafJoleun entcred into a tradl! agreement with the Engli~h government ... ; acconlillg 10 the provisions of this trealy, clilltoms duties were cOll siderably low· ered on f" rencll agricuitural l>r oducts iml)Orted by Enpand. anti 11 11 6nglillh maDU~ faclured goodll imll
" Sa illl ~S imon Iillgen o\'er the history of lhe futee nth-eighte~n th centuries. and

give8 to the social c la ll~s of this IHlriod II more cuncrete anll specificaUy economic dt.-scription . Uencc. it iMthill part of Saint-Simon'! sys tem tha t il of greatest importaoce for the genesili or the theory of clan 8 tru~e, and that exercises the.ltrong~ t influ ence on its subsequellt development. . . . Although. for later periodll. Saint· Simon empba8i%e8 the economic momellt in hi!!' cha racterization of clallflC8 and the causell of their growth and decline ... , in order to be consistent he would have had to see. in this economic activity, the true rools of the social clanes as well. Bad he I'aken this atel), he would inevitably h ave attained to a muterialist conccption of hi8lt1ry. But SaiJlt·Simon IIIwer took this step, anll hill general conception remains idealist .... The &e(:ond point that is 110 surprilling in S aillt ~Si mun 's clals theory, in view of its (liscrepancy wilb the acluill rdatiollS anlollg the dUlLses of the period. is Ihe n."p resent lltion of the 1'las8 of intiulltrilliists all ht) mogeneou8.. . . The manifestl y t:&8entill l differences Ihal ex illt helween proleta rians 11 1111 e n lrepr~lI eurs are fu r hinl exter n"l , and their antago nism iii grounded in mutual mi!lundentauding: the intere;;-IJJ of the llirecton of imlu su'ial elll t rJ!ri~R, in realit y. coincide with th e interests uf till' nHlSSt's ... . This elltirely unfuumll:tI asst! rt.iun resolve~ for Sa ill l~ Silll ull the vcry r~a l social contrailiction . l!.a lvaginJollhe unil )' uf thl~ indul tri u! clau a'ltl . witll it , the "e r~p« ti ve on ir. pcat.."t!fu l ImiMing-up of tlte new lIot.'ial sys tem." \1. Volgin , "Oller d.ie histurische Std lung Saini -Simons," in Mnr:c. f.ngeu Archil" ttl. O. Hja:./;allt!v, \' 0 1. 1 (Fraukfurt 11 111 Mai n (1928 )) . pp . 97- 99. [US,2] Sa int-Simon: ·· I..east or all does thl' imlu.n rial system rl:tlllin' tlu~ ovc.ri\N!ing of indiViduals. for with a ' yltem in which t.he immedia te goal ill tilt' weU-bd ng of the Rlll ily. there ought not ttl he a ny energy walltml un maintllini.n,; )lower over thesc

peoplt:. who 110 longt·r threaten the ui81i n g order... , 'ThiH(uncti un o( nl aiDtaib~ ing im ler CII II lhcll !'lUlily hecome . . . a tas k shure(1 lIy a ll citizens, wllether it be to contain trnuhlcmukers or to setLle IlisllutcS."' Illstead o( an instrument for the domination o( m en . the i tllte 8YSII'1I1 hccollles a !Y8km fur the a(lmini8t ration of ,hillg9.. .. Amltlic chi{'( task o ( Ihis ad milliSlrative authorit y, ,,·holle age nts will be the ~ehola r8. urtists. 1I11t1 irulu.itriali"u , . .. it 10 orga n iz~ the cultivation of the terrestr ial g1oiJl!.'· V. Vulgin . "Obcr die histol'ische Stellung Saint ·Simons," in MlIrx-Engelil Archiv. al. D. Rj azanuv. vol. 1 (frankfurt am 1\1ain), III•• 104.--1.05.

[U5.3J On the idea o( the hlt.ul work o( art . according IQ Saint,Simo n , Oeuvre" choi.6iu, vol. :I, PI" 358-360: "Sainl·Simon indulges in fan t a ~ ies abou t the dc\'elopment of a cult through the combined d(om of p rollliels. I,oels, muft icians, 8eul ptor 8, and architects. Mllhe arts are to be uniled so as to mllke the cult useful to lIociety, and 80 ali , through the cult. to restructure humaoity in thespiri l ofCbristian morw." \~ Volgin . "Ober die hislorische Siell ung Saint·Simons: ' in Mu rx-Engel.!' Archiv, vol. I (Frankfur t Iml Main), II . 109. [USa,l] Conccrning dl t reprCSt'lIlatioli of Lollis Philippe.-Sainl.Simon teaches that "the industrial system is 1I0t in contradiction with royal power. Tbe king will become Ihe Firllt Indu8trial , jusl as he h as hL"en the Fi rst Soldier in the kingdom."s V. Vol. gin. "Ober die historische Stellung Saint·Simons," in Marx-Engell Archiv. vol. I (Frankfurt a m Main ), p. ] 1.2 . [U5a,2]

Saint-Simon was a forerunner of the technocnus. 1\.'0 1)8S6ages (rom

On Saint-Simon's idea of progress (polytheism, monOtheism, ~cognition of many laws of nature, recognition of a single law of narure): "Gravitation is supposed to play the role of the unive~ absolute id~ ~d re:pla~e ~e id~a of God.n Ott/ I1W tnoiJitJ, vol. 2, p. 2 19,· oted by V. Volgm, Ober die rustonsche Stcllung Saint-Simol1s." in Ma rx·Engels ArrhilJ, vol. I (Frankfurt am Main), p. 106. [U5a,6] SylitCIII or I.he Sainl-SinUlUians. bllllkil 11 0 1 onl y play the pari o( forces that nrglllli:r;t" intlustry. They ure the one un li.lote which the systcm IIOW in place has dC"dol'ffl to counter th t' ana rchy tha i d evours it; they are an element of the system or I.he future ... , one thul is free of t~ e sumula nl of pcrsonal enrichmenl ; the)' Ilre II social insti lUtiun .·' V. Volgin . "Ober die historiliche Stellung Samt· 5inlolls," in Marx-EngeuArchiv, ed. Rjal8llov. \' 0 J. I (Frankfurt am Maio), p . 94.

"" I n Ihf'

[U6. l J "The chief lallk o( an industrial syslcm is said to be theelJta blishmenl of a ... pla n of wo rk tha i could be ca rried 0 111 by society.... But .. . his ideal ill comiderably cloliCr to lita tc capitalism than to ~ocia li sm . With Saint-Simon , ther e i, no talk of the abolition of private propert y, of cxpropriations. Only up to a certain IKlint tlOCI! the state s uhmit the activity of industrialists 10 the general plan . . . . Throughout hie ca reer Saint-Simon . . . W8! drawn to large-scale projeCIll ... , ~gi nning with the plaus ror the Panama a nd Madrid canals and ending with plans to transform the planet into a par adise." V. Volgin . " Ober die hislorische SteUung Saint-Simons," in Marx . Engeh Arclliv, vol. I (.' rankrurt am Main) . pp. 101 - 102, 116. [U6,2]

[U5••3J

Le Globe (October 31 and November 25 . 183 1), concerning tbe

workers' ul.wising in Lyolls: '·we • •Iefender s o( AI.L workers-from the leaden of industry to the humhlest laborers" ; and concerning the working class: "'It is ago-niziug (or U $ to see Ihe workers degrlHled by brutality. Our heart bleeds a t the sight uf such mOl'al privations , «uite a8 hidcous, in their wa y. 811 phYll.ical priu· lions . ... We woulillike .. . 10 in~pi re the workers with . . . our own sentimenl8 of ol'dcr, pt;aCC t and fri endl y aCI~ord ." In Ih e same publication , an expression of a l}p rO\'i~l for the a dtl~u of Ihe SaiDl·Simonilins from LyolIs, who " have preserved Saillt-Simoni ull calm ." Cill·tl in K Tu rle, " Der Lyo ner ,\rhe itera ufsland," in Mllrx-Enge4 A rchiv. ed. Rjaza no v. vol. 2 (Frankfur t am Main, 1928), PI)' 108. 109. III . [Uj)a,4)

"Stocks have b~n ' democratized ' so that all the world ca n share in the benefits of 1l1Oderll association . For it is IIlIIler th t' banner of 'association' that people have g1 urified L1u: accumulation of capital in j oint·stock companies, over whicb grand fm ~ ncien now exercise HOYCreign ty at the expense of the shareholden ." W. texis , Gewerkvereine l/tId Urltcrnelmlerverbiinde in Frankreich (Leipzig, 1879), p. 143, ci l(!(1 in D. Rjaza no\'. " Zur Geschichte der enten lntem ationale," joMorx-Engels It rr.iliL', cd . D. Rj87.anov. vol. -I (Fr llllkfur l am Ma in). p. 144. [U6,3) Emile Pcrcirc, ex-Saint-Simonian , wa ~ tbe founder of Credit Mobilicr.-Chevalil'r presents him , in Lt.I Religion Saint ·S imonien ~, as " a former studcnl at the Ecul,· 1~l yt cchni(llIc." {U6,41

Rc the history or newspapers. Differentiation according to sociaJ classes and mass lmportant material relating to the history of the railroad, and particularly of the locomotive, in Karl Kautsky, Dit matuitlfistiJdu: Gm hichLJaiiffa.wmg, vol. 1 ~ lin, 1927), pp. 645fT. What emerges is the great importance of mining for the railroads, not only because locomotives we~ first used in mines but also because iron rails came from the~. ~ are th us referred back to the u.se that was made of rails (originally, no doubt. of wood) in the operation of tipcarts. [U5a,S}

circulation of literarure, which, under C harles X, was mobilized againsl congre· g".Ilions. "Voltaire::. more: or less abridged. is adapted to the needs and circum· stances of all levels or society! Then: is the rich man's \bltaire, the '\bltaire:: for O\'I11crs or medium·sizcd propeny,' and the cottager's Voltain:. Then: arc also editions of 'larftljfo at three sous. lnere a.rc: n:prints of .. Holbach. Duprais
2,700,000 volumes were put into circulation in less than seven years." Pierre de Ia Gorce, La RrJlaurahoTl, vol. 2, Charles X (Paris), p. 5 8. [U6,5J

~ting for the Rivilaleur, who will bring on .the end of the bourgeoisie and who will ,render ~ to the father of the ~amily for J>C?ccfuUy administering the Lord s estate. nus, presumably, an allusIOn to Enfantm. At the beginning o f the text, a son of lament for the proletariat; the pamphlet also refers to this class in closing: "Emarui paleur pacifique! He travels the world over. everywhere working for the liberation of the proletarian and of \\-'OMAN.1t The lament: "If ever )'Ou ha~ visited our workshops, you have seen those chunks o f mo lten iron which we draw from .the furnaces and cast into the teeth of cylinders that rum more rapidly than the wmd. These furnaces emit a liquid 6.re that. in its boiling and heaving, throws off a shower of glowing drops into the air; and from the teeth of the cylinder, iron emerges drastically reduced. ~ too, in truth, are hard pressed like these masses of iron. If ever you have come to Our workshops, you have seen those mining cables that ace wound around a wheel, and that unwind in the search for blocks of stone or mountains of coal at a depLh of twelve hundn::d feet. The wheel moans upon its axle; the cable stretches tight with the weight of its enonnous charge, ~! too, arc drawn taut like the cable; but we do not moan Iilr.e the wheel, for we are patient and strong. 'Great God! What have I done; aies the voice o f the prople, consumed with a sorrow like that of King David. 'What have I done that my hardiest sons should become cannon fodder, and my loveliest daughters be sold into prostiwtion?' Michel Chevalier, '"'Religion Saint.-5imonienne: Le Bourgeois, Ie rt:vClateurlt (pamphlet (Paris, 1830), pp. 3-4, i>. (U6a,11 Chevalier ill 1848. He $peaks of th~ forty-yea r 8ojourn of hrael in the wiJderne8l. before it entered the Promised Land . " We. too. will IlIlve 10 pause fur II; tirae. before advancing inlo au ~ ra .. , of ... prosperi ty for wo rkers. Let U8 accept tb.it kuo n of waiting . . . . And if 80me pen ulis endeavor 10 lltir up the wrath of the populace . .. on Ihe prelext of haslenillg the advenl of Il(:ttcr timcs •.. . then lei U.IJ emhluillon the words that Bcnjamin Franklin , u worker \o\'ho became a j!;re., ma n • .. . on.·c spoke to his fellow cilizells: ' If anyon~ 811yS to YOll thai yu u can come into weahh lIy some mpa nll other than industry and frugality. then pay him 00 heed : He's a viper. ,., Frankli n . CorlJeil.J pour foi re fOrW/I(!- (Paris. 1848), PI" i-i.i um:fa ce by Michel Chevalier}.; [U6a,2) The pre8!! lInder Charles X: "Ollllllf the m e lllhcr~ of til(' coorl . M. Su ~ lhc n e de la n ocbefollculllt , ... cOllceivefltl.c grand projfCt of nbsorbillg the uPl'usilioll neWI"alters by buying them Butlhe ( 111 )' onej that woul,1 , ·o n s.~ nl lo tlte liral had no influence to 5clI ." Pierre de la Gon·c. IAi /(e$I(IIIr(l/iOfl . vol. 2 . Chtlrle, X ( Pard) . 1" 89. (U7, 11

u".

The FOllril'ris ts jUflk"'ll forwartllO mll U conl'erliiulIS amoll,lil lhe puhli,' lifter the), ililrodllc",.d II fcuillclOIi in l.A1 1'/l(IlcUlge. See Fe rruri . "I)cs Idee!! el .Ie l'el;"Je de "~o urier, " Retlue deH/eUJc morlfle~ . 14, no. 3 (1845). p . 432 . (U7.2]

"0 fbcts! You have eyes, but you do not see-and cars, but you do nOl hear! ~ unfolding ill your Iludst, and you give us war chants!" [Iberc follows a characterization of lhe warlike inspiratio n for "La Marseillaise.") "This bymn to blood, these frightful imprecations bear witness nOI to any danger that mighl be threatening the COWltry, bUI" to the impotence of liberal poetry- poetry wiUIOUl inspiration beyond that o f war, struggle, and endless complaint. . .. 0 people! Sing, noneulcless, sing "La Marseillaise," since your poets arc silem or can only recite a pale imitation of the hymn of your fathers . Sing! The harmony of )'our voices will yet prolong Ule joy with which triumph had filled your soul; for you, the days o f happiness are few and far between! Sing! , . . 'rour joy is sweet to those in sympauly with yo u ! It has been so long since they heard anything but moans and groans from your lips!" "Religion Saint-SinlOnienne: La Marseillaise" (extract from L'Orgfmisalrur, Septembcr II , 1830) (according to the catalogue o f c.he Biblio thcque Nationale, the aUUlor is Michel Chevalier], pp. 3-4. The animaring idea of lhis rhapsody is the confrontation of the peaceful.July Revolution with the bloody Revolution of 1789. Hence, this observation : "Three days of combat sufficed to overrum the throne oflegitimacy and divine right. ... Victory \vent to the prople, who live from their labors-the rabble that aowds the workshops, the populace that slaves in misery, pro letarians who have no propeny but their hands: it was the race of men so utterly despised by salon dandies and proper folk. And why? Because they s,,",ocat blood and tears to get their bread, and never strut about in the balcony of the Comic Opera. After forcing their way intO the heart of the palace, ... they pardoned their prisoners ... ; they bandaged the wounded . .. . Then they said to themselves : 'Oh, who will sing of our exploits? Who will tell of our briory and our hope.s?'n ("La M arseillaise," as above, p. I ). (U7,3]

Grear things

From a reply to an unfriendly review (in La Rroue de PariJ) of Charles Praclicr's literary labors : oIFor three years now. we have been appearing daily on the city's 'sidewalks, and you probably think we have grown accustomed to it all ... . \\HJ., you are mistaken. hI fact. every time we step up on our soapbox, we hesitate and look around us for excuses ; we find Ule weather unpropitious, the crowds inattentive, the mect too loud. "'~ dare IlOt admit that we o urselves lack daring.... And now, perhaps. you undcrstand ... why somcpmes we exult in the thought of Our work; .. , and why, seeing us filled with enthusiasm, . .. you-and others with you-could take it for undue pride." Ch. Pradier, "'Reponse La Rruue de Pan.,," in Le BuMme, Charles Pradier, editor·in-ducf, vo l. 1. no. 8 (June 10, 1855). TIle passage is entirely c.hardctcristic of the bearing- at once honest and unC('rlain- of tltis newspaper. which did not make it past its initial year o f publication. As early as the first issue. it marks itself off from the lax. mo rally emanci· pated hallimr and makes mcm ion o f the pioWi I-lussite scct. the Freres Bohbnes, founded by Michel Bradacz. which it would like 10 ensure a literary POSterity. [U7a,J]

a

Sll lu pl,. of tile l>ty l,~ of II.e IIIlWIIl'upe" LA!. IJohemf': " Wlillt lI uffc("!! fl rudl y in tIlt: g.. rretll ill illtclligcnc", arl , poct ry. tJUl l101I1! ... For til l'" 80ul is II wallet contlli.ning

unl y the bunknotes of paradise, and tb" shupket:l>ett uf thU world would nail this money to their counler like a coin fallen from the ha nd, of a counte.rfeiter." Alex4 andre G uerin. " LeM Mallu rde.,'" Le. Boheme, 1, 110 . 7 (May 13, 1855) . fU7a,2] FrOln u cOnfrOlltution hetwecn the II11derclaS8 ilit elll~ctunl!! 111111 the ruling-dau intellectuals: " You prince!! of thought , j ewds of the intellect .. . . since you have moved 10 di80wn U8, we in tUl'll have a bjured yo ur palernity ; we have disdained your crowliS and impugned your coals of arms. We have cut aside the grundioae titles yo u formerly 80ught for yo ur laborlll: we are 11 0 longllr ''The Elan," "The Star," or "The Will-o'-the 4Wi8p ." .. . bUI instead are "The Pretentiuu8 Fool" " The Penniless." " The Promised Land ," " The Enfant Terrible:' "The Tra ~c Pariah." or ""The Bohemian;' and thus we protest . . . yo ur egotiJflicaJ authOrit~" Charles Pr"dier. " Peres et lila," Le Bohem~, I, no. 5 (A pril 29, 1855). fU7a,3] i.e Bohe.me. in its first i""ue . hears th tl suhtitle Nonpolitica l NelVJpaper.

[UB. I)

"00 me the killd.ness of walking through the gambling dens. tJle Iiltle re8ta uranll uear the Pa ntheon or the MedicMI School. There yuu will find ... poetf! who are moved ouly by envy und " lithe lowes ll)jl!!s ion~ , the self-proclaimed martyrs of lbe $acred c(I//.Ile of progreSIJ, who . . . smoke mMny Mpipe ... withoul doiog anything . . . ; whereas Piconel. wbose beMUtifuJ linea you have citet.l , PiC(Jnd the ga rmelll worker. who earns four and a half (ranc!! a da y to feed eight people, it registered al tbe cbarity office!! .. • I have no .. . willh. paradoxical a8 it mipl seem, 10 COlllmend tile boas ting of OUllla8 pere or 10 excuse the indifference of some of his friends toward younger wriler s; bUI I declMre to you that the greate.lll enernie8 of tbose who hMl'e been deprived of a Iih:'nry legacy are Dot Ihe writen or r:eno,,'u , the monopoli.zers of the dail y feuiUelon , but rather the falsely disinhcr-itell, thOl.e who do lIothing hUI hurl inllUltll, drink, and IIcandnlize honest pt:Qple, and all this from the l'antage poinl of art." Eric hoard , " us Faux Bohemes," Le Boheme, I , no. 6 (May 6 , 1855). [U8.2]

It is significant that Le Bohime, which looks after the righ ts of the literary proletariat-who sympathize, to some extent, with the industrial proletal'iat-wouJd see fit, in an article entitled "Du Roman en general et du romancier moderne en particulier" , by PauJ Saulnier (vol. 1, no. 5), to condemn the practice of "slavers." Monsieur de SanUs, as the novelist Ln vogue is nanled here, returns home after a d ay spent in idleness. "Directly upon his a rrival home, M onsieur de Sanris locks himsclf in .. . and goes to open a little door hidden behind his bookcase. - H e finds himself, then, in a son of little stud y. dirty and quite poorly lit. H ere, with a lo ng goosc: quill Ln his hand, with his hair standing on end. is a man widl a face: at pntt sinister and unctuous.- Oho! with this onc, you can teU rrom a mile away he's a novelist- even if he i~ o nl y a fanner employee or th e ministry w ho learned the an of Balzac from tile serials in 1L Cons/ilu/lunne/. Jt is Lhc vcritable author of 1M Clwmh~r 0/SltuJl.Jf It is tile novelist!" [U8,3J

" In 1852 the hro thers Pereire. IWo Portugut:se Jew!!. fOllnd ed the fi rs t greal modrf n I.a nk , Cre(lit Mobilier, of which one ,aid IhQI it W81! Ihe higgclIl ga mbling hell in Europr. 11 ulldcrtook wild ilpecul uliclII' i ll cvcrylliing- rll ilruods , holeL! , .::olonies, Iines thealers- aml. aflcr fifteen yeu r~, it dcciMrccl II)lal hankruptcy." l'jlll , ' E,:O)o f riM.lcU. KU/lIlrgescJ.ichle cler Ne llzeil . \'01. 3 (Munic:h . L93 1), p . 187. [U8a.l ]

,I. "

" Bn/lelll!! ( bohemia n ) bt-lulIglI to the voca hulMry ill u se ilroLWd HWO. til the langUlige of that time. it is synon ymous with ' urtist' ur ·5tucle.III ' or ' pleasure !leeker ' ;

someone who is Iighl-hearted a nd UJII:Ollcerned " '1111 the morrow, lazy a lld Le Boheme (l'u rilll. 186H). pp . 7-8 ; cited in GiselM Freund . ( "La Photographic au puinl de vue 8ociologique," mallllllCript, > p . 60. [U8a,2]

illll{'IUlS

hoi~lerotl s:' Ga briel Guillemol.

''The romun{euilleton <serial novel> was inauguratNI in Frant.'t! b y Le Siocle in 1836. The benefi cenl effects of the romun~fellilleton on Ihe nt'wspaper's 1'~:ei,,18 ill revealed hy Ihe contnct which i.e ConJtitutionnel and l..a Presse to@ether had wilh Alf".XMlldre Dumas ill 1845 . ... DUlll a ~ r~eh' ed an almuMI salary of 63,000 fran cs for nve years, iu returll for a minimulIl OLltpUt of eighleen m!Stallme.nts per year!' Lavi.iJ8c, lIiJtoire de la nllmarchie d e jl/iUet. VHi. 4 (Paris, 1892); ciled, without page I·cfe.reuce, in Gisela Freunll. [U8a,3}

A filI.ying of Murger 's (cited b y C i~la FreuDtI. p. 63): "The boheme: it is l.he.train 4 ing ground for Ihe al'ti ~ ti c life; it if! the steppi ngstone Hotel-Dieu . or to the Morgue."

III

the. Academic. to the [U8i1,4)

Gillela Freund (p. 64) underline!! the difference I~ tween Ihe first geuel'ution of bohernians--Cautier, Ner\·ol. NDlileuil- whn wereofteu of solid bourgwis urigin, MIIII the second : " Murger was Ihe son of a concierge-tMilor; Chllmpfleury was tile SOli of a secn:ta ry in the 10"'11 IIs U of Laoll ; Barbara . Ihe SO li of a sheet·music seller: Boul'ill. the son of D \'illoge pulicelllan ; Dell'au , the SI)D of Mta unel' in t.he Fauoourg Sainl4Marcel: and COllrhet WMII the 60 11 of a (1IIDsi-peasant.'" To t.hiii second gellcralion 1 ~ lonlilt:d Nadar- tht: son uf n poor Ilrirllcl·. (He was la ter, for a IQIII; time, secretary to U S!wI'S,) [USa,5) '"'M. de MaTligusc ht'iIUea lhed ... Mtrouhlcd legacy III the IlI'Wspupen. with his lit"," 6f July 18tH-a law tliat wa ~ more Iiller,,!. 10 be ~ ure , bllt whidl . by making . . . \Iailic:~ or periodicilis ilion' accessihle 10 1111, hunil'lIt·J IIICIll with ('e rhci.1I finan 4 ciallJl'lig~ltioll ~ .. . . 'What will we 110 10 cover tile lIew ,-);pcllses?' Ilclualldcd the IICW~ I'D pe rlj. ' Well , you ".i11 rlln Dll n '; rtillellli..'.l Ib .' camc till' response . .. . The COIIM" (III'III:CS of ,uh'ertising ...·c·re « uick 1<1 cnw rge Mild il-I't:llliligly "ndiesl. It " '1111 all Very "'"til to wanl to sepa ra te. ill Ille pa ges or Ihe news" apt.· r. tb ut ..... h.ich rt'lIIairll'd !'o n Mci~lIt ioIl S und illtl cp~lIcll:n1 from thut whirl! 1It:";Ullt' parti"ulI 1I11t1 mCI"I'ellar y; bU I Ilip bountlur y ... wa;; quickl y (~ ro~~ c,1. TIlt: ut! vcl·tisenU:1I1 /it' r\'cd II ~ hrid"e. II l\w coulll olle coudemn , fn'e millult:!! Iwfo re, ... whltl jive It!.irlllte~ ufterwll rd

I}rlldaimetl il>leU tile womler of the age? Tile fasci nation of eallilal letten. whicb Wf'r~' growing m'e r hlr!;Cr, carried a4 1vertising away: it wali the rnaPletic mountain thnl Ilirew off the (:OIll1l1lu .... Tllii:l wrctchecladvertii:ling had an infiueoce no les8 fa tal to the hook trllde . . . . Adve rli.~ in g represented . . . a ,louLling olf e.~ pense!! . , . : one thousIInd fra llcs folr promoting a new work . Bet.'lIuse ol( this rise in COiU, moreove r. book dealers mercileuly demanded from autllora tWol Vollumes inlileati of lIlU'-volumes ill octa vo ralher thun in ~ maller fo rmat , (or Ihal did nut cost a ny more to a tl veru»e .... Adverlilling ... wuuld rec r near the elld . a nd ordinaril y paid for by tlU' hookselle r ; inserted Gn the same tl ay all tlu~ adve r tist:mcnl. or 0 11 the da y following, it give in two word. _ brief and favo ra hle judgment thai hdplI prep a re the way for till" of the r eview." Saint. Be uve. "De la Liltc ruillre inllustrielie," ReilUe des deUJC rrlolndes. 19, no. "

(1839), pp . 682-683.

[V',I)

" Writing and publishing will he leSii and lell! a sign of distinctio n . to keeping with our d eclOrul ami industria l cusloms, everyonc, itt least once in his Iile, will have hill page. his treatist: . Ius prosptlctull. his toas t-will be an author. From there to ,,e,nuin g a rt"uiUN(l1l is on ly a alep .. . . In o ur own thlY. aftO';r all, who can lay to himllclfthat he docs not, in parI , wrile in order to live. ... t '" Sainte--Beul'e, '"De" Littc rulure industrie1le ." ReVile des deux moudes. 19, 110. 4 (1839), p. 681.

[V'.'! III 1860 and 1868. in ManeiUe8 lind Paris . a ppellred the IwO volumes of RevUft IJarisiemJf!S: Les jOltt1liJllX, le5 revues, tes livres, by Baron Caston de Flotte, who took it Ul'0ll himself to combat the tllOughtieuneu a lld unscrupulousDCIIII o( the historical acco unts in the prelR and , (Jarticwarty, in the fe uilletoull. The r ecti6ca· tions concern th~ racls 811111h<: legends of c ultural, lite rary, and political history.

[V,,,! Ft"ell for fe uilletolls we nt rlS ILigh as Iwo fra ncs per line. AutllOr8 "" ould olften write a8 IIl11c h dialolgue D!S possible so as IG be nefit from the blank ' 1)lICeli in the linet!. [U9a, l j In hill essay, "De Is. Litt erat ure industric1le"
5Iiindigl'" Leltrbuch tier S leimiruckerei , whi"h UPI>f'ared in 1818. O lhen; fin;1 clIl'loitetl hill iclt:.Il1l for Ihe h:d lllique of lithog· ra phy itllelf. Theile melhtl,ls ellllhied a ra pidity of druwing I.ha t Will! nearl y d lual to

that (Jf the word . .. • They opent!(llhe way to a jolurnali, m of the graver." Egon FriedeU. Kllf'"rseschichle der Ne u%eil. vol, 3 (Munich, 1931), p. 95. fUga.3) O.'c r vie w of the revolutiunary pl'e811 til Parill ill _1848. CurioJili!5 revolmiml/wires: Les j ou.rllOlu rOllge.- lIislolire cri,ique de tOliS tes journruu: ul,ru·rep"blicfJiru . by a Giromlis l ( Paris. 1848). (U9a,4] "There is only one way of pre venting c.hole ra, and that ill to work 10 elevate the 'DoralilY of the masses. No perfl(Jn whuse mo ral constitutiGn is satisfa ctury h as an ~· tbin g 10 fear from the plagu e .... There iii dearly Il place. today, for awaken. in g nIoral llalubrity among the ma88C•.. .. Wha t ill needed are ... extraordinary mensures, ... What is needed is a eOllp d 'elat . an industrial coup d 'elal. .. . This ai:tio n would l'ODlIist in ehangin&. by decree, the law of expropriation , 110 that ... the iutenuinable deiaYll occasioned by the current legislation would be reduced to II few daya .... One could thus begin operationll, for ul Hlalicc. on some thirty lIitei in Paris. from the Rue de Louvre to the Bas tille, which would clean up and refGrm the worst neighborhood of the cily. . . . One could . . . Itart up railways at the hurier-ea .. , . The ftrllilitage o r construction . . . would be accompanied by cereDluuies a nd public festivlIls. AlI1he official hodies of the state ,wu.ld he there with their ins ignia. 10 exhurt the poople. The king a mi his family, the minislctll, the council or sta te, tbe court of eauation , the royal court , what is left of the two Che.mbert -all WGuid dro p hy on a regula r basd, wielding the 8110vel and pic k. &lie. . . . !'ttilitary regimenls wouJd arrive on the scene tol do service in full dress. with Iheir milila ry mUllie 10 ins pire the ID . ... Theatrical performances would he put on Ihe re from time to time. andlhe best acto rs wouJd consider it au honor to appear. The most radian t women would mix with the worken to provide encour· agement. ElIUlted thull. and malle 10 feci pruud . the population WGuid most cer· tainl y bt!(!ome invulnerable to chole ra. industry wo uld be given a n impetuI; the government' ... would be .. , estabJjs hed on a firm foundatioll ." Michel ChevaJjer, "'){e1igion Saint·Simonicnne: Fin tIu cholera pa r un coup d 'etat" <pamphlet) (Paris, 1 ~32). The Sainl-Simonillnll wanted to distrilJUle me(Jjcine free of charge. [Uga,S) "What makes working 011 Ihe oDulibuli train into truly pauuu.l drud ger y: il departB Paris al 7:00 in Ihe morning and arrives in StrasilolW"g al midnight. Thill makes for I"\'elltccn houn of (,olll lililiOUS service, during wlLiclt the conductor tllUSI get off at ""cl)' statiCtn . lo'I;thoul ellception . to open the doors of the Cllt8 ! • •• Surely, the t'lnplo)'t"t' who is rt!(luired to c1imh .Iown altach lIlation , a mi III wade arOllnd in the l!lIuW for fi ve or six minutes t'very half-hour. so as to IIpl~ n alld close the car 4luH rs_a nd a U Ihis al IWI·lve degrt."f':1 below freezing . or lo'I'orse--nlllst suffer crut ll r."· A. G ra ll vea u . L 'Oullrier dellrult Iff .Ot:le,e (Paris, JK68). pp, 27- 28 ( .. Let Elliployh t:t Ie IIIOllVI'menl d es chemins tie fe r"). [U I O.l J

A rcmarkable:: apothe::osis of the:: traveler-to some extenl a coum upart. in the realm of sheer banality. 10 Bauddaire's "u Voyage" -can be found in Bel~amin Castineau, La Vir rn clwnin dL/n- (Paris, 186 1). The second cHapter of the book

is called "Le \byageur du XIX- siccle"
womb

Passilge from Bcnjamin Glllitillt:ltU , La Vie en cllemill dele,.. (Pariil , 1861): "All 0( . siulilen, the curtaiu is lowered abruptl y 011 tlltl SU II , on beauty, on the thousand scenes of life and nature whkh your mmcl ll llli heart have ijavored aJollg the way. h is night and Ilealh ami tllll c:enu:tery; it il> d es l)oti ~ lII-it is the tunnel! Nothing bUI IJdngs that clwell in tllf' shadows, never knowing the hright wing of freedom and truth! . .. Nu n e thd es~. after hell ring the crlt.'!I of cOllfusioll IIIItI IUsmay from paB&engel'll on the train a8 it cntcrs the gloomy archway. and their excio nlationa of joy on tluiuiug the tuonel, ... who wonltl dare maintain that the human creature wa nut nllule for liglu and Liberty?" (pp. 37-38) . {UIO,S]

rollies of MenilmOlltallt . till: hizurrl' ';OlilUlIIe8. and the ridi( ulollS names had killed it ." G. PiIlCI, IJj~ f oire de CEcolf' J1(J/yfec/wiqlle, Jlp . 20.1-205. fU IOa.3] Th,: idea for Ih e S u ez Ca ual J;.,ell hac:k Ie) f; "ralltill, who Iliul sought II COII(t:8 iOIl frllm tbe viccl'''y of EIO'I)I, Muhammad Ali . a nd wanled tt'! lIIoye there witl, forty pupil;;. England millie 8 111'C that Ihe c'ullceuion was dClliL-d him. 10",,4)

ru

·Sainl·Siruon attempted to found an association to take advantage of the easy tenus mandated by the decree ... of November 2, 1789. which made it possible to acquire national lands at a price that wru payable in twelve annual installments b}' means of assignats. TIlesC tenus alIo~'Cd for the acquisition, with modest capital. of a considerable spread of mral properties .... ;Every financial specula· tion is based upon an investment of industry and an investment of funds. The returns OIl a financial speculation should be divided in such a way that industry and capital have shares proportionate to the influence they exercised. In the speculation I entered 011 with M. de Redern, capital played only a secondary role."" The author cites a letter from Saint-Simon to Boissy..(j'Anglas, dated N()+ vember 2, 1807; it contains indications as to his theory of the relations between capital, labor, and talent. Maxime Leroy, us SpiculationJ fonc£em de Saillt·Simrm d Sri qurrdks d'qfTaires QUC' Jail assode, Ir comte de Rtdero (Paris <1925», pp. 2, 23.

fUll ,l]

Passage8 from Bt'lijallllll GllstinCIlIi. L(I Vie ell chemin defer (Parili, L861 ): " DailIO yelll, lIoble racetl uf Ilu' fu ture, 5Cions of tile railway!" (p. 112). "All aboard! AU aLoard! The whiijtle pierce" the 80norOilii vault of the station" (p . 18). " Before the creation of the railruad" IUttlire did 1101 yet pul.satt:; il was a S lecp in~ BeauiY. ... T ht' heaven' themsch-es 0Plw.a red inlmutable. The railroad animated everything... . The sky h08 becollle IIU active iufmity. anti na ture a d ynamic beauty. Ch rist i~ d e~c.. "ck·d from his Cr{.lu ; he has wlliked the ea rth , lind he is leavin~, far I.ehind h.im Otl the dusty road , the old Aha li u eru~ " (p . SO). (UIOa, l}

"Saint-Simon hdieved in seic·nee .... But whereat;. at the beginning of hiutudies. the muthemalical anti physical sciences . . . had alm081 exclusive claim on his attclltioll , it was no .... from the rea lm& of the nat urallciences thai he wou1d seek the e!Ui!h'e key to those social problem;; that 80 vexed h.im . ' I dillaneed myself. in 1801. fro m tlie Ecole Polytedlllillue,' he writes , ' and I established myself in the vic!nity of the Ecole de Mi.'tlici ne ..... here I was able to aasociale with the physiolo· gists. , .. !\Iaxime Leroy. u! V'.e lIeri.uble dll cam fe Henri d e Snint.simon (Paris, 1925). PI' . 192-193.- The Ecole i'0IYh:clllli1Iue. al the time Sain t~S im on Lived near it , was housed in the Paluis BOllrllOli . (UI1.2)

" Michel Chevalier deligbted the studcntJi [of the Ecult: l)olYlcchnitluej when he rdruce,l , in particular, t.he great hist('rica t epochs, recurring often 10 Alexander. Cae~lI r. Charll-mogtlt' , and Na poleon. in urder 10 clilph asize th(' rulc' uf inventurs 111111 triumphalll orglulizcrs." G. l)im': I, /lislOire de {'Ecole 1l0/yteciUliiJlle (Parill. II1M7). I! . 205. (U 10a,2]

Mnle Nave of tile Grand Cafe Parisien" reads the cap60n under an engraving from 1856. The view of the public offered here docs, in fact , resemble the o ne seen in the nave of a church. o r in an arcade. Visitors arc mostly stand in g in place Or wani.:lcring about- that is, anlOng tile billiard rabies which are set up in the nave. [U 11.3]

"Thc' ,Iisci fllc'~ "f Sailll ·SimOIl- rc..~· I· lIih'CI. for tlw musl purl. from IIIC Erol ~ del Mint-i. ",hi.·11 iM 1(1 May. f rum am.1II1:'; 11m heli! 5 tud enl ~ of tilt' E"ultl Pulytechnique-cnuifl !lot hlty,· failed to ,-xcrt II c(>II>!iclcl'uhle ioflucllf'l:" UII their younger com· ra,I,·s . . . . N,-\· c·I·I"d.~~. SlIilll· Simullillnillnl did uul have lilllt' to garner many c:ull" CI'1.Jj 11 1 11111 Eculc Pu/ytf·c·hnill"f'. 'I'liO' sch.ism or 1831 ~ lit-ill! il ll fatltl hluw- lhe

Hubbard says- rerening, witll doubtrul j ustification. 10 Saint·Sinlon's tcats on Parting from his wife at tile limc of their divorec :~ "Perpetual sacrifice or the le~lder a.nd rompassionate being to t.ht· being tlmt thinks and underslands.'" Cued in Maxillle Leroy, La Vie viritflble (tu (omtr H~ri ck Sain/·SimoTl (Paris. 1925), p. 211. .... fU lI ,4]

·'I.et

1111

put nil end to hOllnrs for Alexander; and !tail Archime.les!" Sllillt·SimOb

cilc.1 ill Leroy. UI Vie l,eri'uble du camte Henri de Suint-S imon , p . 220.

[UII,S]

Comic wurke.-l for four yepra by the side of Saini-Simon. to

IUll"1

happens when several people have to share: in reading one newspaper. They picture the struggle that arises on t.his occasion. whelher it be: over possession of the paper or over the opinions it purvey,. Cabinet des Estampes, a plate from 1817: "The Love of News, or Fbliticomania." [Ul l a,1]

Eugcne Sue'. luif errtlnt (Wandering J ew. in Le Cml.! titlltionn ~l lu! II replaccmellt for Thien's J1"'toir~ du Con$ulut el de l'Empire, which Vernn had origmall [UII,~ planned 11.1 publish there.

"'Paris-Boursit' r_" I.e! Petitt-Ptlri,l; PlIr Ie! 1Il/teur. des memoires de BiI~/ tle ' [Taxile Delord1 (Pari§:. 1854). p. 5-~ . (U 12. 1]

Saint-SimQn: " Con.t!iflerationll sur le8 mesures it prendre I.our terminer 1.11 Revolu_ tion" ( 1820 ) . -lntrQduction to Le. TI-avtlll.X lIci~ntifiq u~lI dll XU:- .ii!cle. {U ll a, l ]

Nt uncommonly telling expression of tile heyday of boulevard journalism. "What do you mean by the word ;wit'?-J mean something which, it is said,

Saint-SimOIl in\'ented revolutionary playing cards: fnur ge niuse~ (war. peace, art, commerce) as kinp; fnur liberties (religinn , marriage, the press. the prnfClllinDs) 11 8 {IUeeIl8; four etlualitie8 (duties, rigbl.!!, dignities, colors) as jacltB. Leroy, La Vie veriltlb/e du cornte fiend de S(lin.-Sirnon (Paris, 1925). p. 114. {U lla,2] Saint-Simnn dies in Mpy )825. His hu t wnrds: "We are carrying nn with our work ." Lerny, p . 328. [U lla ~81 On Saint-Simon : " As much Its he astn nishes us with hiB foresight in matten of labor pnd Rociely, he nonetheless give.t! us lhe impression that he wali laekingsoJDe. thin g: . .. a milieu , hi! milieu. the proper sphere in which to extend the optimiltie tradition of tht' eighteenth century. :Man of th e future, he hatlto tlo hill thinkiDfl almost entirely b,. himself, in II society that bad been decapitated, beN'it of it. fQremost minds by the Revolution .... When: was Lavoisier, foundel' of moderD exlM!rimentai science? When: was CQntiorcd. the lealling philosopher of tbe ap_ and Chenier, the leading poet? They wouJd ha\'e lived , in aU likelihood. bad Robefi pierre not had them ~otined. It was lefl tQ Saint-Simoll to carry oul, witllOut their help. the (tifticuJt wQrk of organh:ation which they begPD. And faced with Ihis immen!le and ilolitary minion , ... he took UIH>U himsdf too many tasu; he wail obliged til be a l ollce the poet, the experimentai licicntist . and the philosopher of the ncwhurn age." Maxirne Leroy. Lu Vie veritable du comte lIenri ~ SfJi", -Simon (i'aris , 1925). pp . 32 1-322. (Ulla,4]

A lithograph by Panel represents "Engraving Doing Battle with Lithography." The latter seems [Q be getting the uppa hand. Cabinet des Estampcs. (U ll a,S]

A lithngraph of 1M2 depicts "The Divali of the Algeriulis ill I'ari ..·• 118 "Till: C"f6 Matlre~r)u e." In tile IlIIckground of a coffeehuuse. in which '~\;ntic fi gures wa lk by the ~ id e of Eurfl ))Cans, llart."t!. odatiS{I"CS arc sitting. vre~iK.'t.! dOlle logdher on a liny llivanlJCllelllit a mirror. und smoking wa ter I'i))C,. Cabinet dell E8lampcli.

··At the Stock EJCl'lla nge, une Spint-Simunian is worth two

Jt"WII. "

u

travels the streets but o nly very rardy enters the houses." Louis Lurine, Tuilji-me Am.mdwemrol de Paro (Paris, 1850), p. 192. [U12 ,2] The idea that newspaper advertisements could be made to serve the distribution not only of books but of industriaJ articles stems from D r. veron, who by this means had such successes with his P.1te de Regnauld. a cold remedy, that an investment of 17,000 francs yielded him a return of 100,000. "One can say, therefore, ... that if it was a physician, Thcophraste Renaudot, who invented journalism in France ... , it was Dr. Vcron who, nearly half a century ago, invented the founh-page newspaper advenisement." J oseph d ~Anray, La Salle a numger du docleur Wrrlll (Paris, 1868), p. 104. [U12,3] The "emancipation of the Bcsh," in Enfantin, should be compared to the theses of Feuerbach and the insights of Georg Bliclmer. The anthropological materialism is comprised within the diaJeetical. (U12,4] V"rlJemt!llsant : " lnitiaUy. he rail

Il

business in ribbolls. This concern . . . led the ...

)"Oung man to start Ul' p fa~hinll journaL ... "rum the.re. VrlJemeua nt .. . SOOI] m~ved iuto politicB, rallictl 10 tilt' u.gi limist party and , after the Revolution of

1848, turned hinuelf into a I>olitical u tirist . lie organized three differt':nt newillaPUri.! Chrollicle, which was I!UPPn'ssed by unpen al decree UI 1852 . Two years arter this, he founded Le Fisuro ." Egon Caesar COlite Corti , Der ZUllberer VOl! Il omfwrs lind MortIe Ctlrlo (Ldpzig <1932.) , )lp .2JB-239. [U 12,S1 ~lers i~1 il uceessi~ n , Pfllnllg them th('

Frll n~'(Jis UlUIiC was nJ,," of lilt, li nt grl'u l :lt1 Vl'rliiler~. Through conilicts ill Ihe IlrC.tls, he had p laced advl:rt i~~ n H:llh fOI' t.lll' IIOlllhul'g Cusino in Le Siecle and L i h sf'mbtee flllliO/wl~. " 11,. tllsfI pl·rijllllu.l!,. nl'rullgl~d rur c illirt, ~crie~ ur eight~1l~ \';' 11 ftft},- '(Hlvcrlis"lIIclits II! uflpeu r ill 1I1'wsl'ul,,'rs ... like Lfl Preuc, U iVllftoJlfll • U, I'tJ t n.e, nn(, lAl. ' - GtI ,.' 8/1UII I.. ., "'gun L' C:11'811 1' •.• ~ Olllt' C ' 0 er LoCIU '. berer ul'll. UO/l flolll /mrg "lid MOnte Cu rIo (Ld l);,;ig), p . iJ7 . (U 12 ,6J

[Ulla,61 Graphics from 1830 display readily. and often allegorically, the conilict of the newspapers among one another. They I~ to show, in this same period, what

111 S' S" • S IUIII _ ilium Ii fluy: " Independcntl y ur tlJi> N~'\'\' .I c l"I18 a1 e m of Emallue./ "'·f!\lenh0l"t~ . atlVtH;ltletl by Bllron Porlal, . . . d ll're I
Ilrimule uf the Gaulli : there wall the rcgtorlltioll of the Order of Ihe Te:mpl..... orgulli.zcd by I'd. Fabre- Pnlaprllt ; anellhc.re W ll!l the euJl of Evadamillm ere:ated by the Mupa h. "1 1 Philibert AtuielJralllL Michel Cheva lier c Pari8. 1861). p. 4.

dU8 same text, wilh reference to Saini-Simon : '"'The.re, perhaps , lie8 Ihe truth ." lI ollore de Balzac, Critique litleraire. 00. Louia Lumct (Pari.s , 1912), pp . 58, 60 ("I.e f euilletoll d eB jourDaux politi«uea"). [U 12a.8]

lUI ',,] Sainl -S imunian propagand a. "One. of tlte foUowers uf Ihe Iloctrine, who was a~kf!IL olle d ay, what his (Iulie!! were, replied : ' I am a mall abuut tuwn, a respected SIJeakcr. l ain d egand y tlrened 80 thai I can be pre8cnted ever yw here; gold is PUt inio Illy pocket SII tha i I 0111 reolly tu pla y whist. How t:all I fail ?'" Philibert AlldcLrulil1. Michel C/If!I!uiier, " . 6. [U 12a,11 The apli! in the ra nka of the Sainl-Simonia ns forc('d adherent8 of the d octrine to dumse belWttll Bazard and Enfantill . {U12a,21 AI l'tleniJmontant. the membera 6f the Sain t-SimOlliall /lcci ilhared respon&ibility for the vario us deparremenu of housekt'eping: cooking (Simon and Rochette). lableware (Talebot), clea ning (d'F.:ichtd , Lambert), sltoeshine (Barrault),

lUI'",] T in: Suint-Simoniau8 at Mcnilmonl allt : "A grt:at IIltUillian of the futore , Th e Pearl oj Bruzil and of Hera.-. lane.urn . Wall direlltor of their orchestra. He composed the melodie8 they saor; ..• • notahly those whit:h Ilrecooed and follo....ed tbe meals. " Philibert Audebrand. M~h e/Chevalier c Pllris. I 86 I ), p . ll . [V12a,' 1

M . FCLicien David , composer (If 1'he D e5f!r/, of

General celibac.y, up until the marriage of Enfantin , was titerule at Mi nilmoDtaat. [U12a,5]

After the dissolution of Mtnilmontant, and after being se:ntenced to a year in p rison, C hevalier was dispatched by Thiers to America . It is likewise 'Ibiers who later sends him to England. After the February Revolution, which costs him his position. he becomes a reactionary. Under Napoleon, he is m:lde senator. [U12a,6] By th r ellt! of the 18508_ L.e Sikle. with 36,000 s ubscribers. had the largest c:irculati<m.-Milla nd found s Le l'eli, JourlloL .... Ilich he sells un the Hrc:et.8 for ODe 500 . [U12a,7] Ualznc. commellting 0 11 Allx Arti.J'e~: 1)/1 Prl$se. et de r a ven;r (/eJ beflux-Cl rt5-1}ocIr;IIe de S tl;1Il-Simon ( Puris: Mcsllil'r): " ApoMtiesitip i8 a ll ar tistic mi.tl~ ioll , bul the II l1lhor uf this pamphlel hllll nol shu.... n himself wurlh)' of thlll il lI t,'U8 1 title. The mai n id~1I uf hi;; work is trul y importlllll; what he hail givl'n u ~ is inoonsiderabll! ... . SlIinl ~S illl(ln was a remal"kahle mllll _ ont" who i~ yel In ht: Ilndl'l'lIlood. Thill fll CI hal! Cllu !;~tl lh e 1(,0I11'r8 flf hi.,; 111' 11001 10 engage in Ih e "rl.l eti~:e of prosel),lizillg by .111~altin g. likr Clll-iSI. a lan!;lIagt' al lulled to the t.inlt:ii 11 1111 to the men of tll(IIIi' LiITlt'8. II Illuguage C"II'lIlall'(\ to uppea11t"ss 10 1.111" 1IIi1111 d llm 10 lite ht'a rt. " 1.It

The inunediate cause for the schism among the Sai.nt-5imonians was Enfantin'lI docrrine of the emancipation of the: flesh. To this was added the fact that others, like Piem= Leroux, had earlier already bridled at holding public confessio n. 1U13,1]

The Saint-Simonians had little sympathy fo r democracy.

1U13,' ]

Thl' press ullder Charles X: "'The newspapers did not seU single copie. to individuals. Ne"" s papers were read onl)' hy lI uhsc.:r ihers, and subscription was cxpensive. It \...a s a luxory, in fac t, reserved for the noLiIi!), and the haute boorgeoisie. The lota l number of copic. rose, in 1824, 10 only 56,000 (of which 41 ,000 were for the opposition newspapel'll):' Chartel Seignobos . lIu toire. .incere de. la notion /r(lrl(;aue (Paris, 1933). pp. 411-412 . Over and above lhat , the newspapel'll had to pll)" large deposits. [t Il3,3] Girardin , as editor of La Preue. introduces ad vertisements, feuilletoDs, and BaieR of single copies. [V13,41 "'Newspaper IIlJetlmen have great difficulty procurinr; their stock . In order to get thei r supply, they have 10 sland in IiDe-in lht'" IItreet. no le88!-for part of the night." Paris 50W la Rep/tbUql«! de 1848: ExpoJition. de la Bibliolheque et de5 Tra vllux hutoritll"'-s tie 10 Ville de Paru ( 1909), p . 43 . [V 13,5] Arountll848, tbe Cafe Chantant opens up : Tbe founder is Morel.

1U13,' ]

Pi ~ture sheets: " OCCUlta tions of the Saint-Simonian LadieR According to Their Ca pacities" (1mugerie popu/uire, 1832). Colored I)rintll, in which red , greeD. and yellow predominate: "'SMint-SimoniaD Ladies Preac hing t ht Doctrine." "This BOUlluet Cannot Be Too Beautiful for Our Brother." "Sain t Simon.ienne Drea ming uf the Llun. ;' lind so fo rth . lllu8traLion8 ill Hl'nry-Renc ..d'Allemagne, Le. Sa;n tSimonien5. 1827-1837 (Paris. 1930). oppoilile I). 228. A pendant 10 tI.iil; " FunctiOns 01 the. Apouh's of Me.llil-Monlllni According to Thdr Capacity" (lliustralion , ilJ ill. , upposite p. 392 ). St."t! ill thi ~ context (ihid .• oPPollite p. 296) theeLillUCtie for iau!1f: hing a fOfn.l ilem: " Liquor of the Saint-Simonian8.'· A gronp uf Enfantin ', tliscip\t.:s; at ccntct·. Ellfa lltin and the Hepu.bl.il! Wining II tricolored fla g. Everyone raistllt a glllss . [U13,7] In 1831. Hazarll . Clu~valier. a mi a few others rt fllse. a8 members of the '·,.,Iergy" of I III~ Saint-Simoltian clmrdl. 10 serve iu the Garde Nationalt'". T ....enty-follr hou rs' illll'ritioolllt".nl. [U 13,8J

,

U:- Globe (Oclober 3 1. IU31 ), with n-gu rillo the u"ri$ing in Lyo n. , hcld tbat II raile in pay cuuld "incl' Ihnl "il y's iluiu8try ill j e()purd y: "'DolI' t you 8t.'tl that , even if. ttirf"C1 inlt"rventiOIl in the 8(fa i r~ of imillst.ry .. . ill req ui red of yo u •... you caa. 1I0t . for ilornc brief l}Crioll , alleviate the lI uffcrillg of olle clasli of society witbout I'erhapll uppressing Ullolbcr? Lei U8 II O W commCllIilhc hC llelit ~ of (!ompctition, of that laissez-faire ... whidl the liberal orators of late ha,'C one ... again been 10UI... illg." H .- H. d ' Allcluu5"c. Lea Soinl-Simonien.'! ( Puns. 1930). p . 140. fU 13,9)

The Saint...5imonian.s: a salvation army in the midst of the bourgeoisie. fUI3a ,1] Chel'lIlier, writing 10 Hoarl a nd Bruneau, 0 11 NO" ember 5. 1832: " Listen to thai voice from Lyons! LyollJl iJi calling yo u , is calling UII, with a roar . Lyons is tolterint;. Lyons il trembling. Whllt ellCrg)' thOle proletariu II8 have! Tbey IIre deswndanlfl of SpartllCUS!"' He ur)·-Hcne d ' Allemagutl, l..e! SUifll -Simoniefl .f. 1827- 183 7 ( Pari., 1930), 1-" 325. (U13a,2]

JII.lCS Mercier, " Oieu nou, Ie rendra ," ill La Foi. nouvelle. p. 15: cited in C . L . de {.icCd!! . Le Sa;nt-Simonume dan.'! tu poe.'!ie fron fi(J.i.ff~ d laa rlcm . 1927 >, pp. L461,li. fUI3a .7] George Sorili . fur whom love entuil, the unification of the classes . underatalld. the rtl utler in this way: " A young man of humble station . hut gellial and good lookinf!;, nlltrrit"~ Ii bea utiful aud perfect yo ung noblewoman , am i voila: the merger of the c1u ~B'~' ... In Le Meunier d'AlIgibardt. Lemor, the ar tisan hero , refuseA the hand tlf:1 plltrit-ian widow Lt:l~ atlSt· s he is rich ...• and then the widow rejoices lit the lirr which br ings abo ut hu ruin . re moving thus the l a ~t obstacle in the way of UlliOIl with her' lover." CharlL "1I Rrun , Le Ro",an .focial en France Olj XIX' . iecJe (Pa ris .1 9 10) pp. 96-97 . {V13a,S] Enfllntill Il SS UIlI t!S that priests, artieu , tradespeople. and so on will ellhibit . in tln~ i r Iliffel"elit capacities, eutirely different phYilieal constitutio ns (and different ailments 08 ,,'ell). fU I3a,9J

Revealing: Girardill'8 style: " Indentation with each new ilentellce. each lentence being but 8 linc; tilt" IlntilhcsiJ! of ideas enveloped ill lhe similitude of wordll; rhyme in "rose ... ; HU nOll1l8 capitalized . enumerations that n:t:all Ra belais, definitiolls tlull often r ecall nothing a t all .'" Edouard Drumont . Lei fIero. e' W pitre.f ('Paris ~ 190{h ), II. 13 1 ("Emile. de Girardin"). {U 14,1]

This people, whose head and hand you Cc:ar, Must march, must march- no halting! II's when you SlOp dICiT steps They nooce the holes in their shoes.

UOD

HaJevy, "La

Liefde,

Chaussure," Fahla noulJt!llu (Paris, 1855), p. 133; cited in de Le Saint-Simonisme dans fa pOisiefiaTifaise , p. 70. [U13~31

" Suppers of the ar my of peace"- a Saillt-Simonian formula for the entire carpi 01 workers. [U13a."'1

A piece from Piem: Lachambeaudie's Fables d pob iu diverses (Paris, 1~51). "Furuee": s moke fro m the foundr), meets with incense in the air, and they mingle at God's bdlesL TIlls co ncc=ption extends forv.>aro 35 rar as Do Camp's poem OQ the locomotive, ,vith its "sacred sm oke."

[Ul3a..5]

Lc C I<)lu..-

[Ul3a.6)

at leasl for a time--wulI ,Iis tr ihuted grilt.ilI in Paris.

" The feminine und masc;uline eit'III1'ut which du:y di.!IcO" l': r ill GUd ,l1l1t1 which they uill1 to fjJvi ve ill tile p ri u d y mlllTiuge . hus not hL"f: n cclehl·ated in the I'0l:lry of tbe: sect . We ha ve. fOllml olily Olle allusion 10 these flot:trin'!M... : Cud of nlld" I",d rt mll!!' virlt"". TI,i! ",·orld !.If'k, 1111 fil n,·ietion : It yet "nul.b. IIUJ rN' l~ n Olllw f'lI tiH!,"' iron ,,(j\i,·I;'.>Il ! 1'h!' M,.tht r- Gml ahm·.,!- .... ml ... th e ~aving j!r arc That. ill hi~ j"y. h,,'1J h UH)' In ,·rul,ra",.! "

Drwnont 0 11 Cira rdin : " To Ket this resu.!t- llfl.iJlg forgotten eight days lifter his death- he rose all his life at jive o'clock in the mornillg." Edouard Drumont, Le.f Hero$ et iel pitrel (paris ~ 1900 », p . 134--135 (" Emile de Girardin"). (U14,2) ACCording to certain calculatiolls. Ihe Saint ~S imonians distributed between 1830 Mnd 1832, son;c 18 miUion printed pages umong the popo.latiol1 . S:e Cb . 8 eooillt, [U 14,3} " L' Homme de 1848," Revue de.f deux mortdt!1 (J ul y I , 1913).

With thcir didactic contrast between worker bees and drones, the Saint...5imoni-

a.ns hark back

to Mandeville's fable of the bees.

fU l
Uega rtlillg the IIIOVl'nl~nt within Saint-SimOIl.iallism : frOIll t he letters a~Jdre88ed 10 ~lnht':rt Ly Clai re Demar and Perret Oeseuu rtl , befor e their joinl suicide. Claire Otmar·• " R111 ·r, . . , • 1 II.!! \'Olce las 1I11t urawn me ou. ifil is not he who has come 10 invite 'Ito' h. Ih l · ! r . . , , s 11111 entVHy. al ca"'t ,HIve 1I0t has t"ue,1 his vOyllgt': he has bt~n rcady fOr a long timo.. ·' l)e~t'~Sa rlli: "TIIt" offi ce alltl the offi ct".r a re cxtinguiBhing them. , as we Illve n tell ';lalt! they must ; for the one ea nllt)! depart lelVt'dat tlIt" ' "1110· tmlt· . .... lI h ,,1I1 tilt' .. tllt'r! Alas. I. who ha \'e always IJI..'t".n II n1811 of alh'crsily aud of w li11111"--1 I 1[ . , \\" 11,1 " U \' o: always lII arch (~(1 IIlullt, allJ uparl , . . . Iltotcstillg vigol"UlIl!.ly · ~ Il' , Ulllt . )"_ W, lut ,·Im '" I ) 1' 5l1rJlr . llj.lIlfl;. 111 . my. WI! , Hlrawa l, cnnel!!,1 al ,':IIl IlSI Urtl 'r III' v . . t ry 1110111,·,,1 . It wo uld st'e m , wlwll I.ht' JJeU plCli al·e u h out to join in a religious

'

r

.

(ederation . when thei.r hand, a~ now linked up to (orDi lhat irul)()t ing chain ...• Lambert, I do nnt dnubt humanity, ... nor d~ I d onbt or Pro"idence ... ; but iQ tile tmle in which we livtl , everything i" ,!l.l(:red--t:"cll lI uicitlc! . .. Woe hetide the ma n who d oe not ba re h.iB head heron!. lIur cadavers, ror lie it trul y impiolll ! Adieu . AU~lIt 3, 1833. at ten o'clock in the evening, " Claire Demar, Ma Lot d ·avenir. 12 work Jluhlished posthumously IIY Suzanne (parill: at the oFfices or La Trihune des femme •. and in association with 1111 marchand. (Ie nouveoute•• 1834), PI). 8 , 10- 11 .

{U 14.5)

Statistici on the ann ual publication of u eW ll ll a l~r8. monthly I~riodicab. and fort_ nightl y r eviewlI, Inclmled a re new puhliclltions onl), :

1833:251 1834: ISO

joumoux

•

1838: 184 1840: 146

1835: 165

1841 : 166

1836: 151

1842: 214

1837: 158

•

jourrnUl~

1845: 185

• •

Charles Louandre , "S tatistjque littCrllire: De la ProouJ;tion intellectuelle ell France depuis quinze ans." Revue de. deux monde. (November I , 1847), p . 442.

l'he Saint-Sillloniall8 looked for with their high priellt , Le Pere.

II

female messiah (La Mere). who was to ma rry fU 14a.4J

.. ~ l.ere Olinde ( Rudrigues): ' ... If yo u are a Saint ·Simonian woruan , he ad vised thut it is uot the rep ublic tha t we wanl .'" Firmi'l Maillard , La Ugende de La fe mme emallcipee (Paris). p . I J I . fU 14a,5J lleillt> tledicated Deu.t$ chlond 10 Enraotin . Enfantin r esponded with a letter tbat 1835 . by Duguet , i'l a reprint , Heine a Pro' I,er Enfan tin , en [ 8yp t. whose jacket bor e the Line De l'AUemog ne.-8" M. Piece 3319 . The letter .dmonishes Heine to temper hil sarcaSIII , ahO"e all in things religious. Herne Ilhould wrile books 1101 ahout German thought but ra ther about the German re.lity. the heart of Germany-which , ror Ellh n!in . wall e88t!11tially an id),ll . [U14a,6) WII ~ published ill

The eouvenion or Julie Fa nrerllot to Saint-Simonianism (she turned later to Fourierism) was made tile subject o( a theatrical work by the Saint-Simon.i.aru . Extracts from lhis publication , which ap l~ ared in tile group's j ournal , ar e to be (ound in Fi rmin Maillard , La U ge nde de Lafemme emancipee (Paris), pp . 11.5££. [U 15,1]

[UI',OJ Toussenel remarkl uf Enfantin that , in order to make up for his conviction ill court , and 10 console himself ror the railure or his rascination on t.hia occ.llion. be turned 10 speculation . Tous8enel provides. mureover, tbe rollowing portrail 01 him: "1'here was among them a man or godlike. coml)ortment who was nameII Enfantin . Fi e was no len celehrated for the puin an t maneuver a or h i! cue stick , ill the noble game o( billiards, than ror the frequency and decisive.nells with which be doubled the stake8 al gaming. Relying On the railh or lIeve r al charming women, . . • he pasted himself' off 88 someone ideally l uiled tn a leading r ole, and h . d bimIdI I>roclaimed the Fat/ler . ... And since il "" a5 the afte rmath or the J~y Re~ol.' tio n, . . . this mall did nol lack for foll owers." A. Toune ncl. Les )uifs raU ". l'epoque. 3rd edition , ed . Gabriel de Gunet (Paris < l886 )). vol. I , p . 127. {Ui4a,l ) At the tillie uf the cbolera epidemics
tllll

hiallle for the {U14a,2)

i.e JOUr/wi des detJOU intrOllua;ell till: foreign correspondent : " SineI.' M. Bertin se~t ~licbel Che\'alier nn a dil)lomatiJ! min ion 10 Iht> United Sta tt.-t (whidl gained for biJ new~pal'er the publication of the ralll!)UlI Let/re. 8J/r l i lm erique dll NO N /). the latter has aClluirel1 II tllsle fnr lhest' govl'rlulU:nl all y spolIsur!·1i 1Il18igrUIIClltll . ..• Fullowing I.be Let/re. s ur r Ameri411.1e du Nord . .. Clune the Leure, .u r rE'pa~'" ... : thell there bad to he Lellre•• ur 141 Chim~." A. Toun cnd. 1.£. Ju if. ral ~ L'I!/loque (Pa ris), "oJ. 2. l'p . 12- 13. fU l b ,SJ

Saint-Simon 011 the Rue Vivienne: hDinnen and evening parties followed one arter another without interruption .... Ther e were, in addition , some la le-ni&bt scenes or amorous effusion , in which cerlain n( the guests, it i,l reported , . , . let themselves be ea lTied away in Anacreontic Iransports, while, rrom deep in his easy chair, II calm and irup.nive Saint·Simon looked on , taking no pa n . t all in the ooll\'ertlatiun , hut nonetheless taking it all in . and (l~paring himself withal to tr. lIsrorm the human race." Firmin Maillard , La U gende de lafemlm emancipee (Pari~) . p. 27. fU15 ,2J MallY believed that the remale messiah- who , according 10 Duveyrier, could issue liS well rro m the ranks or the prOgtilutes us rrom allY other 8tratl1Ol of ~ociet y woultl have to come from the Orient (Conllantinople). Barrauh and t...·clve com· ratlCil . lhercfore, set oul (or Con8lunlinople to look for "'the ~1 0thc r." fU 15,3) AflrOIKlS of I.be$('hism . moDg tilt' Sainl ·Simoruuns: " Bazurd ... bad been mortally ...·ouncll·11 ill cunSt:t!ucnce of the £alllOus general confe88iulI , where he learned rrom hill \\'i f~ herself Ih at. in lipitl' of aU tilt' sympa lhy . .. which !Jlle had for him. she t uuM ue,'cr fi(:!e him Cllllle " I' to her without feeling 1111 imu incth'e r epugll ll nce. It ..... s ' 1ler cules t' nchaillcd. · liS SOIlIl:unc had said fill l!t!4!ing him struck by . poplexy. ·' f,' jrm in Milillll rd , La Li-gende (Ie lofemme l!mfHlcipee ( Pll rill), p . 35, fU i S,4] " Evt'r YOlltl knowll a bout till! retrea t at MeniLuuntanl. . .. There t.hry lived in celio I>ltcy ~u II I! to dr mon8tra te Ihat their illJ!u~ 0 11 marrillge. ulld on the t!I1I,8 l1cipll tion of

women . wert! in no wa y llle outcome of an el)ieurean de!lign ." Firmin Moillard. La l.egende (le la fe mme e mancipee (I.>uri!!). 1" 40. [U IS,S)

Proudhon was a fierce opponent of Saint-5imo niallLsm: he speaks of "SaintSimonian rottenness." [U 15,6) "The arts can Iluuriyh olily a8 clllttlitioned witllin lUi organic IIge <epoque 0 1'_ ganiqwH, and inspiration ill 8trong and lIalula ry onl y whell il is social and reli«ioWl." ThUll E. Ba rrault speaks oul , in Allx artis tes: 011 roue et de l'a venir de. bealU-urtJ (Paris, 1830), p . 73, again$! the barren " critical ar;e8.·· [U15.7} Last echo of the idell. Iha l inauguraled Saint-SimOnia nism: " One can compare the zeal and the ardor Ilis plll.yed b y the civilized lIations of loday in tlleir e8tablisiuuellt of railroDds with that which , several centuries MgU. went into the buildinf of calhetirMls . . . . Ir it ill true, a8 we hear, that the word ' religion ' comes from r eliBare. " to binll" ...• then the railroads ha \'e more to do with the reUgious l piriI: than one mighl suppose. There has never exisled a more powerful iMtrument (or ... raU yinr; the 5caUerOO populations." Michel Chevalier . "Chemin~ de fer," ill Dictionnttire de l'economie fJolitique (Pari" 1852), p. 20 . [U 15a,l} "The government ...·anted , O il its I)W II , 10 construct Ihe railway aystem . Then! were various disad va ntage8 to thi! course of ac tion . ... but , in the end , it would baYe p ven us r ailroa{h. T he idea occa;;ioued a lerrific expl08ioll ; political rivaln. domina led Ihe seene. Science itself . . . came oul in suppo rt of the apiril o( system- _ atie opposition . An iIIu ~trious sa vanl was vain enough 10 lend I.h e authority of hia name to the plot against tile ruil .... ays. Construction b y the state was thus rejected by an overwhelming majorily. This occur red in 1838. Favorably dispmed, .8 it was, toward tbe project. the governmenl now lur ned to private industry. Take these marvelous lhoroughfare1l, il ~aitl ; I am offering you the conceuion (or them. And no sotmec were these worc.lB oul than a new Uo rm a rose. What! The hanken. the capilMlistHare going 10 reap a fort une from th.is \'cnlu re! ... It it feudaWlII . 10 compan lei were. reborn fr om ilS OWII ash e~!-The plans 10 0 rrer CIlllCell810nS acco rdingly withdrawn , ... or d se s pikt·d with c1all~e~ that mad e acceptance jm· pouil)lc fo r serious investorli. WI~ continued like Ihia lip unlil I ~'" ~?bd Che\'a lier. "Chemins de fer." excerp t from Oictionnuire de l 'ecOllonllf! pollt;qu. .

[U 15a.!lJ

.J

(Panil. 185_), p . 100.

Che\'alicr alread y sets up. (or Ihe tranilporl 11 1' Ulll lcri:!ls in railroad cars,~ equation : forly mcn equ al su,; hn rSi!8. SLOC Michel Chevll lier, "CllClllill~ de fer , ID

or . .

. (f! I /"econO/rue . 1'0 /"Illflue D iclio nflalre

(I"ans,.. 1"52) . pp . 47-411 .

[U 15a,S)

Theory of art in Saint-Simoni unism. It re;;1.\I on till" Ilh'isillll of hililory " iuto Or,;ani~ or rl·tigiou~ ag~ Dlltl Criti~,,1 or irreligious Ugl:~ . . .. The cottrsc of history ':"eated in t.hi~ \'I'urk cQm"ri~cs IWo orga llie ages-the fi rsl I;ollstitutccl uJld~r the reign uf Gnock polytheigm. the ,ceO/ul lIIull:r tlll:.l of Chriti tiarut Y-illld, Ul ~

wake of l heHe organic ages. IwO critical ages , of wh.ich one extcnds from I.he era of Greek p l.ilollo" l.y III Ihe advt'nt {Of C hri~ tiani ly, and the other from the end of the fiftt't' nlh ccntury to the pre@enl ." [E. Ba rruuh .] Aux orti$te$: Du Pa.sse et de rm'enir rle, beaux-orts ( Pari ~. 1830). p . 6. <See NJO,5 . ) [UI5a,4}

Universal histOry appears, 10 the Saint·Simonian Barrault, as the new work of arl: "Shall we venture to compare th~ last of the tragic o r comic authors of Rome \Vim the C hristian orators intoning their eloquent samons? No, Comeille, Ra. cine, Voltaire. and Moliere will not come back to life ; dramatic geniw has accomplished its missio n... . In the cnd, the novel will fail no less in respea of what it has in conunon with these m'o genres as in its relations to the history of which it is the counlcrfeit. ... History, in fact , will again take on a powerful chann ... ; it will no longer be only a little tribe of the Orient that will make for sacred history; the history of the entire world will merit this title. Such history will bt:come a veritable epic, in which the story of evcry nation will constitute a canto and the story of every grat man an episode." [E. Barrault,l Aux arrute;: Du Pa.ui d de 1'alNtlir de; beaux-arts (Paris, 1830), pp. 81-82. The epic belongs to the organic age; me-novel and drama, to the critical. [U16, 1] Barrault already has a vague idea of the importance, for art, of secularized cultic dements, although he puts the emphasis o n periods that are consolidated through cult : "Although Greece never fostered a rcligiow caste system like that of the Orient, its epic represented nothing less than an initial separation of poetry from cu1t. . . . Should orthodox movements survive into th~ critical periods, the course of these periods is imperceptibly drawn back into the bosom of orthodoxy." (E. Barrault,] Aux artutts: Du Passi d de f'a vroir de; beaux·arts (Paris, 1830), pp. 25-26. [U16,2) Saini-Simon I)ointl wilh Ill1li1factiOIl to the fact thai precisely thOle men who ~nefiletl huma nity must d eciJ>ively-Luther, Bacon , Descartes--were given 10 pauiull/!. Luther, the pleailure8 of eating; Baclln, money, Descartes, women lind gambling. Sct' E. 11 . Cur tius . BabllC , Ii . 11 7. [U 16,3]

With reference to Guizot, whose brochure, "00 Gouvemement de la France et du ~tere acruel" (Paris, 1820) presents the accession of the bourgeoisie as the cent~ncs -old struggle of a class (of course, his work De fa Dimocrahe [Paris. 1849) $(es ill ~e class struggle, which has meanwhile arisen betwcen bou~oisie and prol~l8nat, only a misfortune), Plekhanov poltrdYS the visions of me socialisl UtopIans as, Hthcoretically no less than practically," a great step backward. "The reason fOr this lay in the weak development of the proletariat at that rime." Cc? rgl Plckhanov, "Oller die Anfangc der Lchre YOm KJassenkampf," Dit !leUt .(til. 21 , no . I (Stuttgart, 1903), p. 296. [U16.4J Augustin Tiiit'rry, IIIl "adllJJlcd ~Oll" of S:aint-SimOI) . AccurdillG to r.lllrx. he d e. .~>; n'1'I"I:' vCI'y wdl how " rro m tilt'. fi rs t. or 11.1 l ea ~ t after lhe rise of lh~ tOWIIS. Ihc

,

-

f'r,.,n ch bourgt."OiHie gaius 100 IlIuc.h influence b y constituting itllelf the Parliament, IIII~ burea ucracy, and 80 on , and not, 88 in England , merely tllroUgh commerce and indu!!!ry. - Karl Marx 10 fo' ricdricl. Engell!. London . July 27 . 1854 [Karl Man: aDd Friedrich Engels. Au&gewahfre Brie/e, ed. V. Adoraulci (Moscow and Lenin_ grad , 19M). p. 6O] ,ll [U 16a, l j

J.,eIloux . Tt:mple d e Memoire (Hulllle of Wome n ): " The narrative 1'(·lief 011 the triulllphlil co lumnil a t fo ur cornen of II cuuntry houlle Willi inte nded 10 cele brate the glory of the Iw~ tower, of life. the mo thers, ill place of the c ust o mary monuUlen tll consecrated 10 tJle LIMy vicio r iell of ge ne ra ls. With Ihia uJlusua l work , the II rti;;t ",;~ hed tu reude r thunk ll io the women he hat! come to knuw in hi life." Emil Ka ufmann . Von l.edoll.r bi. Le Corbwier (Vit'.nnu anti Leipzill. 1933), p . 38.

Aflereffeds of Saint-Simonianism: " Pierre Leroux-who is represented, in engravinga of the period . wilh hands clasped and eyet upraised ill eClIt8sy---did his belt to have an article on Gud published in L« Revue lIes deux monde3, .. , We recall that Louis Blanc dc.lighted Ruge with a lecture attacking the atheistl. Quinet , along with Michelet . struggled furiously againsl the J esuit,. while privately hU'boring the wish to reconcilt' bis compatriots with the Cospel." C. Bougie, Chez les p~opheres sociali"re. ( Paris. 1918). pp. 161- 162. [U 16a.2)

[V 17.']

Ue ine'l Deutschland i& dedicated to Enfa ntin .

[U16il,3]

Schlabre ndorf reports that Saini-Simon wanted to make phYl ics, and nothing but physics. the true religion. " Te achers of religion were l upposed 10 d eliver leeturel in churc h on the mysteries ulld wonden of nature. There. 1 imagine, they wouJd have lid up electrical appa ratus o n the altar and stimula ted the faithfu1 with galvanic batteries." C raf C II..Jtav von Schlabremlorf in Pur;s iiher EreignUse wad PenOnen sei,ler Zeit [in C arl Cust av J ochmano , Reliquien: Aw seinen nacJ.sekusene n Popk~e n, ed. H einric h Zschokke, vol. 1 (Hechingen . 1836). p . 146]. [U16a,4J Enfantio ha iled the cou" d 'etat of Louis Napoleon as the work of providence.

[VI,.,5] 1846: enthusiastic ret:eption, on its d ebut , of Fe licic n Dav id's Le Desert. The projeet of lhe Suez Canal Wllij theD Ihe order of the clay. " l ts theme was a poet". eulogy oflhe d e8t:rt a s tbe image of e ternity, coupled with his pity for the 10wDamaD imprisoned between s tone walls." S. Kra caue r. Jacque. Offenbach und dlU Pori.I seiner Zeit (Amste rdam. 1937). I) . 133. 14 Le Desert was pa rodit:d b y Offenbach. [U16a.6] " Among the drealll arc hitectu re of the Revolution . Ledoux's projects occupy· s pecial position. , . , The cubic form of bi~ " ll uu ~ of Peace" seem!l legititnate to him hecaulle the cuhe id I.lle lIymhol of justice and s t ability. und . s imilarly, all the d c melltary formll would have uppt:are~1 10 him a s iliidligihie lIigUlI of intrin8ic mome nt . The ville twiu mlle, the city in which' a n exalted ... life would find iu abode . wUl be circ um &erilJI:(I by the pure cCIRtuur of IUI 1·lliplle . . ' . Concerning the housf' !If the new tribu nal , tile PaciJcre . he says in lIi8 Architectllre: ' The buildiPJ drllWIl up in my imagi na tio n IIllould be a ll ..imple a il the la w tha t will be disvensed t.hc rc.·., Emil Kaufma nll , Von LedOlu bi" I.e CQrbusier: Ur, prung lind Entwick· Imlg der CluWnQme.n Arcllitektur (VienDa and i..eip'lir;, 1933), I" 32. [U1l, 1)

On Le d o ux: " Once till' di lll.inciions of rank wilhin Ilrchitccture fall by the wayside, thell all arcilil cctllrll.i orde rs art! (If equal value .... The earlier thematic eclecti(isnl . .... hiell wa s ta ke n IIjl almoAt t!Xciusiveiy .... ilh c hurches. palacel. Ihe ' bette r ' dlJllli~·il es. a nd uf CO Ur81'! military fo rtifications, rt! treaOl before Ule Dew IIrc hitec-. lura l un..iver~a li sm ... , The rt!vo lutionary l'rocen of the s uburbanizin,; of d omestic hOll8ing paraUds the d..isa plH!a rance of the baroque aasemhlage as a rt form .... A lIIore exle nded complex, appa re ntJy conceived 8! a de velopme nt a t tbe entrance lu the cily, cOllsists in II number of tWQ- to four-r oom dwellings ranged a round a iI~luare cou rtyard ; each of these resid ellces pO I8e~8e1l the Decessar y clollet Ipace. while kitc he n . pll llt.ries, and other utilit y roo m ~ are loeated in a building at the cente r of the cuurt ya rd . We h ave he re, pro bably, the ea rliest instance of the type of dwelling that is c:urre lll loda y in Ihe form of the apartme nl with shared kil chen ," E mil Kaufmllnn , Von Ledoux bill Le Corhwier (Vienna and Leipzig, 1933). p. 38. [Ull,3)

"The Orient ha d bccn ~liscovered. a nd 80me j o urneyed Ihe r e 10 seek the MotherLa Mere-a represen ta tive figure of this celliury. cove red with breasts like the Diana of Ephesus." Adrie nne Monnie r, "La C lIl!:e tte dea Amis d es Li vr f!ll," La Gazette cies Ami" dell ,Li vre!. I (Janua ry L. 1938) ( Paris). p . 14. [U l l,4]

"Man re nll!lIlbe r ll IIII' Prut : Womlln divines tile "'uture: the Couple !leeS the Prel em ," Suim-SimolliMn fu rmu la , in Ou Camp . SOll ve ,.i~, littemire&, vol. 2 ( Pari8. 19()6). p . 93. [U l la, l }

"'La Mhe" : "She ""118 to be Illfemme libre . , . . T hiJl independent woman ba d to be thin kiflS woma n , (WI' ""ho . ... h llving fa tho med the secr ets of the fe minine psyeliI' . , . , would OInk.. ,·onft"ll.!lio n for a U Ilt'r sex. , .. The qu t:1i1 for .. ' the. Mother was IIf)1 an innov uti'JI! of Ellfuntill 's: well I.efore h im, Saini -Simon himsel£, durin« th.· lIt'riuI I wh,," Augu stiu Thie rr y WU II hi~ ~f'f!rt:lury. h Ull malle a n a tte illpt to t!iSh./"I·I· th is . , . wo ud u ... ulIIl ev idt.nd y thought 10 hu ve found he r in Mllila me t1~ StIlCl.·' The lat h'l' tlcdil1t'~1 Ull in\'ilutiOIl III I"'srt U ml!s~iuh for humanit y wit.h Soint-SilliOIl (P I' . 91- 93).- '·The missioll 10 InClI l1' La M~ I'e flUW formed , aile! was o.ff. 1'1",: IJilgrims lIumht' r ctltwr. h·e. iJlduflillg Ourra uh . 1111: Icalle r of the ex pt:dihUll . l ' he ir uhilllilit. ticlitilllltion was CUIiSianlino ple •. , . tllough they had 1111 lIIon •. y. Oressc.~1 ill whi te (UII II lIigll o f Ihl' l'UW I.f (' h a ~ l.ity they ha. 1 take n 0 11 IClIl'illg I·ari~ ). ~t a{fs in huml , tlll~y lM'ggc.-d the ir Wll.)' from 1)la ce 10 pluce, in the IUlme of the Ml)tJl(~r, III Burguml y. tJlI:y hired tllemsdves \1111 In hd p ...·it.h the ha rvellt ; ill Lylllls, II

v

Ihey arrived on the tlay before IIIi execu tion and , the following morning, ,lemoQ. ~ Ir a l ed agaulRI the dealh penalty in {ronl of the gallows. They embarkt...I UI Marseilles, an ti worked a~ l ailon ulmarll II. merchant Yessel whose ie4':olld mate wae Garibaldi. ... T hey 81ept in the Great Clullnp des MOrtll .l ~ proltlded by cypreeSt!t from the nlOrning dew; they wandered through the bailloars. occasionaUy 810 1' P• to preach tlle d llCtrincs of Saint-Simon , s peaking French to Turk. who COuld undentand them" (PI), 94-95). They are arrested , then r eleased . T hey Icl lbeir sights on the i! land of Rotuma , in the South Pacific. Illi the place to leek the Mother. hut they get onl y a 8 for as Odelisa, whence they are sent back to Turke y. Accordin g 10 l'tIaxime Du ClI.mp, SOllvenir. lillera ircs. yol. 2 (Paris , 19(6).

:::!

[Conspiracies, Compagnonnage]

{U17a,2] "GaudiBsart demanded an indemnity o(fiye IlUndred (rancs (or the week he h ad to spend in boning up on the doctrine of Saint-Simon , pointing out what e£fortll of nJemory and bra in would be nt:CC8sary to enable him to become thoroughl y COD ' versant with this article." Cuutlisllart canvasses for I.e Globe (and I.e Journal ch, enfant.). H. d e Balzac, L 'llIu~ tre Guudiua rt, ed. Calmann·Uyy (PariA), p . 11. '6 [V18, 1]

The Continental system" was, as it were, the first test fo r the example of Saint· Simonianism. Heine (Slimtlit/le W",te [Hamburg, 18761, vol. 1, p. 155-"Fl'3Jl16. sische Zuscinde") calls Napoleon I a Saint-Simonian emperor. [U18.2]

In the Saint-Simonianjacket that buttoned in back., we may discern an allusion co the androgynous ideal of the school. But it has to be assumed that for Enfantin himself it remained unconscious. {U1 8.3] Constantin Pecqueur, adversary of the Saint-Simonia ns. r esponds "'to the que. tion pot.ed in 1838 by the Academic de. Scien ces Morale! : ' How to Olsen ... the inHuence of the ... currentl y emerging meaDS of trans portation on ... tbe su te- of a sociely ... ?'" '"The deyelopnJenl of the ra ilroads , al the 88me time that it in· duces Iraveler s to fra ternize in Ihe cars , will oyerexcile ... the productive activity of pcople." Pierre·Maxime Schuhl , i1Iachinisme et philosopllie (paris, 1938). p. 67 . {V 18.4]

The historical signature o f the railroad may be found in the fact that it represents the first means of transport-and, until the big ocean liners, no doubt also the last-to foml masses. The stage coach. the automobile, the airplane carry pasIS,5] sengers in small groups o nly. '

ru

luu:mi(' pallor of ollr civililllution , fi ll mOlltJtullOIiS as II rlliJwa y liuc," i aye [V 18,O] Bllllllllc. Ln Pelll( dl' c/wj;rill . ell. Flamlllil rion (Paris). I" 45.1~ ;''(' h~

" Thulie agents provocateu rs who , during the Second Empire , oft en mingled with doten were known as 4while !'I mocks. ' " Daniel i:laleYy, Dec(J(ulice th la lmerle (Puris <1931» , p . 152. [VI .I]

,

1848, Loui.'! Philippe had UI Paris a security force of .'lome 3.000 men , in place of the 950 gendarmes &erving under Ch arles X, and some 1,500 police agenu in p la ~e of 400. The Second Empire had great aflection for the police. aDd it arranged magnificent lnstallations (or them. They owe to the Second Empire that yost edifice-at once harracks , fortress, alld offi ce building-whivh occupies the center of the Cile between the Palala de Justice allli Notre Dame and which although lar ger and less beautiful. reeaU. thosc palaccs in TUBcan ci~ea where th; pode~ta s resided ." Daniel fialevy, Decadence de to liberr~ (Parn), p . 1.50.

" [II

[VI ,' ] Wfhe &ec.ret files in police headquarten ins pire a certain awe and a certain dread . ~heD a new police commissioner fi rlt take. office . rull (H'rsonal file is brought up to him..Ae alone enjoys this privilege; neither the mini.!tlera nor even the presidenl of the republic get to st:e their doaaiera. which are sh elved and maintained in an:ru yC8 Ibal no one is permitted to examine. " Daniel Haley), Deeatknce de la liberti (Paris). lip, 171- 172. ' ( Vl .3] "'Tur ning back to"'ard the Quartier LKtin , one r ail into the yir""; n forest of the Rue 1'[ f .,-' I II cr, which extended betWt!e 1l the Rue du Val·d e-Crace and the Rue de l' Abbed~.I 'Epee . T here. one fO lilid the garden of all old hotd , aba ndoned and in ruins, .... Jere pla ne. Ir~s, syca morrH, c h e~ tnllt trees, and intertwined acacias grew hal" hazardly. In the c,'IIIt'r, a tlrep 811afl gave UI;celt~ into the catacombs . It was sai,I l~ilH Ihe place was haUIII(·i l. III renlity, it ser Yed for till' romantic gatheringB of the C.~rh"liari a nd of tll~ SCl.'rct sudety Aide.To i, Ie Cicll 'Aider a . " OIlI.l~,·h alill II' Espl'zcI, lIiJlloire tk Puri., (Pa r is. 1926), I). J6(. 0 Ganh'ns, 1'1", SeilH~ 0 [V 1,4] '''''110l Garde Na tionale was 110 laughing "Iatte.r. Positiolle.d between the royal Ir (loJls a nd the IHllmlar ul8urgenls. the a rmL'11 bourg(.'Oisie of Parili waa the greal

mediating power. the good Icnl!e of the nation .... Fron! ]830 to l839, the hourgeoill Ga rde Nationale lus t 2 ,000 of their own in confrontation with the barricades. Hud it WIU~ Ilue more 10 them tllan to tht' a rm y thai Lowli Philippe was able 10 rcmain 0 11 his throne . . . . Wbatever the reason-whetht'r lIimple old age or a l peciell of lalliitude--it was alwa y~ the hourgeoisie tilat wearied of thi! wasteful life which nlHde il neceasary, en~ ry aix mouths, for hosicr s and cahinetmakers to take up arlllS and shoot Ht each other. Tht'. h05iel'.8, l)Cacdul men , gre-..' ti red before the cabinetmakers. This remark would s uffice to explain the Fe bruary R evolution." Dulltlch and d ' Esl)Czd . Il isloire de PnriJ. PII . 389-39 1, {VI ,5] Jum~ Ins nrrel:tion . " It Will cllollgb I(l ilave the appearance of povert y to be treated like a c.rilnin al. Ln tbose ilaYI there was something called 'a p rofIle of tbe in, Urgent ; and II nyone fillin g the description was arr ested . , .. The Ga rde Nationale itself had most certainl y determined the outcllme of the February RevolutioD, I hut it never occurred even to them 10 p vc the name 'inAurgen 18' to men Itru~ aga in ~ t It king. Only Ihose who hall risen ul> against propert y ..• were known ins urgentl, Because tbe Garde Nationale , , . ' bad .s.aved society,' they could dO.l that tUn(' whatever they wanted , and no doctor would ha ve dared refu se them entry into a hos pital .... Indeed , the hlind fury of the C uardsnu:n wellt 80 far th. t they would scr eam 'Silencer to the fever patients lI~a k.in g in delirium and would have murde red th e~e ~op l e if the s tudent' had not stop ped them," En~.iindu ( Ce~chjchrf! der fnm:jjJiJclum Arheiler-Auocialion:en ( Hamburg, 18M),> vol. 2, pp . 320, 327-328. 327. (Vl,61

a.

" It goe!l without lIayiog that the worker au ociations lost ~o und with the coup d 'eta t of Det:emher 2, 1851. , .. All the associations of workera, those who had received s uhsidies frOID the governml!flt 88 well as the othl!r6. began by promptly removing their sign. , on which symbols of etlUality ancl the word. 'Liberty, Fra ternity. Equ ality- were i.oscrihetl; it was as though they had heen shocked by the blood of the coup . Hence, with the coup d 'etat . there wl!re still Wlqueationably worker aSliociations in Paris, hilt the workt'r!l no lunger risked dis playing thY name, ... It would be difficult 10 trllce the remaining associations. for it is not only 011 thl! signLoards hut allill ill the city's directory of addrellses t.hat the Dame. 'Workers Association' is nussing, Worker associatio ns s urvive, aft er the coup d 'ctat, ollly in thc guise of ordinary cl)nullcrcial cOI1('l!I·ns. T huI , the former fra lernal as~ucia ti o u of masons is nOw going umll'r Ihe trade Il anll~ ' Bouyer. Coh adon & Co.,' I.he a ~socilltio ll of gildt'rB Ihallikewisc Qnceexish:cl as such now ol.eratell a. the firm uf ' Dreville, ThihClllt & Co,: and , hy tl.e sa me token , ill every l urvi vi.o& associa tion II( work{'rl! it il thl! ma uuger .. WllO /9"C IIwir na mts to tile business .... Since the COlli) d ' eta l. nut une of these associatiolls haa admitlell a lIew member; on y II C \'\' IIIcmher wo nld III' regarded wi tll ulldi$ ~i llcd s uspicioll . If even Ute CUI· t o m cr~ were ea(,!' time recdvt:(1 wi th d.isl.rusi . Ihill was 1)("Cll use unc evt'rywhe re !lellsed till' pfesclII:e u( Ihe Iwlkt.,-p ut1 \'\'a~ Ihe own' j ustifi NI in duin! so as the pulice thl'mad ves wuuld orlclI 9ho w III' officiully 0 11 ulle ",rclt:xt ur anolher." S ig~

nllwd En!lii nder, Ge,chic:hle fler j,-aruii,uchen Arbeite,-..Auociatio nen (H aminll'g, 18M). vol. 4. ,IJI. 195. 197- 198,200, (V 1a.11

In rt·gard to Ca bet. " After the Febl'Uary Revulution , l omeone had disco\'ered ...• ill the fIles {If Toultm8e's .... hi t·( of police. a leiter from Cuuhenanl . delegate or I'rl'&iden! I,f Ihe fI n ! ,'an gllard , who in 1843 , during the trial in Toulouse,: had .,(fl.•·et! his sen'ice a~ Jlolice agenl to the government of Louis Philippe. It was IUIOW II Ihut this poi ~o n o( espionagc in France had penetrated even into all the ,wres of fumily life: bUI thalli police agent , Ihill mosl dillgulltln&excrellcence of Ihe oM sOI·iety, eouMllllve fO lllld his way to the leader of the va nguard of Icarians in orcler to ca use hill ruin , aud at the ris k of going under wmself. aro used consider-aillt· surprise. !:I adn ' t polit~e II pies been Scell in Paris fightin g and dying OD tbe IJarricadcs. doing hattie with tht" government in wbose pay they IItoocl !" Sigmund £ 1Ig1iinder, Ce!(:/.ichte rle r fro n:jjsischen Arbeite,-·Auociatume lt , vol. 2, pp. 159160. 0 Utopia nl 0 (VIa,2]

,

"'IVilh the tievelopment of proletarian cons piracies, the need arose for a di vision of labor. T he ntemlx!n werc tlil'ided inlO occalional conspiraton, conspirareur& d 'occasion- that ii, worken who engaged in conspiracy alongside their other em· ployment. mer ely a ttending meetin&8 and holding themlelves in readiness to ap· pear 0 1 tlu~ place Ilf 85semt.l y at the leadenl' command-and profcssional cotlspiratorll, who de \'oted all their energy to the conspiracy and made their living from it. ... The social situation of lhit dalis determine. ill! enti re cllaracler from the outset . Proletarian conspiracy naturaU y affords them only very limited and unCCI'lain means of s uhsistence. Tbey are therefore constantl y obliged to dip into tbe cash OOX e!I of tile cons piracy. A Dutnbt'.r of them also come i.oto di rect cooflict with dvil sociely a8 Much . ami appear before the IlOlice courtll with a greater or lesst'.r degree. "f dignity. Their pl1!cal·ious live.lihood, depe ndent in individual caflet IllUre un cha nce tha n on their activity. their irregular livd wbose onl y fixed portsof-call are the laverllS of the mllrch(mdJ de vin: (tile cons pirators' places of rendez· VOIIII) , their inevita.h le acquaintance with aU kinds of d ubiuus people, place them in Ihat social ca tegory ""Iu t!h io Paris: is known as the boheme. ThellC democr atic bohclllians of proletarinn origin are therefore either worke rll who bave given Ull their work and have as a con:w.tl uence Uecollle dissol ute, or cha ractenl who have em~ rged from the luml~ IIJl ro l c.:laria t ami bring 1111 the lLissolute hubits of thai c1u8 wil h IIII'm inl " tlwil' new way ofliIt!, , . , T ilt, whole wa y of life of t1l1~se profcuional \:onSI·irators has a mus t dccidetU y ho hl!fluan charac ter, Recruitillg sergeants for Ihe "onspira l'Y_ tiwy go frOIll m(lrchllllli de "in to m(Jrchand d#!. Ilin. feeling t.he " ul ~ ! · Ihe "'· o rkcr~. slll·kill!; ,)utl.itcir mell , caj llling thl'UI iulo the cOIUl pirac.y and !i:l'l till j; cithel' Ilw lIoc.'iI'lY " treasury or thc.'ir lIew fri ends 10 fOOl l he bill for the lilera inl'vi lullly I'flllij llmell ill the proreslI. Imleetl . it i ~ reall y the nlflrr;h(Uld de vin who pr" vi d ~s a rouf o " ~ I· !.heir I' i:at l ~, It i~ with him Ih ll l tile ("ons pirator ' pc-mill 1II0st of hi" tilllt:': it ill Ilere Itt' ha~ his rf'liliezvoui wilh hi>! l'ull ~ab'lleS, willi the memher'll of hi!! ~cc ti v lI lUI" will. P"USIJt!cl ivl' rc,,"Crui! 8; il is III·re.. fInall y. Ihal Ihe Me{lret meetings (lr ~("clion~ (groups) ami sec:lillll Il:uJ eni take plar.e. The cllull pira lor. highl y U II -

"e

guine in character anyway like aU Parisia D proletaria ns. loon develops into an absolute bombocl,ellr eet of the movemellt , hilt frOID whom Illey can never make themselves quite independent. M CC they are the of6 cial reprCfient ativH of the party. The habiu noir. also IH:!cve . at times, 8S their source of money. It f;:oetI without saying tha i the cOJl! pira tors are obliged to follow willy-niUy the develop· lII~ nt of the revolutiona ry party.... The chief eilaraclt'rislic of Ole ConSI)ir ators' wily of life is thdr ha ttie with the police , to whom they h ave precisely the ssme relationslu" as Ihi eve~ alld proiltitule8. ,. AI al10tlier point in thill article, we read (i.II referenc.. 10 C III~IIU '~ report on Luden (Ie La Hodde th at fQII
La Hodde alsu helping himllelf frum the cash hOI[ of the secret (undl, by any chance? ... "Good e v~ni n g, de La Hodde, wha t on eart h a re yo u up to here at thie hour and in thi. fea rful wea ther?" " 1 am waiting for a rAscal who owell me ~ome money, and since he pallsell Ihiil way ever y evening a t this time, hc is goin g 10 pay me. or e1i1e"-and he struck the pllrapet of the embankment violentl y with his stick: De La Hudde allem p18 10 get r id of him a nd walk! toward the Pont du Carrouilel. ChClII1 depa rts in Ihr Ol'I)ol ite directioll , but unl y 10 cOllceal hlmself uflder the a rcades uf the llllititut <de France >. ... ·A qua rter of an hour later, I lIotit'e{l the carriage with IWO little gr et':D lamps .... A man got out; de La Hodde wenl straight up to him . They talked for a moment . alld I saw de La BOOde make a movement as though putting money into his pocket:" Marx and Engeu, review of e hellu , te& Conspiral,e urs (Paris , 1850) and de La HOllde, La Nainance de Ia Repubfiqll,e (paris. 1850), published in the NelJR.n rheinuchen ZeilllR& (1850) , rpt. in
""orkers' moyemelli. In point of fact . lite mallift.'S to repreaellted the dose of thi, moyemellt 's first period , ""hich 8tretche.1 from the July RC\'olulion I() lilc Febru. IUY ReyolulioD , ... The most they could Dllain wall theore-l ienl clarification, . , . A &ecret Icague of workers thai , Uyer lhe yea rs, could accom puny amI ilileUectuali Slimulate the English and French socialism of the da y. as well as the r eit;n' Y Gernlan philo~ophy, will have dil> pJaytl(J lUi enerb'Y uf IllOught t.hal dt~Scrve8 ::: highesl respect." "Ein Gcdenklag des Kommunismus." Die neue Zeit . 16, no. I (Stuttga rt , 1898), pp. 3501-355. The pauage from Marx is taken from till: polclDi. (V3 ,2] cal pamllhJet againsI Vogt.~ "The practical programs of the communist conspirators of tht' period ... set Iht.'tD. apart advantageously from the socialist utopians, thanks to the firm eomiction that the emancipation of the working cIU 88 (' the pcople') is unthinkable without siruggle agai nst Ihe up per classes ('the arilltocracy ' ). Of cou rlle, the IllroWe of. handful of men who haye hatched a conspiracy in the name of popular interestll can in no case be considered a clan strug&le. U. neverlhelellll, tile majority oftheae conllpirators ilaye comt: from the working class, th~n the cODlIlliracy can be 8aid to constitute the germ of the reyolutionary struggle of that clan. And the conception which Ihe Society of Seasonss hilS of Ihe 'aristocracy' IIhows how closely the idea. of the revolutionary communisls in France. at Ihat time. were conneeted to tbe. ideas of Ihe bourgeois revolutionaries of tbe eighteenth century and the liberaJ opposition during the RelltoratiOIl .... LikeAugul tin Thierry, the French revolu. tionary communisls began with tJle idea that the IItruggle against the arilltocracy was necesllaril y in the intereslll of all the relit of society. But they rightl y poinl out lhut the aristocracy of birth has been repiltced by an arisloct'llcy of 1l10ney, and that, as a rellull , the struggle ... must be waged against the bourgeoillie." Georsi Plckhanoy. "tiber die Anfsnge dcr Lehre vom Klallllenk ampr' (from the introduction 10 a RU lillian edition ofdu: Communist MaFlifeslo), part 3, " Die Anschauungen dell vormarxistischen SozialiSllluli vom Kall5enkllmJlf;' Die IIellt' Zeit, 2 1, no. 1 (1903), I). 297. [V3a,l) 1851 :"A ,Iecree IIf December 8 authorized the del'urtPtioll , without hearing, •.. of PDY penon pretently or formerly be longing to a secrel llCidety. This was under&loud as referring to uny suciety at all , whether a society fur mutual ait! or a lilerary lIociety, that met--even in broad daylighl- without du' exprClL1l I'ermillsion of the prefect of police." A . Malet and P. Grillet , XIX- Sieck (Parill, J9 19), p.264. fV3a .2]

" Following the assall8inaliOD aUempt by O rSloi ... . Ihe imperial 1!0\'crn lDent 00' nledjPleiy vOIt.'t1 into law a gellerai llecurit y rut'all ure givi njl: it tile powt'r to IIrrest and deport, without hell rillg, ... all ptl:l'SU II @ previously Jlllllilihed on t.he oGl.:asioll of the June DaYIL of 1848 Plld thf' cvents tlf Decemher 11151 .. .. The prefect of each llCparremem was ordered hi designate immediately a II r~cifi c !lumber of victim$ ." A. Malet und P. G rillet. XIX· Siede (Pll ris, 1919), p. 273. [V3a.3]

"The Independents had their secret society, the Charbonncrie , 01" ganized at the beginning of 1821 on the model of the Italian Carbonari. The organizers were a wine merchant, Dugied, who had spent time in Naples, and a medical srudent. Baurd .. .. Every member was required to contribute one franc a month, to possess a gun and fifty bullets, and to swear to carry o ut blindly the orders of his superiors. The Charbonnerie recruited among students and soldiers in particular; it ended up numbering 2,000 sections and 40,000 adherents. The Charbonn.ias wanted to overthrow the Bourbons. who had been 'brought back by foreigners; and 'to restOre 10 the nation the free exercise of its right to choose 3. sultable goverrunent.' They organized nine plots during the first six months of 1822 ; all failed." A. MaJet and P. Grillet, XIX' Sieck (Paris, 1919), p. 29. The uprisings of the Carbonari were military revolts; they had, perhaps, a cen:ain analogy lO those of the Deccmbrists. (V4,1] Ap ril 29 , 1827: di8110lutioD of the Garde Nationale by order of Villele, on account of a demonstration which il hali orgallizt.'tI againllt him . [V4,2] About sixly studentll from the Ecole Polytechni1lue al the head of the Jul y Revolu· tiOIl. (V4,3]

-

March 25, 183 I : reinstatemenl of the Garde Nationale . " II named ill own officer., except for the mililil ry chiefs .... The GardeNationale conlltituted ... a veritable IIMny, numbering lOme 24.000 men . .. ; this army WII S a police force •... M ilO, care was laken to 8eparale out the worken ... . Thill wa. achieved hy requiring the Garde Nationale 10 wear uniformll and to pay ils own expenses .... Thill hourgeuis gua rd . mOreoYer, did itll duty bravely in all ci.rcumlltanees. AllIlOOD 811 the drumll had Hounded the call , each man would leave hill place of work, while the IIhupkecpen dosed their stores. and , dressed in uniform, they would all go oul to join Iheir b attalion , 1I0t net:!lling to mlllller." A. Malel and P. Grillet, XIX- Si~cle (Purill, 1919), p. 77,79. [V4 ,4] "The republicanll bud helonged, for Ihl;: mosl )lurt. to the Char bonnerie; againllt Louis Philippe . they multiplied the number of I ..cret societies. The most important ... was thai of the Oroits de I' Homme . Ftlunded iD Paris ("'bere it Iluickly grew 10 J1t~a rl y 4,000 memben), a nd nlodeled on the Charbonnerie, it had branches in mOil of Ibc mujQI' (·ilie!!. It wall thill secret sodety Ihat organized Iht" grea t ins urrections in Paris ami Lyolls in June 1832 anti April 1834. The Ilrinr il)al rcpublicu n news papers w('re IAI Tribune 1111/1 Le Noljonfll, the fint di· "{'cl ed hy ArllHlIHIl\1urralit n nd the~ce nlld by Armand Carrel." Malet und Grillet , .\'lX~ Sjede ( Parii .1 9 1 9 ) .p .81. fV4,5]

Declaration of December 19. 1830, issucd by students at the Ecole Poly technique to the edi~orial office of Le ConJ/i/ulimmei: '''If any man among the agitators,' they say, 'is round wearing the uniform of the Ecole. that man u an impostor.... ' And so they had these men tracked doy,rn wherever they appeared in the faubourgs in

the uniform of Polytcchnicians, seeking to usurp the latter's influencc. The best way to recognize them, according to Bosquet, was to ask them the dfff~lial rY Jine x or of log x; 'if they respond appropriately, they are fo nner srudenuj if not, we have them jailed :" G. Pinet, His/oire ck ['Ecole polytecllTlique (paris, 1887), p. 187. Disturbances took place in cOlUlccrion with the trial against the ministers of Charles Pinet ad ds: "In supporting the interests o f the bourgeoisie, those with republican convictions seemed to fear they would be accused of deserting the cause of the people" (p. 181). In a further p roclamation., the school came OU t decisivdy in favor o f universal suffrage . [V4a, l ]

x.'

"The I tudenUi go to their I ludenl 8ocieties, whether publicly or ~re tly organiud, to get the watchword of t.he d ay. . . , There, tbey learn what actionl are beio& planned . . . . With all this going 0 0 , the Ecole Polytechnillue has begun to view i18elf R8 II fourth estate within the nation .... It was the moment when the Republican parly, which counted in its ra nb the artillery of the Garde N ationale, the 8ludent , the proletariat , the wo r ker, aud tbe veteran of July, rea wned " in ac tivit y; Ihl! mODient when popular lIocietiea-Jike Lell Amis Liu Peuple, lei Droill de I' HoDlllIe. aud La GauJoille-were recruiting heavily; the m~lment when the Gurde Natiollale (ailed to maintain the peace; when the Saint·SimOllianl threat· eued to wtlletlle the orLier of society; ... aDd when ... Le N ational and La 'JHb... une waged a daily struggle againsl those in power." C. Pinet , lIi.6toire de {'Ecole [lO[ytechnique (,Paris, 1887). pp . 192- 193. [V4a,2]

During lhe cholera epidemic. the government was accused uf bavi ng poisoned the fountai nl. For example, in the Fa ubourg Saint·Antoine. [V4a,3) :'Youllg people in the schools had ad opted the red ber et ; and member! o(the secret aocietie! looked forwa rd 10 the nexr time , when the national ru.::Or" would be well hOlled ." Cha rles Louand re, Le, Idee, subversjvu de notre te mps (Paris. 1872). p. 85. [V4a,4]

The secret societies of the democrats were chauvinistic. They wanted interna' tional propaganda fo r the n=public by means of war. (V5.1j " Reeponse aft erward made lIy a prisoner before the Court of Pt.'er5: I ' Whu W 81 your chief?' I ' I k new none, "nd I recog nized none. '" Victor Hugu , OIll1Vrell:Om~ prete" lIuvd 8, vol. 8 (puris , HISI ), p . 47 (Les Muerables , "Faiu d'oiil'histoire [V5,2j Bort I!I Iloe ,'hiBtoire igno re"). ~ " From time 10 time, men '(lisgtlised as hourgeois. aud ill fllle COIl18' call1C, 'ca using eillbarra>:lamcnt , ' anel. having the air 'of cummand .' gave a grip of the hand to 1M " Vic. ,"05 t utl/lOrta nt. all(1 wenl a way. They nC\'er IItaye d more t h lin tl'n nllllu te~. tor Hugo. OelUlre5 completes, novd 8, vol. 8 (Paris, 1881 ), "" . 42- 43 (UI MiJe rables, " Fai t. d 'ot. I'histoire sort et que I' histoire ignore").' [V5,3]

The Sociele d es Droitll de 1' !'Iomme <Srn;iety of the Rights of Man ) employs, i.n itll pall1phlets, the calendar of the grcat Revolutiuli . In Ihe mOlllh of Pluviose." yellr 42 of the Republican era, it coun ts 300 bru nch e8tablishmenl8 throughout Fra nell, 16.1 ill Parill alolle, of whieh every olle bad iUi parLir ular name. The wooing or the Il rol e t a ri a n ~ b y the hourgeoisie had the benefil ·'that . im tead of enlisting them thnlugh hunt.iLiatioll or materi lll !ler vices , th ro ugh tbe offer of money or otber rorrllS vf assistance, il wa' by various attentiolls and tokens of respect , b y joining logether in halls and fe tet, tha t the h:adert of the bourgeoisie worked to fono attachments with I.he workers." Charles Benoiu. " L'Homme d e 1848," part I , Revue de, deux mondu {July I , 19131 , p p . 148-149. [V5,4] Tile Societe de Propagallde (Society of Propaganda >: "To thill organization we o....e, in part , the strike at the cnd of 1833, which extended to typographers, mechunics, stonecutter s, ro pt' ma kers, hackney dri"e", cam beN:.nI, glovers, lawyers. waJlpape reri. hosicn, and locksmith •• and whieh involved no less than ' 8,000 tailon. 6,000 siloemaker s. 5.000 ca'l)C.lllers. 4,000 j ewelers, and 3,000 bakers. '" Ch . Benoi!!t , " L' Honulie de 1848," part I , R evue de, deux rrwnde" (Jul y 1, 1913), p . 151. [V5,5] The Comite Inviswle ( lnviewle Committee)-n ame of a lIecret society in Lyona .

[V5,"1 Only aft er 1832 \ bul above all arollnd 1834 and 1835, did revolutionary propa· ganda gain a foothold in the proletariat . [V5,7]

In the tightened organization of the secret societies after 1835, the mystagogic clement was intensified. The names of the days of the wea and of the mo ntlu became codewords for assault detaclunents and commandos. An initiation c.c:remony influenced by frttnwonry and reminiscent of the Vehm.e <medieval oimi-na.l tribunals> was introduced. According to de La Hodd e, this ceremonial already includes, among other things, the question : "M ust one make a political ~Iu tion. or a social revolution?"" See Ch. Benoist, "I1Homme de 1848," pan I, RtVu~ des Deux MOrlde.s, 7, no. 1 (19 13), pp. 1959-1961. [V5,8} " It "'·as all IIIl ....ith the Jacohills llY 1R40, just 88 with the ·Montagnurds. the secret .!IodetielO, the cons piracies, the j ourn als, the cllremOlli al parades. and the raids. Thc 'COlllmuuists' fln w held center stage .... T he workers took part in the ban· tlliet in Belleville. a l whi~: illh c clockma kt: r Simard ga ve a speech. The great Blrike or IK40, (luring which , ill l'llris alone, 30 ,000 men stopped work , LightenetJ Iheir fed.·r ati on .... Heinrich Hd llil h il S givcn li S, ill len pasllRges of his Lu.lece, a vivid pit'lure of ... Ihe ptlwf'rful hold which communism had on the worke", from the I~arill suburhs. Hd ne had the honor, in hill letters 10 the Aug5bltrg Ca~fdte. of Un \·,·Wng·('onuuurUsm 10 th l' (·!lmmunistll .... But ... there are contmunist8 and I!'\mmunists. , trll llBcrihe. from L 'AlmlHla cll Icll rien of 1843 , this notice ... : 'Today. the communistl can be di vided into two main categories; commun ists pure

and simplf', ... who ","nlto abolish mal'riagc and the family. luullc:arilln commu. nilllti, ... ,",,' ho Wif;h hlilreser\'e the family ami marriage. but would do away with secret societietl. wanton viole.nce. rio t ~, and other such fclonjee. ,. Charles & noiat '"'L' Homme de. 1848," part 2. Relme des deu~ mOntle., (Fehruary I , 1914):

I'p . 638-641.

Irades. Common , al weU , are earrillgll with distinctive little pendanll on them (hor seshDell, h aolmer e, "Iandarll gaugee, II. nd the like), 10 which the differen t trades lay exclul i\'e cla.im . "The T.squ are and compau are embleml of all the trade guiJds, 11.11 compagnonnage. ror it ill thought ... that the wurd compag non clerivCl from compa' (compaes> . " ... The shoemakers and bakers have several tillleS paid dell.rl y fur the honor of wcari.n g the cum)la u; Illlthe compag noru wilh II l1cgiance 10 other professions set upon them" (p . 189). " 1.11 t.he trade-guild Bocietil'S. the word mOluielLr i ~ never used . . . . The French . Spanish . Italians. and Swiss, whenever tllt:y happen to meet , adLiress one ano ther al countries--Country of Spai n . Country of Italy. Country of SwiUt!.rland . and 60 on , ... Since they aU reside under the same starry VIlU lt, and tread the J!8 me ground , they Ilre--and Ihey can Ihemselvea---eountries; the wurld for them , is ont: great country!" (p. 41).-Perdiguier was 011 the staff of L ·A.telie r ( 1840-1850), founded by Iluchez. It weill under in 1850 because it could not make-a bail paymenl ofl8,OOO franC&. [V". I]

[V5a, 11

In the mid·Thirties, a cruis broke OUI in the traditions of the journeymen and traveling artisans. The hierarchies ha:nd ed down from the time of the guiJds began to lose their authority; many of the work songs had come to seem old.Cash. ioned. An effort. was made to elevate the intellectual and moral lew of the associations. Agricol Pcrdiguier put together a sort. of journeyman's primer, with songs and didactic o r devotional readings. TIlls document shows thai the mori. bund customs of the trade guilds were a breeding ground for secret societies. [V5~2]

Cenacles after 1839; La Cogueu e. fles Fils du Oiahle ( Reveu of the So ~s of Satan >, Lee Communiste. Male.rialistes . [V51,31 Network of wine merchants: " The current law gives them freedom , whertlll8 the Empire, in Iloint of fa cl, had deprived them of freedom . Napolt:On Ullooked un the taveros as ' meeting places for the ~eret locietieR,' ami the Code annole (. Ilamphlet by Julien Coujon, Code annOle de. limonadier.] OCCU IICI him of havibf!; wa ntt:d to 'strike with terror,' in order to ' transfonn three htmdred thousand inhabitants a nd their £amiUes inlo official watchmen .' Three hundred thou.and tavern&-that iI, political ta vern R(what Dabac caUs ' the fJt:O ple's parUament')-were thus consolida led . . . under the Jul y Monarc.hy ond the government of 1848." Ma urice Talmeyr, "i.e Marchand d e vio.," Revue de. deux nwnde. (August 15, 1898), pp . 877-878. [V5a,4j Varia from Agricol Perdiguier, Le Livre du compagnonlltlge (Puris: by the author, UHO): ''In 1830, ,he A. pit:anu Menwsien <Apprentice J oinera> and theAl piranta Scrruriers <Apprentice Locksmiths> in Borcleoux revolted against their feUDw cOlll/Jagnon •• or tradesmen , and formed amo ng themlelvell til(: core of a new lociely. Since then , in Lyons, Mar seilles, and Nalltes. other apJlrt'ntices have revo lt~ Il lid formed societietl . .. . These varion••oci('ties cOrr eSIJondetl with one a nothe.r, ond the Societe d e r Union ou del Inilel)endanl8 was born .... It il dis tinguished b)' 110 mystery. 11 0 initiation. no hierarch y. . . . AU mcml.M!n; of this lociety IU "'e "'<111 0 1" ( pp . 179- 180). CustOIllS: " Wllt' n a compagnOfI ~CM!II to the. house where tbe ~ u c i t!ty lodges. c'o ts, lind congregll.tell. he sayl; ' I alii going to t.be Mother's house'" (pp. 180- 18 1). Na mes: "The Ruse of CII. rf:ossonne. the Hellolveci- of Tournu8. and man y otllt"rs" (p . 1.85). Greeting-a preRc.rihed form of introduction for tradeguild members on flrsl meeting: " They allk one a.notlJcr whal side they art: 011 or ""llIlt allegiance Ihey 11U1 .110. If it is tl.e Sflmt: , there is a R iC, a nd tll('Yd r ink from . II.laarecl fl ask .... Ir nol , t1,cre an : jll ~ uh s 10 starl will •• ami then bluws" (p. 187), Variously colored riblu)ll ~. worn ;n flirfcrI!lIt Wll yll, are ill8ignin of the iudivillual

,

-

The July Days bro ught about an upsurge in secn=t societies, in consequence of a rapprochement between the republican bourgeoisie and the proletariat. (V6,2] The Society of the Tenth of December. " On the "retext of eSlablil hing a charitable association , Loui! Napoleon divided the Parisia.n lumpenproletariat , after hia election 10 the preaideocy, into nUDlerous RCCTet ~ec::tion8, which were beaded by Bonapartill agelltt.·' Eduard Fuch!. Die Karikatur der europQ.uchen VOlker (Mu . nich <192 1». vol. 2. p. 102. (V6,31 The tavern on th t: Place Belhommt!. . " Under Louis Philippe , it was run by an intlh'idual connet:tetl with the police. Itl clientele was composed , in large part. of aU the cOlls pira tors of the day, who al5embled tbere twiC1!! II. week. on Monday. and T hnrsdaYR. The Damee of confederates were propo. ed 00 T hursday, and they were admitted on Monday." A. Lepage, Le. Cafe. politique. et litteraire. de Po';' (Pam <1874». p . 99. (V6a,l j From /I se(:ret report , cited in Pokrowski , by the Russian informer Jakov ToLstoi , Ctlllcerning hi8 conver sation with the di rec tor of the English colonial h ank. Camp. bell . an agent of Prin ..-e Loui! Napoleon : " The prince hll.d apprised him of the difficulties of hia situalion , given thai he h as 10 hattie again81 Le N alionaljthat is, agca u,st Cavaignae-M.N. P.I. no leu than against the red r elJUblican. jtllat is , Lcdru-Rollin_ M.N. P.I. who have enormous lum ~ at their disIJOsal(!) •... After.... ard, . .. lit' aaked lIIe whether or nllt the Ru n ion government wal likely to en· trust the prilu:e with s uch II sum whic:h was Ill!etiCfI for the el;:(:loral caml)aigo and l'nuldnO! be raisecl in Ellgland) .... h heca nleclear to me Ihen thai Mr. Campbell 1<.'"08 a surt of emissary uf Prince Luui! ami 110. in order to divert his attention and 10 put an end. to the cUll ver latioli . I lreah'd the whole affair IlJI a joke. I asked him I<.'" hal Low!! Na polt:On could give 10 HU&sill. in return for the million he retloirel.' Every possible eOllcelsiou,' anl wered Mr. Campbell , getting worked up , ' Then

r

Russia can buy the iJead urtlJe Itcpublic?' ( al ked . 'And for olll,. II minion fra ncs? Distributed over the four yea rs ofhi8 pre8i~l e ncy, this comt!8 10 250.000 a yea r, You will admit lha t il is not a greal deal of money. '-' I gtlara nh..'e- )"ou th ai, for this price, he will heentirel,. at yo ur 8ervice. ' - ' Will he. allhe ver y leasl, exert his full authori ty to rid France of Polish a nd UII" ian emigr all18?'- ' J say to you that he ¥rill make a form al commitlllcntin this regard , for he preselltly fllld 8 hilllseJf in the most difficult .ituation tha i in gener al can I}t!fall a Inan! '" M. N . Pukro¥rliiO , 1Ii3. Iori.,cllt~ Au/sat:e (Vienna and Bcrlin ( 1928 », II . 120 ("'Lamartine. Cavaignac. um! Nikolaus I " ). [V6a.2j "The old journeymen ', ussociatioll of compagnons. the hegillni.llgs of which go back 10 lhe fourt eenth, perhaps ... the Iwclfth celllury ... (a num ber of hilluriaDS derive the Carbonari movement from it) ... , mUilt iJave especially interated Balzac .... The comp"s no,1.8 themselves ... trllce their origin to the constr uction of 5010nlon '8 temple .... I.n the preface to the Hi3toire des 'lrei:e. Ba lzac makes aUmJio n to thecompas norlJ, who evelltoday would h ave their llartUa1l8 amon!! the French people:' Erost Rubert Curtius, Brll::ac (BO I1I1 , 1923), p . 34. [V7, I) " In France, it Wa& above aU the secret society known a8 Lu Congregatiun that furnished the public with material! for aU sorU of thrilling and gruCllome stories. The writers of the Restoration , in particular, ascribed 10 it the blacken machina· tions. T he Cornie d 'Arlois, the future Cha rles X, moved in its orbit. ... Witb his History o/ Secret SQC;ietie. in the Arm)" Charles Nodier enthralled his readen. He himself belonged 10 the Soeiele des Philaddphes, found ed in 1797 .. , , Equally harmless wall the Societe du Cheval Rouge (Society of the Red Horse), which Balue founded with Gautier lind some others in the finn conviction that , by influencing the u lons, ill memlJers . . . would gllrner power and glot')' for ODe anolher . .. ' A secret alliance of prison convict, is the Societe del Grllndt VenaDdel" whose organization forms the backgr ound fo r ... Vaut.r1n. " Ermt Robert Curtiu8, Bal::ac (Bonn, 1923), liP. 32-34, [V7,2]

The Faubourg Saint-Antoine and the Temple precinct owe their importance for handicraft to the fact that the laws which prohibited workers from establishing a residence before completing their term as journeymen ""'eI'C not in effect there. The journeyman's tour de Franu requin=d three to four years. (V7.3j Along ~'ith many other particulara concerning the compOS'lOnI , Chaptal n :por1S of the enemy c1allll: " The lools uf their tr ade were alway their weaponll of wa r," d ean-Antoine.Clliude) Chaptal , De l 'llIdu.striefr«"~·(liJe ( Pllri~ . 1819), vol. 2, p,3 14 . (V7.4]

,

" Apart frum ... meeting at night in IilllaU grO U)JII, the Germa ll craflSlI1en ill i'",ri8. ill thOSt yea r s, liked tu get together on 5 ullib ys with k.ith and ki.1I ill a reslauran t on the out, kirts or 10100'11 , III J anua ry L845 , " fornu:r officer or tht' Ca rde Nlltiouale, Adal lJcrt von Horustetlt , who al Ihal lime was SI)ying on I'atlka( writers and orti-

",ana in Paris ror the PrUlAian government , deaeri.bed to the latter. ill a r-epor1 IlellOUncin!! Marx antI Eiess , a ga thering of this Bort in the. Aven ue de Vincennes, when' regicide. hlltrell of the rir'h , !lntl t.he Ilhulitiull uf private prOI)(:rly were OI)t:llly arh ·ocatcd." C ust",v Maye r, Friedrieh Ense" . vol. 1. Friedrich Ensel! in $einer ,.'rjihzeit (Derlill ( 1933» . p . 252. [V7,5] "AJallwrt vo n Bornstedt . , . 1....11 , • , II s py, .. of the P r ussiall government. Ellgelil a nd Marx made lise of him . knowing well enough , however, whum the)' were .Iealing with ," Gusta \' Mayer. Friel/rich Etlse". vol. 1, Friedrich Enge" in ,einer friil.zeit . second edition (Bcrlin ), p. 386 . [V7a,1) F1ura Trislan attempted to free the workers from the terms of their journeyman 's [V7a,2j contract . Sdtlab rendorf gil'e8 an account of the popular comedian Uoheehe, who could be ~eell on the Doulevartl du Temple. " 1:1is stage ia 80 na rrow, however, tha i be haa no room 10 gesticulate when hil brotbcr-in-hlw, with whom he I'erfonns, is up there with him . So he hall to stick his halld, in h is pockeu. The other da y be exclaimed, with reason: 1 must ha ve a place, 1 absolutely must ha\'e a place!-But yo u .surely know tlta l a place musl be filled , that yoo must do some work and earn your I'lllce?-Filled? You fill jUAI one part of it and the r est ia fill ed by othen .-So what place do you wallt ?-The Place Vendome.-The Pla ce Ve.ntlome! It will surely be difficult for you to have that.-Nothin!! easier. I shall denuuuce the Column ." era/C UMUV 1IOn Schlobrendorfin Paris iiber Ereigni3,e "nd Per, onen seiner Zeit {ill Carl Gustav J ochmalln , Reliquum: Aus seinen Nachselassenen P"p~re n, ed . Heinrich uc hokke. vol. 1 (H echingen , 1836), pp. 248-249]. [V7a,3] The Carbon s ri looked on Christ as the firs t victim nf Ihe aristocracy.

[V7a,4j

"The police spies in Paris recogni.te one another by a badge hearillg the so-called eye of I)r(lvidencc:' Carl Gustal' Jochmllllll. Reliqllie n. cd. Heinricb z..chokke. vol. 3 (Hechingen. 1838), p . 220. (V7a,5) ~ For the work of Balzac . . . to aJlpea r authenticall y mythic, it eufficel to recoil thai . e,'en during the a ulho r 's lifetime, there were groups or men and women in Vl"lliee and ill Russia who wOlJd lIlIilUmt> the parts of charac ters fronl his CO rrledie humuine and try 10 live like them." RO,l;er Caillois, '; Puris, mythe moderpe," NOl/ vellp. RelllIe/rum:aiJe. 25, nu. 2lH (May I , L937), fl . 698. [V7a,6j

"As for Balzac, one need only, . . recall thai he is the man whose earliest work (or nearly his earliest) happens to be his Huloirr: impurh'aJe des ]built:J, which he Considered an homage to ·the most beautiful society ever fanned : and that he is, al the same tim c, the creator ofVautrin and the author of the H uloire dr:.s Tn-iu." Roger Caillois, "Paris, mylhe modcrne." NOIJ.IH:lle Rellu( fil1nfaiu, 25, no. 284

(May 1, 1937), pp. 695-696. The J esuits. like the Assassins, play a role in the iroaginacivc world of Balzac, as in that of Bauddaire. [V8,1)

"onspiraey of hankerl, an oRiee managt:r, an admini.8trator or the railroad-the priest (Of tile place would ri8e Ie) his reet and . on tile pretext of addrening the sorrOW8 of hi.s ..ongregatiou . the pwple (rt:preaentcd b y the half-dozen furious inlbeciles who h"d jtll;t beo:~11 heard). wouJd vlarify tilt: 8ituation . His appearance was di;;tinguishe.1. his bearing irrt:proachab le; hill countenance was delicate, fin e. anti composed , with a fierce lind sinister fla sh tllat l ometimel lit the small and pier cing eyes, which. in I.hdr usuaJ state, were more benevolent than hanh. Ria wortl8 were measnred . collolluial, anti preciile; it wai . al,mg with tbat ofM. Thiera , the least declamatory wa y of speaking I have ever heard. As to tile content of hi8 speed " alm08t everything Ul it was just. , .. ' Wher e, then , tlid Corneille learn the ar t of war?' cried th r Gru nd Conde at the lint performance of SertorUu. Blanqui, I would 8 urmi ~e . had no more lIudied war tllan had Corneille. But pOS5e88lng, III he did. the 1I0LiticaJ fa cult y tu a sUf)erlati ve Ilegree, he could manage • ... even in military mattera, aU lhl! 8igna ls that , when dul y heeded , would bal'e called forth a ~a lute." Cited in Gusta ve Geffroy, L 'Enfern~ (paris. 1897), pp. 346-348.

"Ten FN!nch rcgimenu , were they 10 de&eend into the ca ta co mb ~. could not have laid II hand (In II single Carllflnaro, 8 0 man y wert! the lurn, of tllOse dark and !lij mal underground pauagell . leading 10 inacce!l.8ible retreatll . It ma y be mentioned. furthermore, thai the catacombs were admiralJly min!'!J ill five or 8lx plac\'"1I. and a sp ark would have bt.<ell enough ... 10 blow up tI,e entire Left Bank." A. Duma8, LeI Mohicaru de PariJ , vol. 3 (Parill, 1863) . p. J J. [V8,2.]

The conspirators of 1830 were rigorously classical in orientation and bitter foes of Romanticism. Blanqui remained true to this type throughout his life. [V8,3] Heine on a met':ting of Les Amil tlu Peuple, at which over 1,500 in attendance listened to a l peech by B1l1ntlw , " The meeting had the odor of an old copy-much Pf'nJst:ti , greasy. and worn-of Le Moni'eurof 1793." Cited in Cdfro y, L 'Enfenne <ed . 1926), vol. I, p. 59. [V8,4] Secret societiell after the JuJy Revolution : Ordre et PrOgri!8, Union del Condamnes Politiquej, Redamantll de JuiUet . Franci Regenere., Societe des Amis du Peuple, Societe de8 Famille8. {VB,S] Organization of the Societe de8 Sai. on. , su ccessor to the Societe del Families: At the top , rour sea8(lns. of which the chief il sprin,;, Each 8ealiOn has three m.ontha, the chier month bein,; July. The month has four weeki, and their chief i8 Sunday. -The chief! are not present at tbe met':tinga (or are not recoptilt8ble), See Cdfroy, L 'Enfer~ (ed . 1926 >. vol. I , ll , 79. [V8,6] The sections of the CilrhOll8ri " 'ere known a 8 ventel l ! (the name "Carbonari" goes hack to a conspiracy organill:ed in the house of a charcoal dealer during tbe 8trugg1e of the Ghihellinefi against the Guelph8). Supreme venle. dil trict venfe.r, local ventes. Among the founder s of the French section was Ba1:8rd . [V8.7] J . J . WeiSIi on the Club de. Halle.: .urhe club met in a little room on the second 1I00r abo\"l~ a cafe; il had few memben. a nd these were ICriou. and thoughtful. Think of t.he atmosphere of the Comedic Fran~ai8C on da yll when Racine or Cornr.ilIe is performed ; conlpare the a .. dience on thOlie d ays to the crowd that filli a circus where acrobats IIrc executing pt:rilous leaps. and yOLl will onder8tand the imllrc8~ion made on someone who ventured into this r!'volutionary duh of Blan· 'lui. compared with the imprellsion made by the two clubs in vogue with the pa~ty of order, the dull uf the FoLiell.Bergere an,l that of the SalJe Vll ientino. It ¥I' U like a c1,ap,e1 consecrated to tile ortl,ooox creed of clasflical coni piracy, w~e~e tbe ,lour. ",·.'rl'" 0IWIl to aU , but wh~re yo u never felt Iik!: returnin'; lInle8" yOIl helieved. Artf'r the s uJlen parade
{V8a]

,

January 1870, aft er the murder of Victor Noir: Blanqui has the Blaoqui8li, presented hy Granger, fi le by hefore him. without letting the fa ct be known . " He went out, armed , bidding farewell to hi.8 6ister s, and took up his post on the Champ8Elysee8. It was there, a. Granger had announced to hiDI. that he would find , parading before ftim , the army ofwhicb he was the mYlterious general. He reeogniu:d the squadron le.llders, a! they came into view. and , behind each of them, he l aw the men grouped geometrically and marching in 8tep, al though in resiment.ll. It was aU done according to plan . Blanqui held his revieW-8traDge spectacle-without arousing the slightest . us picion . Leanin,; against a tree, surrounded by the cruwd of onlookerl , the vigilant old man 8aw hia comrades pal8 by, orderly amid the 8urging of the people, silent amid the 81eadily mounting uproar." Gustave {V9,1] Geffroy, L 'Enferme (Paris, 1897). pp. 276-277 . On the influence of Machiavelli , which Blanqui felt at SaiJite- Petag:ie: " In contrast t~ the French Bla nqui--8o lucid , IiO intelligent , so ironic-there appeared . from lime to time, this old Italiau Blanqui. denizen of Florence or of Venice. who put hil [ .h' lUI 1II It!nehrou. ichemes and iu the posllible success of a n act offon:!e," Gustave Geffroy, L 'Enferme (Pari8, 1897). pp. 245-246. {V9,2]

~ type of conspirator characteristic. of the 1840s: Daniel Borme, a journeyman, crazy, but above all ambiguous. H e worked on assignment from Vidoc.q, who, for his part. took his orders from Caussidiere as much as from Louis Napoleon. Bonne put the regciment of the Yesuvienncs on their feet ,· in 1848, he was granted an audienc.e, in the company of several Vesuvicnnes, with Mme. de Lamartine. Lamanine himself refused to have any dealings with the Vtsuvien· ~es, There ~cms to have been a plan to set up workshops for them . Bonne nakes an appeal to the n"loyrnnt:J o n a poster dated February 28, 1848: "To female ciciz.ens and paalots, my sisters in the Republic: ... 1 have asked

the Provisional Government to register you under the title of Vesuviennes. The engagement will be fo r one year; to enlist. you must be between fifteen and thirty, and unmarried. Apply at 14 Rue Sainte·Appolinc, from noon to (our o'clock." C ited in Roger Devigne, "Des 'Miliciennes' de 1937 aux '\16;uviennea' de 1848 ~ vendrtdi (May 21 , 1937). [V9,3) Baudelaire. in his rt!vitl w of U $ Marlyr$ ridicule,. by 1.i:on Cladel: "Th~ man of intelligence molds Ihe lteop h:, a nd the Vi5ionary creates realit y. I hav!, known lOme poor wrctche1l who~e headl were turned by Ferragull XXIII and who lerioUl ly planned to (orm 110 !;t!Cret coalition in uruer to sha re . like a rahble dividiog up • eOotluerttl empire. all the fun ctions and the wea lth of modern society." Baudelaire, L 'Art ramantique (Paril), p . 434.'l [V9a, 1) CI. arles Prole., in U, Hommel rle La revolution de 1871 ( Paris, 1898 >. p. 9. on Raoul Rigauh , Dlanquist and prefect of police during the Commune: " In aD things •... even in hi, fanatici sm. he had a remarkable sang-froid , an iotlefinable air of the sinister and impas5ive mYllificateur." Cited in Georges Laronze, flUloire de la Comnlllne de 1871 (paris, 1928) , p . 45. In the same tcxt , p. 38 , on Higawt'. spef;iaity. the unma8ki ng of police s pies: "'Under the Empire, especially, he had thrived •. . . keeping hill notebook up to date, denouncing, on their arrival, the disconcerted agents. 'So how are things with the boss?' And, with a suetr, he would announce their nllmes. 81allqw saw in such perspicacity the mark flf. serviceablt> talent. He let fall from his lips, one day, this unexptl1: ted word of ,.raise: ' He is nothiug but a ~a min , but he makes a first-rale policeman . ... [V9a,2J Doctrine of the Blanquistl Iluring the Commune: "To issue dt!Crt:el far the natioa was to repudiate th t: utapia af fed eralism and ... , from Paris 81 the abidins capital, to aplK:ar tlJ gov~rn France." Georges L.arooze, Hiltoire de 'a Commune de 1871 (l'aris. 1928), ,•. 120. [V9a,3] The Blaoquists venerah:d the memory of !-li bert .

[Y'",)

"Several editorial offices a nd boulevard cafes, in particlllar the Cafe de Suede, Wtr-e the ctnters ... of cOllHpiracy. From there. the weh s pread out . It encompassed in its linkages the entire Commune, redoubtahle leu (or the resul ts obtaint·J (Ih e~e wcn : t rrectivl'ly nullified hy tht profusion of plots) than fClr Ihe atlllospliertl ... of ~ u s pi llion it produced . At the Hotel (Ie Ville, there wert: inces' sunt lea ks. NCllleW>eratioll . 110 secret decision took place thul was nut imm~liately knO ....11 Ly Thit·rs." Gtlurgcs LarolJite, J-li:H aire de la Comml/fle tic 1871 (Paris, 1928). p . 383 . (V9a,5] .M arx ca ps a d etllilecl aceuuul of tim SQcicly of the Tenth of Deet!lIIht:r. lIB all orga niza tion u( tht, IU.lUPCIIIJI·ulctarial. with these ~' ol'fl s: " in , hm·l . th c whole, imlefillit e. dii\inlt:graIC{1 mAIII, thrown hilhcr and lhithcr, whirh tllC' French lerR)

la bnheme." Karl Marx, Dcr flcluze/lllte Brunwire dC5 Loui. Bonaparte, ed . RjaZAnov (VieJlno lind BerHu ( 1927 » , II . 73. 1' (V IO, I ] He Balzac: "Sain te-Relive. . rCCOlln Ui an alll:eciule Jill·allger . . thull all the othcn. At olle point . a wllUle socil·t y meeting ill Venice (U I1 ~ of the more arislor rlllie of the iocicties) det:itled to anign ils 1IIt:lllbcn differCJlI rolea drawn froUl the Comedic hurnuine.. and somt' of tllt:sc roles. adds the critic mys teriously, were taken 10 the very t'Xl.rt"lI1e .... This oceurrf!4 l a rolilitl 1840." Anatole Cerf"bt.rr and .Iules Chriiitophe, Repertoire de la Comedie humoine de 11 . de Bakac (Paris, 1887). p . ,. (InlrOfl uclion tie Paul Bourget). (\11O.2J 1.11 1828 The COn.Jpiracy of EqUllb , by Ouonarruli , appea r!! in Brun els. " Very (Iuickly. hilS book be<:onle5 the Lreviary o( CQns pirator8:' Title: COn.J1Jiracy for Equaliry. 60.000 copies Holtl in only a few dllYs, In 1837, 15.000 people at BUOllarroti'1I interment. Michelet 's fadl cr had a relation to the begillnings of Oaheuf: Michelet , 10 8uonarroti. See Andre Monglond , IA Pre5ensible.s (Grenoble. )930), ronmnti5me franl;au. vol. 2 . Le Maitre dC5 JlP . 154-155. (V 1O,3]

arne,

w [Fourier] Seas they fathom! Skies they ~vr:a1 ! Each of these: seekers after God Takes an infinity upon his wing: Fulton the green, Herschel the" blue; MageUan sails, Fourier soars. The frivolous and ironical crowd Sees nothing of their dreams. - VICtor H ugo, l:A1fllit ImifJlt: UJ Priamnm, Epigraph 10 the brochure by PelIarin, J04' amriwrsairr naJa/ cU Rnniff (Paris, 1876), cited in A. PinIochc:, liJurin d Ie locWiunu (Pari5, 1933), supplement

"The words of Jean Paul which I put at the head orlhis biography of Fourier-'Q( t.he fib ers that vihrate in the human 80ul he cut away none, bUI rather harmonized aU ' -these words apply admirably to this socialist, lind in their fullest rellonance apply only to him. One could not find a better way to characterize the phalaruterian philosophy," Ch. PeUarin . No tice bibliographique ( 1839). p. 60, cited in A. Pirtloche. Fourier ef le socioiUme (Paris. 1933), pp. 17- 18. [WI,I] FOllrier on his busines8 career : " My hesl years were 108t in the workshop. of fal sehood, where from aU side5 lhesini5ter augury rang in my ears : 'A very hODeit hoy! He will never be worth an ything in business.' Indeed. I was duped and robbetl in aU that) undertook . But if lam worth nothing when it comes to practicing busineu , I am worth something when it come8 to unmasking it ." Charles Fourier, 1820 , Publication d es manuscril s. vol. I , p . l 7, cited in A. Pinloche, Fourier etle.sociaUsme (Paris, 1933), p. 15. t [W1.2] Fourier wanted " every woman to have, first of all, a hus band with whom she could conceive two chi.hlren ; second, a hreeder (geni!eur) with whom she could have onl y olle child ; then . a lover (favorit) who has lived with her and retaihed thi.s lill(·: fourth and las t, mere POSS(lssors (ponesscurs), who are nothing in the eyes of the law. .. . A man who expre8111y says tha i a girl of eighteen who bas not ye t found fI man is entitled to proiltifule henelf; II man who directll t.hat all girls be divided inlo two classes, t.he ju ve niles (under eighteen) and the emancipated (over eight-

een). which last would have the right to take a lover and hear illegitimate dilldrenl II man who ... maintains that Ullmarricd young women who give thenlselvell up to pleasure possess Ilualitie8 superior to Ihose of married womell , ... ami describes ill great detail how a n entire army of wOlllen should enter into pro8titlltitln under the s upervision of matron6-llllch a man does not un~l e rs tand the cternall,ascs of IIIUliuliity.·' Sigmund Englander. Ge!dlichte rler fran=(j~ i.,ch e" Arbeiter-A.uoeio ,ionen (Bamburg, 1864). vol. I. PI'. 245. 261-262.-ln the same vein : " What are "Ie to say uf a system ill whi(: hfille~ llUbliques are given the nallle bac(;homeJ and in which it is argued that tlleY are just as neceKlSary as vCijtal virginli, and tbat they ... t'xe rci se lhe virtue of fellowship? A sY8telll which descrilles in what manuer inlll)ceni yo ung people are s upposel) to lose their inlloccnce?" (ibid ., pp. 245-246). [W I,3] " Around 1803 or 1804. Fourier. who practii:etl the profession of comJDcrciallrave1er-or 'shop-sergeant ,' as he preferred to call it- fllUlid himself in Pari8. Havi.ng before him a four-mouth wait for II position he h ad been promised, he looked arountl for !!ome means of occupying his time aud hit Up OIl tile idea of searching for a wa y to make all men happy. It was not with theexpeetatiou of obtaining any practical r esults thal he entered on this project , but purely as a jeu d'e8prit." Charles-M. Limousill, Le Fourierisme (Parill, l898), p . 3. [W I .4] " Fourier is so prodigal in his invention and his craillY descriptionll that Lerminier justifiably conlpares him to Swedenbu rg .. .. Fourier, too, was at home in all skies and on all planets. Mter all, he calculated mathematically the transmiVation of the soul , and went on to prove that the human soul must assume 810 different forms until it completes the.circuit of the. planetll and returns to eartb , and that , in the course of Ulese existences, 720 years musl be. happ y, 45 years favorable. and 45 years unfavorable or unhappy. And has he 1I0t described what ",'ill happen to the soul after tbe demise of our planet , and prophesied , in fact , that certain privileged 80uls will retire to the sun? He reckons further Ihal our souls will come to inhabil alt other planets and worlds. after spending 80,000 year s on planet Earth. He calculates, in addition, that this termination of the human race will occur only after it has enjoyed the henefih of the boreal light for 70,000 year~. He proves that hy the influence, not ofthe bo real light . to be sure. hut ofth e gravitational force of lahur,. . the climate of Senegal will hecome as moderate as summe rs in France are now. He describes how_ once the sea has tu r ned to lemon ade_ meD will tra nsptlrl fi sh from the great ut.'ean to th~ inland seas, the Cli spian , Ami, anti BhlCk Seas. given that the horeuJ light rea ct ~ ICIIM potently with these salty seas; and so, in this way, saltwater fi sh will accustom themselves gradually to the lemonade. UJltil finaUy they ean he restored to the ocean. Fourier also says tha t, in its eighth ascerulillg period , humanity wiJl aC(luire the capacity to live like. fi ah i.n the water
th~

hea rt , IJO at 10 bring lhe blood directly ttl the heart without IHlvi.ng it paa8 through tJu~ IlIn~ .. . . Natnre will evolve in sud, fa shion , Il ~ maintuir.l s. that a time will coml' whell ura nge8 hlulJltum in Siberia ancllhe m ost .lallgcrou8 unimab have been rCl'llIceci hy their o ppn~ it e!i. Anti-liuns, anti-wllalel will be at man'l 8e.rvice t.hen , lllld the calm will dri ve hi.'! IhillS. In this way. according 10 Fourier, tbe lioo will s.ene al the best or hurlieS and the sllllrk wiD be 118 userul in fis.hing as the dor; is in hunting. New stan wiD emerge to lake the IIlace or the moon , which already, by then. will have Leb'Un to rot. " Sigmund Englander, Ce$chichle de,. /raruo_ su chen Arbeiter-Auociationen (Hamburg, 1864). vol. I. pp. 240-244. [W l a] " Fourier, .. , in his lasl yean . ... wantcd 10 round a phalanl lery thai would be inhahited exciIlAi,'cly hy cbildren aged three to rourteen , or which he aimed to allSemble 12 .000 ; bill his appeal went unbeeded and the projeet was never real. ized . In h it writings he lert a detailed p lan. which specifically delCribel how the rhildrell must be raised !!O li S to rurther tl,e idea or association . From the momeot II child begins tu wdk. 1111 altenlpt mu ~ t be made tQ identiry ils taste. and paniool, and , b y this mcalltl, to disCQver its voca tion. Children who . how a liking ror life in the street , who make II racket and reruse to learn lIealness and cleanliness, are placed hy F()urier ill 8111all bancl~ which have charge or the more unpleauot t.lks of the auoeiutjon . On the otller ~ id e there are childre n in wholll the tas te ror clt:gan ce und luxur y i ~ inhorll ; these again Fourier arranges in a group . 10 that by their presence on the scene the IlhalaDx will not be lacking in luxury. .. . The children a rc to L~:ome . .. greatarUsl. or song. Every phalanx. Fourier say. , will have 700 to 800 acton . musicians , a nd dancers. and the poorest caotoo in the Alps or the Pyrenees will have an opera company a t least as good as lheGr and Opera of Paris, if not IIIlIch beller. III order to rosier the general sense ror harmon y, Fourier woulll have the children already . inging due1.5 aDd trios in the nurKry." Sigmund Engliillder, Cescllicllte speak of its two poks . . . Snell ahSllnlities arc heyon.l me .. , . Ir the fi n: of luve ,lid nut kindle all heings. mdal~ and mineral Aas wdl a~ olhe r~. where , I a ~ k . wOlild he ,.Ill' reason rQr tho8Canlcnl a rfiniliell ur pOlai!siulli rur t1xygt!n. or h )'d~hlori e acid ror water ?' "

~ Tou s8c.nel ,)

L'E.pru (ks bfte5 <6th edilion > (Paris. 1862). pp. 9 , 2-3, 102_ 106.t Citefl in Relle dc. Planliol, Le. Utupisle. de i'amour (Paris , 192 1), pp. 219-220. [W2,2]

" Our planet goes into material (Iedi.ne once itl inhabitanta begin to back81idedowo tllC .'!ocial scale . It ill like a tree wholle Icavet! thc catc.,)illars have heeD aUowed to de\'our O\'er a period ur year s: Ihe t ree langWshet! a nd dies ," From Fourier, Theorie ell ab!lrait a u ru!gativc, p. 325. " Our vurtex ill young, and a column Qf 102 pla nets is prllk ntly 0 11 course rQr a n entry into our universe, which is on the point of advancing (rom the t.hi.rd to the rourtb power." From Fourier. Th eo,u des qllatre motH/emellEs (1808), pp. 75.462 . and Theone mute ou spiculatil.'t' el Syn"hese rouliniere del'aS5ociation. PI" 260, 263 . Ciled in E. Silbe.rling, Dictiollnaire de 5ociologie phamnsterienne (Paris, 19 11 ). pp. 339, 338. [W2a, l} Gay's newspaper. i.e Communu te: " What was noteworth y, in his case, was thai he championed tbe view that commun.i.sm could nQt possibly be achieved withQut a complete alterati un in sexual relution •.. .. ' l~ a communist society ... , not only would all men and women enler inlO a great ma ny intimate rdatiunsrupli with persons of Ihe opposite lJex, bul even at their firsl encounter a gelluine sympathy w()tIld sprillg up between them . " . Englander, Ce!chichte de, /ranzo! u chen Ar· beiter~A55ociatione", vol. 2. pp. 93-94. [W2a,2] On Cabet : '"'The cr y wae not : Let U8 emigra te to America and there, with utmost exertion , round a colony in Ihe wiJdemetl8 .... Rather. CBbet wal saying: 'Let us go to learia! ' .. . lei UI enter boldJy into this novel. let us give life to Icaria , lei U I rree ourselves rrom aU privations ... ! Ever y article in his newspaper would refer heocerorth 10 learia ; this wenl so rar that he would det!cribe, for example, how several workers were injured by the ex pl08ion of a Ileam engine in La Villette and conclude bis account with tbe wordl, ' Let u. SO 10 Icaria!' " EogUi.nder. vol. 2 . Ill'· 120-121. [\V2a,3] On Cabet: " Most of the corre8pollden 1..8 write 88 thougll they have escaped the general d e~tin y or humanity by jourlleying IQ America." [This pertains to tbe I"orrllspondent.ll ror LA! Populuire. ] Englander, vol. 2 . p . L28 . [W2a,4] "Cahel, whom the ratlical repuhlican party attacked OOcIl U SI' they cOll8idered him an opiate-muuger," hlld to "remove to Suint-Quentin . .. so as to defend himselr f rO Il\ ueCUSH ti UIIS or revolution ar y agitatiun . T he accu.ation wu s 10 the effect that . e\'en if the lca rians Ilhould cmlHl rk with Cahet . they would disembark al another poim 0 11 the coUSI or Fralll:e, in or (ler til begin the revolution ." Englander, VIJI. 2. Ii. 142. 0 Secr~ t Socit·tiei! 0 [\V2a.5] " Mercury IHught Ui! 10 read . lie brought IIi! the alphahet , the d«lensiuns. and lillll lly Iht' entire grammar ur the unitary Harmonian language, all spoken 0 11

the S UII aud the harmonized planets." Citation from Fourier, in Maurice liar. 1111'1 . "Churles Fourier," Portraiu (I'hie r, vol. 2, no. 36 (Par i ~. 1910), p. 184.

than he earnll as a producer." (Pa ul> Lafargue. " Der Klllssenkampf in F'rllnkrrich ," Die neue Zeit. 12 , no. 2 (1894), PI' . 644, 6 16. [W3,4j

[W2a,6] " Fourier, Saillt-Simoll , a lld ntlwr reformers r+:cruited "Il~ir fulillw erli almost ex,' lu~ iveJy frvm the ranks of tile ar ti ~Il Il S ' .. and from the intellectual elite of the buurgeoisie, With a few exceptions, it was eduCllted JltlOple who gat bert.'"tl around them. peuple who thought they had not received from ~(J1:i ety consideration suffi~ieJlt to their me rit~ . . . . It was the decl(us ~, tho!;e who hat! tra nsformed Ihemst'"ives into daring entrepreneurs. slu'ewd businel!smen. or s peculators. , M. Godin , for example, ... fouuded i.1I Guise (in the depurlement of Ais ne) u j"mi/istere according tu Fourier'i principles. In handsome buildings !lUrrollnding II spacious. glau·co,'ered square courl yard , he pro\'ided accommodations for nulII erou~ workers from his pla te-ellallllliing fa ctory; here they found . besides a hume. all necessary articles for daily lise ...• entertainments in a theater, concerts . schools for tll~ir children , allli so on, In short , M. Godin saw to all their physical and s piritu al needs. and moreUVI:r realil:ed , , . enormous profits. He earned the repu tatiun of being a hellcfadur of mankind , and died a multimillionaire:' Paul Lafargue, " Dt'r KlassenkampfinFrallkreich ," Die neue Zeit. 12, no. 2 (Stuttgart. 1894), p . 617. [Waa,l]

"Among all the contemporaries of H egel, C h a rle~ Fourier was the on ly one who 'aw through bourgeois relatio ns as clearly as he him~1I did. n G. Plekhllnov, "Zn Hcgels sechzigstem Todes tag," Die neue Zeit , 10, no. I (Stuttgart , 1892), p. 243. [W2a,7} Fourier speaks "of the ascendancy of the principle of 'industrial passion' (jougue jrat/wtrieUe), the uni versal enthusillsm that is ruled by the IlIws .. . of the 'com. posite' or the 'coincident. ' On a cursory inspection , it might appea r as though we had real:hed this stage toda y. Indus trial pas~ioll is represented by the rage to specul ate Dnd the impulse to accumulate capital; the passion coi"ncidente (drive toward incorporation), by the consolidation of capital, its increasing concentra. tion. But even though the elements discovered by Fourier are present in thi. relation. they are neither articulated nor regulated in the manner he envisioned and anticipated ." Charles Bonnicr, " Oas Fourier'sche Prinrip der AnziehWll'" Die neue Zeit, LO. no. 2 (Stuttgart , 1892). p. 648. [Wa,l ] " We can see from his works that Fourier expected his theory to be accomplished beginning in the yea r of their publication. In his Proh?gomeneJ, he designates . , . 1822 as the year wben the estabushment of the experimental colony of the Harmonian association was to be prepared . This colony was supposed to be actually founded and Imt into practice the following year. whereupon 1824 would neceasari1y see its general imitation by the res t of the civwed world .... Charles Bonnier, " Oas Fourier'sclle Prinzip der Am:iehung," Die neue Zeit, 10, no, 2 (Stuttgart, 1892), p. 642. {W','] Aftereffects: " In Zola 's powerful novel L.e 1I-ovuil ( Labor>. the great utopian "'•• supposed to cele brate his resurrection . , .. Leconte de Lisle, later the famoWi leader of the Parnassian 8chool, was, in his Stunn. und.Drang period, a singer of FourieriSI sociD)j~m. A contributor to La Revue &ocialisle • . . [see the Novetnber' 1901 issue] informs us that , at the invitation of the editors of La. Democratie pacifUJue, • ' . lhe poet contrihuted lirijt to this latter j ournal and I.ben briefly to La PllUlrmge." H . Thurow, " Am! dell A.nfiingcn der sm:ialistiscilcn Belletris tik :' Die neue Zeit. 21, no. 2 (Stuttgart, 1903), p . 221. [W3,3] "The political eco n o m.i~ts and politir,iaus from whom the Jlre- l848 sot:;iali81!l had learned wer e. in every I:a~e. opposed to IItrikes. They explained to the workers thai II Slrike, even though 8ucceuful , would bring diem no ad\'antagt'" , aOiI that the workers slJ(ould put thcir money into cooperativell for production and conSUmption ruther than into plans for a strike." P ro udhon " had . .. the ingcnious idea of inciting the workers to strike in order not to increase their wages but to lower them ... , In this way. the worker ubtainll two or three times mure a8 a conswnet"

-..

Fourier un stock~ and bonds; "I II his Traite de l'unite univerJeUe. F'ourier enumerates ... the advantages which this form of property offen! the capitalists: 'r. docs not run the danger of heing s tolen or damaged thruugh fire or earthquake, A minor never risks heing taken ath 'antage of ill the administration of his money. since that. admini~tration is the same for him as for every other shareholder , .. ; a capitalis t can realize hiH property at an y mument, even though he owned a hundred million ' ; and 8 0 forth . ... On the other hand. ' the I)oor man. thuugh he have but olle tnler, can participate in the hoMing of public stock , which is divided up into quitt" smaU portions , . , . and hence .. • can s peak of our pal. aces. Qur storehouses, oltrwealth. ' Napoleon III and his cohorts in the coup d 'etat were very taken with these ideas; ... they democratized state revenue, as one of tlleln put it . by Inaking it possible to purchase bonds fur fi ve francs or even one franc. By s uch methods, they thought to inlf'relll the masses in the solidit y of puhlic credit and preclude political revolutions." Paul Lafargue, " Marx' historisl'her MalerialillllluS.·' Die flelle Zeit , 22 , no. I (S tuttgart. 19(4) . p. 831 . [W3a,2)

"Fuurier is lIot onl y a cri lic; his impertu r bahly serene nature makes him a satirist , lind a~s llredl y O IW uf the gr,:atest glllirists of all time ." Engels,l cited in Rudulf Frilllz, rcview M E. Si\I,crling's Dictiollllflire de sociologic plw/(llis lerienne (Pa ris, 19 11 ). Die lIelle Zeit. 30 , nn . I (Stuttgart, 1912).11. 333. [W3a,3]

The propagation of dlC phalanstcry takes place through an "explosion." Fourier

speab of an "explosio n du phalanstere."

[W3a.4]

In England, the infiuence of Fourier combined with that of Swcdenborg. [W3a.5]

" Heine was well aCtlllaintcd with socialism. He could s tiD see Fourier in person. In hi8 articles enlitlt!d Fran~o., i&ch e ZWltiinde , he writes at ODe point (June 15, 1843): ' Yes, Pierre Leroux is poor, ju st as Saini-Simon 8l!.d fourier were poor, and by the providential poverty of IheBe greal Bodarut! the world was enriched .. .. Fourier Iikewi8e had ret!ourse to the charity of frieDda, How often have I seen him scurrying past the columns of the Palais.Royal in hi. lIhabby gray coat, both pockets laden so that oul of one was peeping the neck of. Lottie and out of the other a long loaf of bread. The friend of mine who fint pointed him out to me drew my attention to the indigence of the man , who bad to fetch drink for himself at Ihe wineshop and bread at the bakery.• ,,~ Cited in "Heine an Man," Die neue Zeit , 14, no . 1 (Stuttgart , l8%), p. 16; p"isage oripnally in Siimtliche Werke. ed. Boisch e (Leipzig), vol. 5. p . 34 [" Kommunismus, Philosophie, und KIerisei," part 1). [W4,11 " I.n his glosses to the memoirs of Annenkov, Man WritC1l: ' ... Fourier was the first to mock the idealization of the petty bourgeoisie. '" Reported by P. Ansk.i., " Zur Charakteristik von Marx," RWlSkaia My" (August 1903), p . 63; in N. Rjuanoff, " Marx und seine russiichen Bekannten in den vierziger Jahren," Die lJeue Zeit, 31 , no. 1 (Stuttgart, 1913), p. 764. [VV4,2] " Herr Grun finds it an easy matter to criticize Fourier's treatment of love; be meaRures Fourier'i criticism of existing amorous relationships againat the fant.· sies by which Fourier tried to get a mental image of free love. Herr Griin, the true. German philistine, takes these fantasies seriously. Indeed, they are the ooly t.hiDs: which he doel take seriously. 11 is hard to lee why, if be wanted to deal with thiI side of the system at all, Gruo did not also enlarge upon Fourier's remarks c~ cerning education; they are by far tbe best of their kind , and contain lome mu-' terlyobservations .... 'Fourier is the very worst expression of civilized ~OialD' (p.208). He supplies immediate proof of this by relating that, in Fourier's world order, the pooreat member eats from forty dishes every day, that 6"e meals are eaten daily, that people live to the age of 144, and so on. With a naive lIeJlle r4 humor, Fourier op"oses a Gargantuan view of man to tbe unassuming mediocrity of the men [in Das WestphiiUsche Dampfboot, the following words. inserted after ' men ': 'the infinitely s mall-Beranger'] of the Restoration period; but Herr Grun sees in thii merely a chance of moralizing in his philistine way upon the most innocent side of Fourier's fan c)" which he abst racts from the rest ." Karl Mars writing aboul Karl Grun a8 historian of socialism (in an article originally puhlis~· ed in Das Westphiilische Dampfboot, August-September 1847). reprinted in Die neue Zeit. 18, no. 1 (S tuttgart , 19(0), pp. 137_ 138.5 , (W4,3j 0

•

The phaJanstery can be characterized as human machinery. 1lUs is no reproach, nOT is it meant to indicate anything mechanistic; rather, it refers to the great complexity of its structure . The phalanstery is a machine made of human beings. [W4,4J

Fourier's point of departure: the reflection on small business. Compare, in this connection, the foUowing : "When one considers the number of people in Paris whose lives depend on small business-the size of this fomudable anny e.xcIu· sively occupied with measuring, weighing, packaging, and transporting from one end o r town to the othcr-one is rightly alarmcd .. . . It must be recalled that, in our industrial cities, a shop is generally run by three or four families . . .. 'Sordidi etiam qui mercantur a mercatoribus quod statim vendant; nihil enim pro6ciunt nisi admodwll mentiantuT. Nec vern quicquam est turpius vanitate' (De QfJicii.s) o~ .. The current president of the Chamber of Commerce last year fomlally requested once again, as a remedy for commercial anarchy, the reestablishment of guilds." Eugene Buret, De fa Mum dej cltum lahorietuej en Angletem : d en FrOTl C( (Paris, 1840), vol. 2, pp. 2 16-21 8. [W4a, 11 " The modern proletoTiat 's lack of hi.s tory, the detachment of the 6rst generation of fa ctory workers from every hi ~ torical tradition of clau and profe.tlsion , and the diversity of its origin-in handierans, small landholdings, agrarian labor, and

,

domestic concerns of every sorl-made this ca tegory Qf economic man rl:(:cptive to a vi!ion of the world tllat wouM improvise ex novo a new stale, a new el:onomy, and a new moralityo T ilt: novelty of what was to be achieved corres ponded logically to the novelty of the situatiun in whicll the new men and women found themselves." Robert Michels , " P sychologie der antikapitalistischen Massenbewegungen," p. 313 [Grundriu der SozialOkmwmik. vol. 9, no . I. Die geseUschaftli.che Schichtung im Kapitalismu$ (Tiihillgen , 1926)]. [W4a.2] " Granllville'slife is unremarkahleenough : peaceful , remote from all excess, at the periphery of dangerous enthusiasms . •.. Ris youth was that of an honest clerk in a reijpectahle s hop. where, on row~ of s potless shelve!. were arrayed-not without malice--the various images that correslJonded to Ule nced for criticism which an 'average Frenc bman ' migbt feel in 1827." .

[Wh.'] FOUrier and Saint·Simon: "Fourier is more interes ting anti more divel1!ified in his e.·onomie anal ysis and in his critique of the exis ting social order. But , then , SaintSimon has the ad\·antage Ol'er Fourier in his represcntations of future el:onomic ,Ievelupment. Obviously. this development had to move, .. in the tlireetion of a gi?hal economy ... , and not in the tlirectioll of maJl y sell-sufficient little econonu e~. ll u c li as Fourier inlllgineti . Sa inl ·Simon cOllceivc8 Ihe clipitaiisl order ... as ~ .~ I Cl j ... , while I" ouricr rejecl ~ it in the lIal1l(: of the pett y IU)U"I;eoisie." V. Volgin , ~ber die hi!ltorische Stellung Saint-Simons," ill {Mnr:c-Engel3 ArchiL', vol. I ( f rankrurt 11111 Main, 1928 >, p. 11 8. [W4a.4] '·I n 1111 {OXChHng!= of view~ witll tim writl!l· Ca millt, Muut:iair, ... Zola . . . d edare!1 u II(:4 ui wlI:a Uy that he IlOre no love for COll.:I:livislll ; In, (OUIlt! it s mulllu:arted alld Utopian. !:I e was an anarchis t rather dIan u so··i,I, , I'Is m, . . . as .. ' ". , . . U,' OplHI! sucla

lie tlllW ii , took it ~ rise fl'om the iruli viduill workshop , proceedl~d to tllt~ idea of the associu tiun uf IlI'miuccn, Il n.l llimed to achie\'c a cU lllmulli ~ m of the general '-luna_ TJlunily. This wus Lf"fore It:148 . ... Zula. however, wanted III r evh'e the method of this pt·riod ; he . . . took UfJ Ihe ... itleas of Fourier. which were cOllditiollet.i by the embryon..ic reiutioll8 of ca"ilati ~ 1 production, and a tt ~lllpl ed 1(1 uUy them to the m()dern form of thil!. prOllucliun , which hud gru""n to gigantic pmpurtionl!.." Franx Diederich , ·' I'...ola als Utopist" (on Le 7'ra vail), Die neue Zeil. 20. no. I (Stut4t; a rt), pp. 326-32; . 329. rwS, I)

Fourier (in U }(OUlltflU Montle indUJtn·t/ d JOOiltuTtI, 1829) disapproves of the for gastronomy. "This gaucherie is yet another of those exploits of morality calculated to tum us into enemies or our mom senses, and into friend& of that commercial activity which serves merely to provoke the abuses or sensual pleasure." E. Poisson., rourier [contains sdected texts] (Paris, 1932), p. 131. Thus, Fourier here views inunoral businesses as a complement to idealist morality, To both he opposes his hedonistic materialism. His position recalls, from afar, that of Georg Buchner. The words quoted above might have been spoken by Biichner's Danton. [W5.2) cont~pl

"A phal a n~ d oe8 lIot sdlu thousand quintals of flour of indifferent quality; it tdU a thou8alltllfuillta18 dU8ifu:t1 according to a scale of five , silt, or Beven varietiel of flavor, which it IHllI tel!ted ill a bakery and distinguished in tenns of the field where it wall. har\'ested and Ihe methOtI uf cultiva tion .... Such an agricuJturai meclulnism ",ill eontras t sha rpl y with the practices of our backward world , our civilisation so in neefl of perfecting. . . . We see among ourselves, furthermore. mer chandise of inferior (ruatily that is twenty times more abundant and more easily sold than better-quality goods. , .. As u resuJl of thi8 cin:umstance. we caa no longer even recognize the inferior quality; morality accu8tom8 the civiliud to eating the. good and the bad indiscrinlinatel).. From this coarsene88 of tu te foUow all the knavcriCii of mercantilil!m." 1'heorie des quatre mouvements (1828). cited in E. Poiuo n, FOl/rier (Paris , 1932). pp . 134-135.'-Already children are tauP t to " c1ean their plates."

"ulieu in wlticb sueh idl!Rs ftnurillhed ." Charlc8-M. (Paris, 1898), p . 9.

LiJllou ~in ,

Le POllr;erisme ['V5a,2)

\\bnhy of note is the fact-to which Limousin adverts-that, with Fourier. the desire for possession is nOI a "passion." This same commentator defines the COlIcepl of ptwiem miuUlLfanle as that passion which governs the play of the others. He remarks further (p. 15): "murier was surely wrong to make a joke or dury." Ccnainly apt is his observation (p. 17) that murier is more an inventor than a scientist. [W5a,3] " In Fourier, occult Ilciencr. acq uire a new form- that of industry." Ferrari , "Del!. Idees et de I'ecole de Fourier," Revue des deux mondes , II , no. 3 (1845), p . 405. [WSa,4) On Fourier 's machillal mOtle of conception . The ta ble entitled "Mesh of the Lodgmellts of Barmuny" establishes, for aPllrtmellts in street-gaUeries, twenty different categorie8 of rentals, priced from 50 tu 1,000 fraD cs, and offers, amOng otllers, the foUowi.n g justification; " This meshing of the six aeriel! is a law of the twelfth pusion. The simple progreuion , whether constantly increasing or deereal!.ing, would have very serious drawbackl!.. In principle. it would be false and deleterious, insofar as il was simplc, ... In application , it would be injurious. insofar as ... it gave to the body of dwellin~ in the wmgB ... tbe appearance of an inferior cia ... Care mu ~ t be taken to avoid thil!. arrangement , which would be simple and therefore detrimental to the meshing -of the different c1al!.l!.es. ' '8 Thus, within a single section of the street.galleries, lodgers of different Bocial standing will r"etlide together. " I put off diseuu ion of the stables ... , about which I shaD furnillh . .. ample detail8 in special ch apters to follow. For now, our concern is with lodgments , of which one p art alone--tbe street-gaUery, the haU of universal linkage-conclusively proves that, sfter 3,000 years of reaearch into architecture, civwed men huve yet to learn anything about th r. rnmd of unity." Cited in E. Pois80n . [W5a,5] Fourier [anthology] (Paris, 1932). pp . 145-146.

[W5,3]

" Knowing ... that sometimes, in the regio n of the North Pole, there is generated all electrical discharge which IighLll up those lands plunged in d arkllen for 8U months of the yea r. Fourier IUJnOlUIces that , when the curth shoU have been utiollnlly culti vu h:d ill all il Hp arts , rile uurora boreali!! will be continuous. II 1M ab8urd ?" The IIl1thor endeavors, followin g this, to provi'''' all explan ation : the troll!!form cd cu rth will aLsorh less electricity from Ihe Slin . a nd whate\'er i8 not absorbed will f'ncirde it 8 8 8 dng of Norlhcrll Lights. C harl l!~ - M . LimoU8in , Le Fourili ri.mu~ : Hepoll se (i 11/1 article de f£dmond Viller inlillile " Follrier et Ion oeuvre" (Pa ri.s, 1898), p . 6. [,V5a, l] " TIIt:rt' w{IIII,1 hI! lIol l.illg v,·z·y surprising in the fa ci that Fuu rier had been as8OCiIIll!d .. . widl a Martinisl 1(Klge , or a t tlte very lealit had fd l the influence of •

Ail)t'cls of Fourieri.n num ber mysticiltm, according to Ferrari, " Des Idees el de r ecol~ d e FOllrit!r " (Revue des deux mondel. 14, no. 3 [PliriS, 18-15)): " Everything indica tes that Fourierism bases itself on the Ilythagorean h armon y.. , . Its science was the science uf the a ncilmu" (p . 397). " Number reprodu ces itl!. rhythm in the eV lllu~ti(ln of earnings" (p . 398). The: inhll.hilant8 of Ihe phalanste:ry comprise 2 x 8 10 /lIell alld womCII ; f()r " the numher 810 gives them II c{)mplete serie8 of chords "(Irrt's ponding to the lIIuitilu.le of culllllillt all8Ullllllces" (p . 396). " If, with Fourier, lh.~ science of the occult IlIk!:!! on II. lIew furm , Ihat of industry. il I!. hould not he. r'Jrgull ell that form per lie .:ounlll for IWIliing in this air y I'ttelry of the my8Illgogies" (I" 405). " Number groul.' aU beingll according to its ~ymb olic laws: it del'd ops aU tllt~ gruupll through 8eries; the series diuriLule8 the hurmoniel th roughout the uni verse .... For the ~eri~s .. . i8 perfect throughotu ull of natUre . . . . Man alone i. unhappy; hence, civilization inverts tbe number which

slulIIlll gove.. n him . Lei U8 r't!8Clle il from civilization . . .. The ordl:r that dOnti_

IlUlt·S IJhysicai muvemclll----
"l'Iie Americall hoax ,' he. declare!, ' "rovell, fi rs t , the ana ..ch y of the press ; second , the. bBrreDn e~8 of sto r ytelle.., concerned wilh the I!X lra l e r re~ tri a l ; third , man's i!'"oran ce of the atmospheric , ileUs; (ollrth , the need (or a rnegalclescol.le. '" Ferra r .l. ·· D.<- , Idees CI de I'ecole d e Fourier," Revue dell deux mondes, 1·' , no. 3 ( UH S) , I)' 4 15 .

Fore8had owing of Ihe bourgeois king in Fourie r : " He speaks of kings who devote Ihcmseh 'es to locksmith ery, to woodwo ..ki ng. to selling fish, 10 the man ufacture of 8caling wu ." Fe ..ra ri , " Oe8 Idees et de I'ecole de Fourier," Re1IIU! des deau mondes. 14. no . 3 (1845) p. 393. [W6,2] "All his life, Fourier was engaged in thinking; but he never once asked himself whe..e hill ideas came from. He port ..aYIL the human bein,; as a ma chine palliollneUe ; his psychology hegins with the senses and ends with th e composite, without pre8up polling ... Ihe inte ..vention of reason in th e solu tion of the p ..oblem of hllppille88." Ferrari , " Des Idees et de I'ecole de Fourie..," Revile des dewc monde., " 0. 3 (1845), p . 404. [W',3) Utopia n elementll: "'r he combined order comprises ' the glory of the am and Icithe spt'ctac1e of knight-e..ra nt..y, gast ..onomy combined in a political SI!JI8e. . . Ilnd a politique gala nte for the levy of troopH" (Ferrari , p . 399). "'rile world tu r m to itll antitype, as dange..ous and savage animals enter the !ler vice cI mankind : lionH are ulled for delivering the mail. T he aurora borealis rehel u the p() l e ~; thtl atmosphere, at the ell. .. th 'lIl1ur-face, becomes clear all a mi ....o.. ; the !leU grow calm ; and four moons light up the night. In short, the ea rth renews itadf' twenty-eight times, until the great soul of ou .. planet (now enfeebled, exbauated) pallses on. wi th all its human louis . to another pla net" (Fe ..ra ri, p. 401). (W6,4] 1~ lI ces ,

"Fourier ncdll in the ohllervation of animality, whether in beaste or in men . He has a geniuIJ fo .. common matters." Fer ..a ri , " Des Idees et de J'i~cole de Fourier." [W6a,I) Revue de. deux monde., 14. 110.3 (1845), p . 393. A Fourie..isl fOmlllh, : ""Nero will he mo ..e useful than Fenelon" (in Ferrari, [W",21 p. 399). In the followill/ll schenle of twelve p assiollll, the four in thtl 8eeond group rep resent the p uu ioll,l g rOUllo m es . Ihe t.hree in the thi..d group lhe pou io nll seriatltes : " S..II lhe five SellSel!: tllell love. fricml.'lhil), family feelin g. anlbi t~o ll ; thi rd . the p au ioDs fo r inl ..igue. fu.. mllt" hility, fo .. ullion- in otiler wo..ds. the cahalist . the butterfly, the composite; a thirteenth !,,,sllion , ' unjl yism, ' ahsorhs aU the othe..s." Fe..r ari, " Des I d ~M el !II' I'ecole de Fourier," Revue liell deux mondes. 14 . no. 3 ( 1845), [W6a,S] p. 394. F..om Fnu rie.. ·s IIISI w!lr k . 1.•1I "'",use Indlu lrie ( 1 83~ I K3(1 ): "T he celeb..ated America II hoa)!: Iluodated wi th He..scher s di.l;coveries about the wo..I,1 of the ",oon- luu l ra ised in fo'ourie.., once. the hoax wal revealed Il.8 ~ u ch , the hope o( a di rect villion of tJlC pbalanne ..y on other planeu .... Here i! Fourier '! t"e8POnsc:

(W6aA]

N.legorica.l specinlt'.ns from l.a FRluse lndull rie: " On ea ..th Venus creates the "luUlerry hush , symbol uf morality. and the raspbe..r y filled with ve..se, symbol of the cOlllltcrmo..ality preadu:d ill the tbeateN!. ,. Ferra ri. " Des Idees et de I'ecole de f ourier." Revue des deux mond es, no. 3 (1 845). p. 416 . (W6a,5] "According to Fourie.r. the "halunSlery should be able to ea ..n , merely from _pee-lalOrS alone, 50 million froncI in twC) yra n." Fe..ra ri . "'Des Idees et de I'ecole d e Fourier," Revue des deux moru les. DO . 3 ( 1845), I)· 412. [W6a.6] " The phalanster y. fo r Fourie.., was a veri table hallucination. He saw it everywhere. both in ci v~ati o n and in n atu..e. Never was he lacking (0" a military pa rade; the d ..illing of soltUen was fo.. him u representation of the all-powerful play of the group Bnd of the series inverted for a work of d estruction ." Fe..ra ri, " Dell Idees et d e I'ec:ole de Fou ..ie..,'· Re vue de, deux nlllndeJ , DO. 3 (1.845), p. 409 . [W6;1.,7) Fourie.., in connection with a propou.1 fu.. a miniature pedagogical colony: " FuJton was sup posed to have constr ucted or me.rely d ..awn up plans for a delicate little launch that would have demonstrated. Otl a miniatu..e scale. tile power of steam. This skiff WIIS to h ave tnanslHl ..ttld (rom Paris to Saint-Cloud- witho ut Baw 0 " oar;; or ho....es-a half-dozen nymphs. who, on Iheir return from Sai.nt· Cloud , would have puhlicized the prodigy and put 011 the Parisian beau monde in a 8uller." Fe..rari, " Des Ideel e.t de I'ec:ole de Fourier," ReVile dell deux mondes. D O . 3 (1 ~15 ), p . 4 14. [W7,I J ''The plan 10 enci..d e l'a ..i.l; wi th (orti6ca tions would sq uander hundreds of mil· lion... o£ fra ncs fo.. rtlll;SUnB of dd eIlSt:. whereal lhit magician , with only a million. "" oll1d root 0 1.11 fu..evcr the CPII-lle flf all wa ..s a nd all N'volulions." Ferrari , " Del Idet:6 et de I'ecole de Fou ..ier," Revue de5 ,iell,X nlOmles. 14, no. 3 (1845) , p . 4 13.

[W7,2J M.i(:hdet a ll Fou ..ier : "Sin gular contru8t hetwCc.1I his bousl of materialism and hill sdf-sllcriiicillg. djsillt c.rcSh!tl , nnd spi..itu ul life!" J. Michelel. Le Peupfe Wa ris, 18'16). p. 294 .1~ (W7,3]

Fourier's concepcion of the propagatio n of the phalansteries through "explosions" may be compattd to rn,'o articles of my "politics": the idea of revolution as an innervatio n of the tccluucaJ organs o f the collective: (analogy \\-;th the child who learns to grasp by trying [Q gel hold of the moon), and me id ea o f me "cracking open of natural tcl eo l~gy." ~ See W 8a.S and Xla.2 .> [W7,4]

Fourier, Oeuvre., vol , <3" p , 260: " LiJ!llIf ch arge!! the hypothesis lIf a ga p ill the divine social code,"

10

some careful and intelligent hand did not charge itself with the collection of all these valueless relics, to reconstruct Out of them 3 mass susct:pcible of being reworked and made fit for consumption again. This important task evidently belongs among tlle attributes of the miser. , , . Here tht: character and mission of the miser perceptibly rise : the pinch·pclUlY becomes a ragpicker, a salvage opera· tor... ' The hog is the great salvager of nature; he fallens at nobody's expense." A. Toussene1. L'Espn'1dti bile; (Paris. 1884). pp. 249- 250." [W1a.4)

be broughl agains t Cod , OD [W1,S}

take on th l" ideal of Fourier: " King Clodomir, restore,1 hy Ilarmony 10 his natu _ rKI v()(:atiotl, ill no longer that ferocinus Merovingian who hKH his cOnfrere 5i9s111011(1 thrown into a pit . 'He i~ a frieHlI of flowers and of vl~ r~e. an active partisan of lIIusk roses , of golden plums anti fres h pineapples , and muny another growi~ thing, .. , He weds the vestal Antigone and follows her 11.8 troubadour to join the Hippocrene 11halalllO: ,' And Loui NXVI . ins tead of filling so pitiably the job of kin,; for whic:h he was ha rdl y CUI out, makes magnificent door locks." Charles LouhI_ d re. Le. ldees • .,bvenives de noIre temps (Pa ris, 1872), p . 59 [citation given witb _ OUI indication of source]. [W1,61 A

Marx character izes the ins ufficiency of FOll rier. who cunc(!iveli " a particular forO) of labor-labor le \,e1I·d dowli . parceled , and therefore unfree-, . , liS the source IIf IJrivate propert y's pe rnieiallsneu and of iu exis tellce in estral1gem enl from OIt' II ," instead of dcnouncing lallOr os Buch. as the esscnce of private propert y. Karl Mar x. Der hi$tori$che Muteri(ltiJlrIlis. ed , ulIldsllUl und Mayer (Leipzig <1932 », vol. L, p. 292 ("NatinnuLokonomie lind PhiloSOI)iLic"), I. [W7a .Sj

Ddv8U . in Le, Lion" du jour ( Paris . 1867). p . 5, slJea ks of Fourier's " ingeniolU {W7, 7}

u rgOI ...

" It is easy to understand that every ' interest' on the part of the masses ... goes Car beyond its reallimiu in the ' idea' or ' imagination' wben it first comes 00 tbe sUDe, and is confused with human interest ill general. This illllsion constitutes wb.1 FOllrier calls the ' tone' of each mltorical epoch ." Man: anti Engels , Dk "'amilie, in Der hidorische JUoterialismu.s, vol. 1
he. [w7,8J

Augus tin-LoOO Cauchy is mentioned by Tous8Cnei (L'Espn't de. betes [ParU. [W7a,l) 1884], p. Ill)" as a mathematician with Fourierislleanings . In a passage concerned wi th Malthusianism . Touuenel e ~"lain s that tbe solutioa to the prohlem rcsidfll in the double (_ filled?) rose of Rhodes, wbase Slallte.marnents have heen transformed into petal" " and wruch consequently bec:oa:tee barren by e~ ubcra nce of sa p and of ricbnen. In other words, . .. &0 loog ali miaerJ s hall continue incr easing, the ft,'cundity of the female sex wiU follaw the same ('ourse; and there is but one method of curbing thil! continual prolificatioanamely. to Sllrrouud all women with the delights of IlIxury. . . , Except throuP IlI.lcury ... • excCI}t throllgh gellera l riches, no salvation! " A. Touilsenel, L 'E.prit tleJ be'e$; Zoolog ie po,u ionnel ( Pa ris , 1884), I). 85. 1' [W7a.2)

,

Fourierist pedagogy, like the pedagogy of J ean Paul, should be studied in the context of anthropological materialism. In this. the role of anthropological materialism in France: should be compared with its role in ~rmany. It might tum out thai there, in France, it was the human collective tllat stood at the center of interests, while here, ill G<=rmany, it was the human individual. we must note, as ~'tu. that anthropological materialism attained sharper definition in Gennany because its opposite, idealism. was more dearly delineated ovt:r there. The his· tory of anthropological materialism stretches, in Germany, from Jean Paul to KdJer (passing through Georg Biidmer and Guttkow); in France, the socialist utopias and the physiologies are its predpitate. [W8,1) MlldamedeCardoville. agrallde dame in Le lltif erra,., , is [W8,2)

a Fouri eri ~ t .

In cOnnection with Fourierist pedagogy, one should perhaps investigate the dialectic of the example : although the example as mood (in the moralists' sense) is pedagogically worthless, if not disastrous, the gestic example can become the Object of a controllable and progressively assimilable imitation, one that pos' sesses the greatest significance. [W8.31 " LA. Phutange. jOllnlllllle 1(1 science sociale (1836- 181.1). wh idl aplH!urs three

On die feminis m of IIII~ Fourierist ~c hool : "011 Henll:hd 61.1111 Jupiter, botan}' courses are laught by ynung vestals of eigillNm 10 twellty . . . . When I say 'eighteen til twent),,' I II pea k the language of Eurlh . since die yea l'~ 0 11 Jupiter a re lwel v: limc! longer than ours. and the ve~tal a le begi u ~ onl y WIO'a rll the hundredth yea r. A. Tou~6enel , L '''':sprit des betes ( Pari!!. 1884). p. 93. 11 [W7a,3)

A model of Fourierist psychology in Toussenel's chapter on the wild boar. "NoW, surrounding the dwellings of humanity are greal quantities of broken glass ~. ties, rusty nails, and candle ends, which would be completely lost to society if

till1O's II week , ... will fade from tile s(;e m: onl y when it ,',111 cClle its pIll':!': 10 a dail y, tn Vitt/loCrmie fJfll;ijiqllf! { IH43- IH5l}, Here. til\' main ideo .. . is 'the orgunizllliull of labo,·' through the u8lluciatiuli . ,. CI' ll d c" D"1I0i;;l, " L'I h)JIlIlI(' tie 18r18 ," purl 2. R,'vlw (IN dell,x mOlillell (Fe bruury I . 1914), I"~ 6<' 5. [W8,4] Frolll Nl'ttellleut '~ disl'ussiun or Four ier : " In I'rl"alillg 1111' IJr ... ~elll wlIdJ , Got! n .''''rvl''d the righl 10 d,u lIge illi IIUlwartl u~ I"·(·t I hruugll .!i tlh~f 'f.IIII· ll t ('rcu tiOlls. Theile r.rcalioll$ II .... cightl.'f.:l1 in lIumber. E\'l~ r y cl"'ution is bnJIIghl ul mlll by II co nj llnehim of uuslral fluid all(1 horeal fluid :' The la lcr I: rcutio n ~ , rollowing 011 the firMI .

(lan eventuate only ill Ilarmouy. A1fn:d Nl!ltement, lI~toire de 10 litteratur-e /roll(;lIisesoll.s le gOllllernem.etlf de juilJe t (Paris, 1859), vol. 2. p. 58. [W',5) "Accurding t() him . snuls tl'afl llllligrate from body to body, and even from world to worlt!. Ench planet pos);esses a soul, which will go to animate lome uther, lIuperior pluuet. carrying with it. us it does 50. lhesouls of those people who hllve inhabited it . It is thus that . before the end of our planet earth (which is li uppo5ed to endure 81 ,000 years). the humun souls upon it will have gone through 1.620 existences; they will llilve lived a total of 27,000 years on earth and 54,000 years 011 another planet .... In the exertiullS of its I!arliest infancy. the earth was struck by a putrid fever that eventually s pread to the moon. which died as a result. But once organized in Harmony, the earth will resuscitate thl! moon." Nettement, Histoire de ll~ liUerllrure jram;aise ~Ol"" Ie gouvemement de jllillet. \'01. 2, pp. 57.

59.

[W',")

The Founenst on the lI uLject of aviation: "The buoya nt aerostat ... is the chariot of fire, which ... re~ pe<: ts above aU the works of God; it doe. not need to aggrade tile valley. or tunnel through mountainll in imitation of the murderous locomotive, which the ~pec ulator has dishonored. " A. TousHtme.l , Le Monde delJ o~ealU. vol. 1 (Paris, 1853), p . 6. [W8a,IJ

'; 11 is impossihll! ... that zebras, (lulIggas, helniones, and pygmy pOU.iCII , wbo know they lire destined to serve as ~ teed s for till! children's cavalry of the future, are sympathetic with the policy of our statesmen , who treal ag merely utopian the 1!(IUelltrian institutions where these animals are to hold a position of honor.... The Lion likes nothing be tter ... than having its nails trimmed. provided it ill • t>rt~tty girl Ihllt wields the scissor s." A. Tousllencl, Le Morule. del oiseow:: Orni· thologie punionnelle, vol. I (Pantt, 1853), pp. 19-20. The author sees in WODUlD the intermediary between humlln and animal. [W8a,2)

Memorable letter from Victor Cousin to jean joumet, in response to writings sent him by the latter. It is dated October 23, 1843, and concludes: "'When you arc suffering, think not of social regeneration but of God, . . . who did not create: man only for happiness but for an cnd quite otherwise sublime." The preface:r adds: "V\IC! would have consigned this little anecdote to oblivion, had not this poor letter. ., a uue masterpiece of perfect ignorance, summed up .. . the political science .. . of a coterie that, for t11e past twenty-one years, has overseen .. . the fortunes of our country." Jean joumet, Puesi(J d dumt,j hannoninu (Paris, 1857), pp. xxvi-xxvii (editor~s preface). [W8a,3) "The hi!;h.l'Y ~.f tho: ... hlllllllll l'a CC8 011 Jupiter and Suturll leoches U 8 that chili· zalioll , . , is 011 ils Wily to guaralltislU ... by virtue of the political equalilY beIW(',("lIlI1an anJ woman , aJIII (rum gliaruntisII110 Harmony thruugh the rm:ognitio n of the sUI:.eriorit y of wQman." A. Tou ssencl. Le. MOllde de.~ (Jisefllu' , vol. I (Poritt. 1853). " . 131. [W8a,41

Fourier's long·tailed men became the object of caricature, in 1849, with erotic drawings by Emy in Le Rire. For the purpose of elucidating the Fourierist extrava· gances, we may adduce the figure of Mickey Mouse, in which we find carried out, entirely in the spirit of Fourier's conceptions, the moral mobilization of nature. Humor, here, puts politics to the test. Mickey Mouse shows how right Marx was to see in Fourier, above all else, a great humorist. The cracking open of natural teleology proceeds in accordance with the plan of humor. [WBa,S] Affiliation of anti-Semitism with Fourierism. In 1845, us Juifi rois <TIle jewish Kings>, by Toussenel, appears. Toussenel is, moreover, the partisan of a "demo-cratic royalty."

[W8a,6]

"'fill~

line . . . generally associatl!d with the family group is the parabola. This postulate is demonstrated in the work of the Old Mattters, and above all in Raphad .... From the approximation of this grouping to the parabolic type, there results, in the oeuvre of Raphael, a hymn to tbe family, ... masterful and ... wvine . . . . The master thinker, who determined the anwogies of the four eonie SectiOIlS. has recognized the correspondence of the parabola and of familyism. And here we find the confirmatiol1 of this proposition in the prince of painters, in Raphael. " D . Laverdallt , De la Minion de l'ar! et du role des arti.oues~ Salon de 1845 (Paris, 1845). p. 64. [W9,1] Oelvau (Le.1J Deuol/.s de Paru <Pans, 1860>, p . 27) sees cOllnections between Fouril!r and Restif de La Bretonne. [W9,2]

Highly characteristic of the relation of the Fourierists to the Saint-5imonians is Considerant's polemic against the railroads, lbis polemic relies, for the most part, on Hoene Wronski, Sur la Barhan"e tUS chemins de f« et sur la rijOrme scientifique tU 10 locomot£on. Wronski's first objection is direa.ed against the system of iron rails; Considerant indicts "the process operating under the name 'railway system,' that is to say, the corutruction of very long fiat roads equipped with metallic rails and requiring enonnous amounts of money and labor-a process 'not only opposed to the actual progress of civilization, but contrasting all the more strongly with this progress in that it presents something truly ridiculous: the barbarous contemporary reproduction of the massive and inen roadways of the Romans' (Pitilion. nux Chombm, p. 11)." Considerant opposes the "barbarous means," which is "simplistic," to the "scientific means," which is ';composite" (pp. 40-41). At another point, he says explicitly: -For this sjrnpliS7ne has led, just as one would expect, to a result th.·u is completely barbarian: that of the ever more ineluctable leveling of roads" (p. 44). By the same token: "Horizontality is a proper condition when it is a question of communications over water. The system or terrestrial locomotion, on the other hand, evidently ought to be capable of putling ... .different elevations in communication with one another" (p. 53). A sec~ nd and related objection of Wronski 's is directed against travel on wheels, which he desoibes as "a well-known and extremely vulgar process ... , in use

since the invOlcion of the chariot." H ere, too, he stresses the lack of any genuine scientific and complu character. Victor Considerant, DiraiYm t:J dangm de I'm.. gormnent pour 1t:J chemiru ~n.fr:r (Paris, 1838). The contents first appeared, in large pan, in La PhaJallgr. [W9,l] C(lIlsidcr alit argue~ lilul the work of cngineer, , llOuM lu! foculled n OI I'm the im. pro \'ement of the luck bUI on the improvement of Ihe means of tuullport. Wron_ ski . 10 whom be referll. a ppear' 10 be thinking primllrily of an improved fonn of wllt!e l or of its repilicement by somd hing else. Tbus. COllsiderant wrilt~s: " Is it not clea r , .. that tllC lHscovery of a mac hine thllt would fadlitille locomotion over ordinary routclI, and increase ... tllI~ present speed of trans portation on these rouletl . would devastate. from top to bottom, the entirr. enlequ;se of the rail. roalb? . , , Hence, a dillcovery not onl y possible but indeed prolHlble can annihi. lute . alo ne blow and forever, the extraordinary amounll! of callital that some people huve prop08ed be s unk into the railway sY8tem!" Victor Considi raut, Deruisoll el dr.lflger, de r engouemenl lJour les chemiru enfer (Pam. 1838), p. 63. [W9~,11

"The uperation of ruilroa ds ... forced humanit y into tile position of c.ombatios nature's workil everywhere on earth . or filli.lg UI' ,'alleys and breaching mOIlQ· taillS ... . of struggling finall)" by means or a general system , against tbe naturlll cOllllilions of tbe plam:t 'll terrain, ... and replacing them unilJersolly by the oppoAite sort or conditions," Vielor Consider ant , Deraison et dangers de l'engouemenl p our Ie. chemins en/er (Pa ris, 1838), pp . 52-53, [W9a,2J Charles Gide on lht" " divinatory genius" of Foorier : " Wben be "'riles: 'A cerlaiD \'elllel rrom London a rri ves in Cbina today; tomorrow the planet Mercury, bavil:tfl: bt..-en advised or Lhe arrivals and movements of shi,)! by t.he aM tronomers or Asia. will transmit the list to the astro nomers of London ,' and if we tranllpose tbit pruphecy into currellt vernacular so Iilal it reads. 'When a ship arrives in China. tim T. S. F. ,.·illlr
"Whell I... s pt!a k ~ , . . of It! cekosLial arllly wluch Iho: Sider eal COllllcil has ttc:lIolved to ~I'li d 10 thll aid of Hunuonjly. un army Illread )' flis[latched Borne 1,700 years ago and

having beJore it more than 300 yean of travel until it arri vea in the confmeN of our solar ~ys tem, . , . we shudder a liltle lit the bint or Apocalyplle. In olher places Ihis IlIlIacy ill more amiable, bordering of len on wisdom . abo ulldiug in fin e aod witty oh~ervu tj oll ll , a bit like the harallgnes on tile tupic of the Golden Age that Don Quixote ill tilt!. Sierra Morella addressed to the as tooUi hed goatherds. " Charletl Gille. Fourier premr.eur de lo cooperation (paris) . p. J 1.1" [VVIO.I] "Olle could uy. alld he sUY" it himself. tha llLis ohB~rvatory--(lr hiIJ laboralory, if yOIl prefer-is the kitchen. It Ui Iw point of departure for r adiating into aU the dOlllains of social life." CharleB Gitle, Fourier precur.eur de ltl coolJercui<Jn (Paris) , p . 20. [WIO.2]

On the theory of a ttraction : " Berna rdin dll Saint· Pierre d enied the fon;e of gravilY , .. because it signified an infringement un the free e.JCercise of pro vidence; and the u lrOIiOlner Laplace IItruggled •.. 1I{l less violently . . . againllt the. fanciful gener alizatiuns of this rorce. But that dill not prevent the doctrinea of an Aza'is and like-minded others , .. rrom finding their inlilators. Henri de Sainl·Simon ... was occ.upied for yea rs ,.ith the elaboration of a system of ' universal gravitation,' and in 1810 he cameoul with the fo llowing cr edo: ' I believe in Cod. I helieve that God created tht' universc. I believe that God made the universe suLject to the law of gtnitation .' Fourier likewise founded ... his ... system 011 tbe 'foree of universal attraction ,' of which sympathy between one man and another ill said to be but a special case." Ernst Robert Curous, Bul:.ac (Bonn , 1923), p. 45 (Azais, 17661845, Des ComperuntiUllS dans ks des ti"hs humnille.). [WIO,l] Relation of the Comm unist Monifesto to Ihe draft by Engels : " The organization of labor (a conceu ion to Louis Blanc) and the construction . on state-own w lands, or large cODlJllunal palaces designed to bridge the gap between city and country (a concessioll to the Fourierilill of the Democratic PacifUJlte) were items which derived (rom Engels' Ilrafl and whidl tJJe final version o( the manifeato left out." Gustav Mayer. FriedridJ Engels. vol. 1, Friedrich Engell i" .einer Friih::eit, 2nd ed . {Berlin 11933»,p.288. [WIO.4] Engels 011 Fourier: "' It ill Murgan's work which throwll illto bold relief the whole hriUiallc, or F~ourler . ,s crl',; ' ,I: ' . • be an nounced to Kautsky while .. que 0 fCIVlUzalion working (III his Ursprung der Familie. In this book itlielf. bowever. he wrole: ' The 10..-e1>1 illi ertsts ... usher in t.l.o:: Dew, civilized sociely, the dau-bused society. T he nlO~t outrageo us means. , , lopple !lIe old , claslilel!I!, gcntile socieIY.'" Cited ill GUslav 1\1 uyer, , -rroed rIC ' II ""ise"", ,- •. vo.I 2, EIl8eu ' . und der Au/stieg der Arbeiter. beWCgllllg ill EllraplI (Berlin ~ 1933» . Ii . 439.!!\I [\11 J Oa, II Mar;1l

(011 Proullhnn , in a leltt'r 10 KllgdmulIlI , Oetober 9. 18Mi: " Iii., S!t 1l 1l1 critili nd lI.ham 0ppollition 10 tile ulopiull s (he Iwnlldf is onl y a pctt y. bollrgeois lilllflian, whereas ill the utopiu ~ of a Fourit!r. all OWt!ll. a nd oiliers. there ill the illltit,;ipa tiun and imagina ti ve exprellsion ur a new ",'orld) a llracted and corrupted fire t the jfmneue brillionle. the , tudenUl, a nd then the workmen. particularly

ci S-in

cXt:reJDe idyllic ofFouricr. Us extremes se tourilrnJ. The sadist, in his experiments, could chance on a partner who longs for just those punisluuents and hwniliations wruch his tomlcntor inHias. All aI o ncc. he could be standing in the midst of one of those hannollies sought after by the Fourierlst utopia. [W 11 ,2)

those of Parill , who. us workerll in 1u.J( ury trudd. are strongly attached. withllut knowing it. to the old rubbidl. " Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels. A lugewii"lte Brief, ed. Aduratski (Mosco~' and Leni.ngrad , 1934) ~ " . l7.h .21 [WIOa,2) "When property hilS been abolished tJlroughout GerlllllllY, Ih ~e uhra-c1ever Ber_ Iille.rll will s!':t up a Democratic P(Jcifiqlle 011 the Husenllcille .... Watch out! A new Men iah will presently urisc ill the Uckerm ark-u Messiah who will tailor FOUrier to acco rd with l:Iege!, erect a phala nstery upon the eternal categories , and lay it down as an eternal law of the sdf-developinjl!;idea that capital, ta lent . and labo r all han a defmite share in the product . This will be the New Testament of Hegelian_ ism; old Hegel will be the OM Testament ; the 'state,' the law, will he a ' tas kmaster over Christ'; a mi the "halanstery. in whicll the p rivies are " Icated in acco rdance with logical necesllit y, wiU be the ' new Heave.n ' anll the. ' new Earth.' the new Jerusalem descending from heaven decked OUI like a b ride." Engeb to Marx, Bannen , Novembe r 19 , 1844, in Ka riMarx and Friedrich Engels, Briefwechsd. vol. 1, 1844-1853. ed . Marx-Engeill-Lenin Institut (M08COWand Leningrad , 1935), 1)· ll.tl [WIOa,3)

Simplism appears in Fouricr as the mark of "civilization."

According It) Fourier, Ihe pt"Ople in tlae vicinit y of Parill. Bloi8. and Tours lire t:8pecially suited 10 flull.beir children iutl) the trilll phallt1l8tcry. The lower cla88e1 there are partk uJurly weU hred. See L.e Nvulle(Ju Monde. p. 209. [WIla, l}

Fourier's system. as he himself explains. rests on two discoveries: that of attrac' tiOIl and that of the four movements (material, organic, animal. and social). [Wl1a,2] Fourier 8pellkl of a transmu sion mimgiqlle which will mike it possible for London have news from India within four hours, S~ Fourie r. Ln Fawse Indwtrie (Paris, 1836). vol. 2 . I)' 711. [Wlla,3]

10

Only in the summery middJe of the nineteenth century. only under its sun, can one conceive of Fourier's fantasy materialized. [WIOa,4j "Cultivate in children the , harp ear. of a rhinoeerol or a cOUMck ." Ch. Fourier, L.e Nou veau Monde industrrel et locietaire. ou Inl!fm.ion du procroe. d 'indwtrie attrayante e r lIatureJle dutribue.e en series pauionllf?es (Pa ris, 1829), p . 207. [WIOa,5j

One ~ad.ily grasps the importance of the culinary in Fourier; happiness lw ita recipes like any pudding. It is ~a.J.ized on the basis of a precise measuring out of di£fe~nt ingredients. It is an effect. Landscape. for example. signifies nothing to Fourier. H e has no feeling for its romantic aspea.; the miserable huts of the peasantry arouse his indignation. But let "composite agriculture" move into the area, let the little "hordes" and the little "bands":13 spread out across it, let the noisy military marches of the industrial anny play over its surface, and we have arrived at that proportion of elements needed for happiness to resu1t. (WIt , I] The kinship between Fourier and Sade ruides in the constructive moment that is proper to all sadism. Fourier conjoins the play of colors of the imagination in a unique way with the play of numbers of his idiosyncrasy. It must be emphasized that Fourier's hannonies are not d ependem on any of the traditional numbermysticisms. like that of Pythagoras or of Kepler. They are altogether his conception, and tJu::y give to the harmony something inaccessible and protected : they surround the harmon;mJ as though with bar})(:d win=. The happiness o f the phalanstcry is a bonhmr barbdi. On the other hand. Fourierlst rraits can be recognized in Sade. The experiences of the sadists, as presented in his 120 Jours de Sodome, arc, in tJIeir crudry, exactly that extreme thal is touched by the

[WII ,3]

-

"The social nlovcmClI1 ill the paltenl for the three others. The IUlimal , orgallil:, 1,"11 materiallIlO\'enltl.lll5 are coordinated with the social mm'cmelli . which is primary. Tills means tJlal the propertietl of an animlll, a vegetuhle . D mineral. or t!vt!n a vurh:x of stan represenl an effect or the. human passio ns in the ,ocial order, and th at everything, from a toms to stan. is an image of the properties of the bunlaD passions." Charles Fourier. Theorit: tle~ quutre mou vements (Po rill , 1841). p . 47.it [Wlla,4j The contemplation of ma p ~ was onc of Fourier's favori te occupations.

(WI 1a,S]

Messianic timetable: t822, lI ~para ti oll of the expt!rimental ca.nton; 1823 , iu Ope.Ding and trial run ; 1824. its imita tion in all civilized nauoulI ; 182S, recrui tment of tlle ba r barians and lavages; 1826, organization of the . pherical hierar chy; 1826, dispatching of t:olollial squadroIl8.-The phrase la ierarchie spheriqlle should be taken to mean the " distribution of the seepter e I)f Novercignty" (according to E. Silberling. Dicriommire de sociof(lgie ph(lfall.fteriemlf' [Pans , 191 1] , p . 214). [WlIa,6] Th~ 1II0dd IIf the phalunslt' ry ct.lnll'risllS 1,620 peno us-ill IIthcr wonh , u male

and a f!'lll uit'. t"lt:ClI1pIUI' (If cud. of Ihc RIO dmrach;:rs th ut . uct:onling IQ 1~f)llrier, ex haust alll'ou ihililies. [Wlla.7] III 1828. lhf" 1II11es I'1'cre 10 Lecome ice fn"-'

rWlI a, tI]

" T he soul of mun is Itll emalllll.itlll uf Ihe grcut ilianctary l lllli . his body a portillll uf lile pI0.lIl:t '8 bOl ly. WheJl u nlan dica, hi ~ Lotly tiiu '.lh·C8 UltO til(' Lody of the plallet

antllaill ~ olll f:uk'l into tlu: Jllant! tary 1111111. '" F. ArnllinJ ami R. Mallhlunc, Fourier (Pa rill. 1937) , vol. I , IJ · III . [W ll a,9) " AJI (!bildreli huvc the following dUlninanl tastell: ( I) FerreliTiH' or the ~nc hant for hantlling thill ~. exploring, running around . anti consta ntly e h a ngin ~ activi_ ties. (2) Inrlu.s'riol (lin . the taste for nuisy jobs. (3) Aping . Dr the imita tive mani • . (4) Working on a min ia ture .scale. the taste for little workthops. (5) Progru.ive enticement of the wea k by the strung." Charle~ Fourier, l..e NO llveflu Momle indw_ 'riel e' lIocieluire (Paris, l829). p . 2J3. 1:o (W12,1] Two of the twenty-four "Sources for the bloS!lomin« of vocations": (3) The lure of hierarchical ornaments. A plume already sufficeli to bewitch olle of our villa«en -Io such a n extent that he is ready tu sign away his libert y. What , then . will be the effect o£ a hUnti rCtI honorific adornments in the effort to enroll a child in tbe plea8urablc a ~so.:ia tio n with his feUow8? ... (17) Harmon y of materiel, or the unitary mallcuver--solllcthing unknown in the workshop8 of civilization . but practiced in Ih08(' of l:I armony, where it is performed by tbe ellMemhle of Holldien and dlOreogrup lll~r& in a lIIunner delightflll to aU children ." Charlell Fourier, Le NouveCIU Moncle indll&lriel e f sociituire (Paris, 1829) , pp . 2 15, 216 . [W12,2j

Very characteristic that Fourier wants much more to keep the father away &om the education of his children r.han the mother. "Disobedience toward the father and the teacher is ... a perfectly naruraJ impulse; and the child wants to command rather r.han obey the father." Charles Fourier, I.e .N'oulJt:au Moruk indwhUl 'et Jociitail? (Paris, 1829), p . 2 19.'" [W12,3]

the weight Qftbe frult to drop below a oortuinlevd . (4) Perfect l ifting £If a quanlity of rice or other grain in a fixed period of time. (5) Skill in kindling and Ilcrcenin g a fin' with intelligellce a nd celerity." Chaf"lt!ll Fourier, Le NO lwl!(w MQntie inclwr'rkl e' .socielaire (Parill, 1829), p. 23 1. [W 12a. l ] f Qurier unveil8 " the prospect of lIt.tllining, at the age of Iwelve olr thirteen , to a pOliI of high dignit y, 8uell all cl.lnlRlal1tling ten thousand men in a military or p arade planeu\,er." Founer, Le No uveau Moude indu$,riel e, societaire (Pam, 1829), p . 234. [W12a,2] Names of children in

" Among the implI. we do nol di~ tingu.ill h the two sexes by mean&of cOlltralltiq: attire , like troulien and petticoat ; that would be to ri8k sluDting the growth of n W!alioll! and fal sifying the proportion of Ihe two sexes in each function." to' ouner, Le Nou veau Monde indll.!lriel et !oc;etaire (Pari8, 1829), Ill" 223-224 (imp8: ages [W12,5) olle aud a ha lf to three; urchiJ18: ages three tol foor and a half) . Tools ill SC\ ' CIl lIi:r.es. In d u ~ trial hie.rarchy of cbiJdrt'J1 : officerJi' of va riou8 types, [W 12 ,6] licentiates, bachelors, neophytes. uspintnts. FOliricr CIJII CciV C8 the 111'parlUrl' folr wurk ill tile field 8 aRa 80rt uf count ry outing, inlurge wagolII8 a nd with music. (\V I2 ,7] Qun l iryiJl ~ "'lIlIuinuli(1D rolr t.he dlUir of c1leruhim: ( I ) Musical and dmreographic auditiolil a t dw O l~ ru . (2) Washing of L20 plattls iu lJalf all hour, wilhout b rea k.inl 011... (3) Peeling uf IlaU a quintal of a l'l'lei> in a given space of time, without allowinA

NYS88, Enryale. The etIucator; Hilarion . {W12a,3]

'"And 50 it i8 thai , from hi8 childhood on , a man is Dot colmpatible with limple nature; there is needed , for his educatioln, II va8t array or instruments, a multigrade a nd vanegated apparatus, and thill applies from the moment be fil1ltleavea tJlt! cradle. J.-J . Rousseau hal denounced this prison in which the infant is piniuned, but he could not have known of the syetem of elastic mata, of the combined attentiolls and w stractiQus, thut would he enlisletl in IIUPPolrt of this mt:thod. Thus, the phil090phers, in the face uf evil . know only tol oppose their sterile d eclanlations, instead or building a road to the good- a sy8tem of roads that, far removed from 8imple nature, r esult. onl y frolm compo8ite methods." Fourier, Le Nouveau Moncle indWlriel e' soci.e,aire (Pari8, 1829), p. 237. The " distraction8" involve. among other things., letting neighboring children play with one another in hammocks. {W12a,4] Napoleon

Uierarchy of children : juvenileg. srmnasians, Iyceans, seraphim, cherubs. urchin~, iml)S. v.-eanLings. lIurlilings. The children are the onl y one of the .. three [W12,4] sexes" that can enter "8traq;htaway into tbe heart of harmoIlY."

Fo u rier ~

m bdonged to a FourieriBt group in 1848.

{W12a.5J

The Fourierist coluny fOllnded b y Baudet-Dulary in J833 still exists toda y in the form of a family- nan pe:n8ion . Fourier had dil8vowed it in his day. (\V12a,6] Baluc knew and admired Fourier'. work .

[W12a,7]

The Hag of the phala nster y di8played the seven culolrs of the rainbQw. Note b y Rene l\1aublanc: "The colon are an alogous to the pa8sioll! .... By juxta p08in« a sen flll of tables wherein Fourier cilmpare8 the passions to colors, to notes of the s(!ale. 10 natural righ ts. to mathematical operations. to geometric curves. to metals , and to heavenly bodic8. one fLOd s. for example. that love corre8pond~ 10 hlue, 11.1 tilt: n£lte mi. tu r ighl of pasture, 10 di vision , to the ellipse, to tin , and to the planels." F. Arnlantl and n. MUllbJaltc. Fourier (Ilaris, 1937), vol. I , PI). 227-228. [WI2a,8} HI' TOIIssenel: " Fourier ... claims tu "join together and enframe. within a single Il lau , thl! societary met.:ha ni u of the pun ions with Ihe other knQwn ha rmolnies uf the univer~e,' and for tha t, he addll, 'we ueed emly ha \'c recourse to the amusing lessons tu be draw n frllm the m08t fa scinating ubjeC:18 among the IIlIima13 and

(116111&...• A.rnland and Mlluhlanc, Fourier ( Pari&. 1937) , \' 01. I , p . 227; citinS Fourier. 'fruit /! de I'uuoci«tio,. (iom e5ti'/uc-(Jg rir.ole ( Pa ri ~ anti LollllolI , 1822), yol. 1, 1'1'.24-25, lind Th eorie d e I'unite univer;Jelle ( 183,' ). p . 3 1. [\V13,1)

" The phalollslcr y wiU be lin immcil se lodgin g hOIl IlC." ( Fourier hlld 110 conception of famiJ y life.) F. ..'rOland allli R. !'t1a uhlanc . Fourier (Paris. 1937), vol . I , p . 85 . [W 13a,2]

Fourier re prollchcli Dt."!IcartclI wilh having. in his d oubl , s pared " thal tret: of lie. one callR (,iviliU lion ." See Le Nou l/eau Monde. It. 367. (W I3.2]

The (·uhalis t . the composite. and the butterfl y form appear WIder the rubric " disI rihLlti \·e~." or <[JlIuiolls) mecfjfl i.!:u,IIe;J . (S j't! WI Sa,2.) [W 13a,3]

Stylistic tluir kll reminisccnt of J ean Paul . Fourier lo\'es preamLles, ciu mhlee, transalllblcs, pU8Iantblcs, introductions, cxtroductiulls. prologues, interludes, IWlttlutles. eis mediants, media lll!. trans medianls. internledell , notea. a ppendix....

~1k cabalist spirit always brings selfis h motives into play with passion. AU

is calculation with the intriguer-the least ~s ture, a wink of the eye. Everything is done on reflection and with alacrity." 'lhlon"t dt 1'unitt un;uerstlle (1834), vol. 1, p. 145." This remark shows very clearly how Fourier takes account of egoism.

[WI'",]

(In thc eighteenth century, wo rkers who agitated were. called Ctlbalnm .)

Fourier appears very suggestive before the background of the Empire in this note: "The combined o rder will, from the outset, be as brilliant as it has been long deferred. Greece, in the agc of Solon and Pericles, was already in a position to undertake it, having a degree of luxury sufficient to proceed to this form of organizatio n." Annand and Maublanc, Founrr (paris, 1937), vol. 1, pp. 261-262; citing 1T"itl lit ['association domtstiqut ·agricolt (Paris and London, 1822). voU, pp. lxi- Jx.ij ; 'fhiorit de l'unili univ"ulit (1834), vol.1 , p. 75.'11 (WI3,4] Fourier rl'cognizell IIIl1ny forms of collective procession and cMvlllcMde: storm, vurtex. ~ WIII·m . lIerpentagc. [\V13,5] With I .CtOO pirulausteriel, the aSllociation is alread y de ployed ill all ill! combinations. [W 13,fij

"Fourier put h.imsc:lf body and souJ into his ,,",'Ork because he could not put into it the needs of a revolutionary class, which did not ~t exist." F. Armand and R. Maublanc, Nun·" (Paris, 1937), vol. 1, p. 83. It should be added that Fourier appears, at many points j to prefigure a new type of human being, one conspicu· ous fOT its ha nnlessness.2:8 [W 13,?) ·' In his rUOIll . there was ordiua rily but one free pathway. right in the middle , lellding frolll door to wind ow. The rt's t uf the space was elltirely tllken up by his lIowcrpots, wh.ich uffered in themselves the speetllcle of II progreuive series of ~izcs, II hllpt!S. alld even qualities; th e n~ were pots of COIIIIII,," clay, 1I1ul tlillre were pltlS of Chinese pon·e1l1iu." Charlell P cllllriu, Vie Jfl ,.·Ollrier ( Poris. ] 871 ), PI" 32-

33,

[W I',' ]

C hllrl ~ P (>Ull rin . Vip. till Fourier(Pliris. 1871 ) rel)OrlS (I). 144) 1.11111 Fourier would sometimes 1(0 ~ ix nr ~evt:1I uigllill wilhuul sleeping. This hapI't:IIt:d 1"!i!lI use rtf eX... iICIII,,"1 over hill di8C(1vcries. ["\V I3a, l]

[WI 3a,4} " The earth copwuting with itk'if cnge.rulcn tile dlt'rry ; with Mer cury, the strawberry ; ""ith Pallas, the black currant: with Juno, the raisin ; and 80 on." Armand IInci Maohlanc, Fourier (paris, 1937), 1,'01.1 , p . 11 4. [\V13a,5]

-

"A IIl!ries is a regular c1au ifiClltion of a gcnus. spt.'Cics, or group of beings or of objecls, arra nged s ymmetriclilly with re~ pect to ont'. or several of their properties, 1I1Id on bOlh sides prmleeding from II center or pivot , according 10 an aaceoding progression on one side. ,Iel!eending on the other, like two flank s of an arm y.... There a re ' ollen ' series, iu which the world (!) of s ubdi visions is Dot determined. and 'mellsured ' series, which eOnillrehend . at various levels ,3. 12 , 32 , 134 • "M.P'II , ubdivi.sions." Anlland and Maublane, Fourier (paris, 1937). vol . 1, p. 127. (W13a,fi)

.n.

Attording 10 Fourier. every pussion correspond! to an organ of the human body.

[W13a,1l

~ID U~rmony ... the relations a riging (rom the se.ries a re 80 dynamic tha t one hll8 little tune for rcmaining in one '. r oom ." Cited in Armand and J\oIauhlanc, Fourie,. (Puris, 1937) . vol. 2, p . 211 . (W13a.8j l'he f.... ur ·'sOllrct.>;i · . 0 ( virtue . .• III . t I1e "..... 1tIe II or d es: "These soun:;es are the penchant for .Iirt , IIlId the fet:lings of pri.le, iu'pudt'llce. aud insubordination ." Fourier, Le N(m vellu Momle indllMriel et lIocihflire ( Puris. 1829), p. 246. III [W I4,1] Wurk sib'n ul of the lit tl.· Ilurdcs: "The c1wrgc of the LitLle liorries i~ sOllnded in an ullrual· ufh,'II. ' , {IrUIIIS, IIIH I truillpets. II IlUwllllg ' of tlogs alld a bellowlligof , . • C,I III11U,

hulls. 'fIlet! till! Hortlt:M. Ie.] by I"cil· Khlln ~ lind Druids, rus h forwllrd with a greal , pr"l' C~ t s. who II prlllkle tllem with holy water . . . . The

shout . , I" ) »slRg I,e( ure t III'

LUlle Hord!!B s hould be IIS!!Ocillk d with 11u: pricsthood 88 membeC3 of It religious hr o tll t'rh(oOtl. When 11I...·furmin g their work , they IIlmuid wellr a rcl.igious ,ymhul

. g. .. "Althou, ll the LiIlJe Hordes perform the mOlt on t le lr C,ot, uli hi IUfficuit aU it . . . " th y reeeive the leal t r emune ration. They would acce pt nol Dr; at lasks. . .• l)ermltt e .ed .m 8S8OC18uOIl. .• , owe. the IhBt were . . . AU aut horiLic8, e.VI'1i munarchs. .

" e Hornell. -' With their ,'ygmy horu"iI, the Hrat ,alute 10 the L'Itu . . Little Hordes he com' • • Ui of cavalry' no mdu8trlaJ army elill po a rise the pobe 8 foremost repmf:n • . .. . p'ampBIj91 , Wlth ' oUi tern h . Til ey u 180 have the prerogative ,,( nuOalmg aU work done . . , '" C Le Nouveau Monde mdu.un e et [W14,2] in the n ame of unit y. •• eh ar 1ea Fo u rier, Jl (Paris, 1829). ,),247-248 and 24<~246 .

SOCIeIOI~

e tUrfare--or cun> ilin ' ear mode" (If the Little Hordes. in contrast to the aRoeUl/r til' f'f> " mfmoeuvre rrlOderne----ur rec Ille a r mode" of the LittJf' Bands. " " The willHorde LO

"Undl;!r tile term 'opera' I comprehend all choreographic exe~ise8, including o f the rifle lind the censer." Fourier. Le Noul.-eau Monde inJlUtriel et '0ciewire (I~ris, 1829), IJ· 260, (WI 'h,4l t1I OSC

The phaJanstcry is organized like a land of milk and honey. Even amusements (hunring, fishing, making music, growing Bowers, perfOrming in theatricals) are rcllllUlerated. [,VI4a,5] Fourier does not know the concept of exploitation.

" [If

. ted tulips: one hund logetm:r ~ 0 r vanega . .red . cava u:n N M nde semhles 1& squllre 'd d"Ulp ay two bun d-,' , .lors a rtistically contrasted. Founer, Le Ollveau 0 , ... , [\\, 14,31 p . 249. 3:

ds birds . fish or inM:CI &, either' by or " Whoever shall abuse qua d rope. .1 hard H dusaY' ADd . b liable 10 Ihe lribunal of the Lilue . or et. y by unneccM,sar :Id be broughl before this triLuuai of children, &ad whatever t" , Ie, 0 fmenl 10 children themselves," Fourier, Le Nou.treated a8 inferIOr In mora seD 1 n [W14,41 veCIU Morade (Paris, 1829), p , 248.

crll~l~y, ~illw ~s ag~ m~)

The Little Hortles are obliged to look after the cOllcorde lIoeiale; the Little ~;4~ the charme social.

way of the good , by apeeulatiye "The Little Horde8 will ~:ome to the beautifu I" b yoM [WI4.5) defllement. l" "~o uri er, Le Nouveau Morade, p . _55. , 'd nel Druidesses, the Little Band! have a& the Little Hordes have their DrUl 8 a b Tb Y also have theif'oWD . I re known 11.8 Cory anU. e their own adult aS8OClatea. w IU a I about Harmo ny. Wllereas the Utde allietl among Ihe grOUp8 of voyagers who trave v nllll"Csset wbo belODI Hordes are aUied 10 tbe big hordes of Adventurer8 an~ Add e 'th the bandt of . h LiuJe Bands are associate WI to the industrial arnues. t e Ii ts n Fourier, Le No~ Kn'glus and Ladies Errant, who are dedicated to the ne ar . [W14a.JI . J829), p. 254 .~ veclU Monde(Pans,

" JUIt

big

. IIlllrde~. The Little Bands have jurisdicuon over 0 ffI;!lIses a gainst meadows and [W14a,2) and over queltions of language. . I ad the minds of the children cOlicerniDI called U»OIl to nU ll e f . 'tal. urinaryappar•• 'f 5t in the U-ie of two sets 0 gem sexual relation!. I.he tad manl I;! r " E Sillwrling Dicliollfwire dtI . I 'Ie j"norauce 0 sex. . . , urtus lellves the c.h il' ( 111 com" e . .. 42 ( " t I") LikewUe . the co • ' (P ris 1911 ) p . 4 I. V. ac . ~ol;iu'ogu· l}h(llan.s!erlenlle a . , d . d ' d 10 lIlask the meaDida leay of tllt' b"ys loward thegirlll in tilt' Little BaD S i ll l'Slgne [W14a.3J of gaUallllrehavior among adults.

" If the vestalate

[W lh,6l

111 reading Fourier, one is reminded of the sentence by Karl Kraus: "I preach wine and drink water." [W14a,7) Bread "lays onJy a small role in the diet of Ihe Harm onie,u .

[W14a,8]

"The illitiation of barbarians in the lUe of tacticli ill one of IJu: signs of the degen_ eration . . . of civilization." E. SilherJing, Dictionnaire de lociologie phakmIf/!rjenne (Paris. 1911 ), II. 424 (s. v, " tacties"). [W143 ,9] "The tavage enjoys seven natural righu .. , : bunting. IUhing, harveatin«. pasture, exte.rnal thefl (thai is, pillaging of what belongs to other tribes), the federal lea«"e (the intrigues and cahall internaJ to the tribe). and insouciance." Armand and Maublanc, Fourier (Paris, 1937). voL 2. p . 78 , [W14a,JO] The poor nlan speak.: " I ask to be advanced the necesllBry tools, , . and enou«h to live. on , i.n exchange for the right to steal which simple nature has given me." Cited in Armand and Mauhlanc, Foltf'kr (pa ri •• 1937), vol. 2, p. 82, [W15,l ]

In the phalanstery. a caravansary is outfitted for the reception of foreigners . A 5p1Jcture characteristic of the phalanstery is the "(ower of order."

nw building

houses the optical telegraph, the control center for the signal lights, and the carrier pigeons, [W15,2] The circulation of works ulI('fuJ 10 all the plialanilieriell amountJ to 800.000 copies. FOUrier lhinks, ahove aU. of publishing UII Encydopaeclif! natllro/ogjfJlre enluminee.

[W15.3]

foUrier loves to clothe the most reasonable sentiments in fanciful considerations.

.Iiis discourse resembles a higher Bower language.3f

i ll

f 15,4] W

FOUrier would like to sec the propJe who serve 11 0 useful purpose in civifu:.ationthose who merely gad about in search of news to conununicate--circulating tile o f the Hannonians, so as to keep people there from losing time In reading newspapers: a divination o f radio, born from the sttJdy of human

~ong

character.

~bles

(W 15.5)

Fourier: " Every calling h u ils cuulliermoralily Ilnd ii, IIrirh:iple!l." Cited iu Ar~ ma n;t anci MaulJlanc. Fourier (VHri!l, 1937), vol. 2. II . 97. Fuurier mentions. as t!Jta mpl e~. Ie monde sala n' 11 1111 the wurld of dOmcstic serva nL8. (W 15.6]

~o r'- of industrial lournamellt . where each of the athlete! will test his vigor and Ilcxterity, aud where cad. can show orf 10 a n autliellce of loveljes, who will bring thc festivil.iel 10 " dose hy ~rvul 5 l un ch or II snack," Charle8 Fourier. Truite de f'fu.ocialion rlome.Jtique-agrico /e (Paris anti London . 1822), vol. 2, p. 584. To tms beml flsricole ltelong. furth er. the IItele!! that art' raised 011 flower--covered pede~ I ab and Ihe Ililsts of deller villg fann lahort:rll or agriculturists placed on alta rs tha i are ~cll u c rf'. llh ro li gh the fields. "'Theie are the mythological demigoda of the illtlustrial sect U!' Hl'riel ." Citctl in Armallft alld Maublanc. FourU!r (Pam. 1937), \'01. 2. p. 206, Offt·t·ing3 of incenl!c are made to thenl through the Corybanu .

" After three generations of l:1 a nnon y. two-titird. of the wurnell will 1M: unfruitful, al iii the calle with aU fl ower ll wmeh , by the refinemenu of cultivatioll . have beel) rai.~ed to a high degree of perfection ." Fuurier. La Fau.ue l"du! Irie (Paris , t83&1836), vol. 2 , pp . 560-56 1. 3~ [W 15,7} The voluntary sulJluiu ivcness of the ~a vagc , wilh hili ,evcn nalurll.l rightll, would be. accurding to Fuurier, the touchstone of civilization . It ill lomcu1ing firll ohtnined ill Harmon y. (WIS,8]

[WISaA1

Foorier rccO llllllCllt1s gearing the experiment , in the trial phalanx , toward pre. cisdy the most el!l:c ntri t, cha r ueters. [\-V16,1]

"The individu al ... ill a being t!sM!lltially false, fo r neither by himself aJone nor wi th anotber can he bring about the development of the twelve pa!lsions , since Ihese comprise a mechanillm of 810 keYI and their complement • . It i. therefore wilh the IJRllliollaJ vortex alone tha i the Icale begins. and not with the individual "entln. 1I Publication de_ mUIIII.5crit! de Fourier, 4 vob. (Paris. 1851-1858), 1857_ 1858. p . 320. (WlS,9)

Mter 70,000 years comes the end of Hannony, in the fonn of a new period of civilization, in descending tendency, which once more will give way to "obscure limbs." Thus, with Fouria, tranSience and happiness arc: closely linked. Engels observes: just as Kant introduced intO nanual science the idea of the ultimate destruction of the earth. Fourier introduced imo historical science that of the ultimate destruction of the human race." Engels, ATln-Diinn'ng, part 3, p. 12.(WISa,11

The mechauir.1I of the passions: " Tilt: tendency 10 hurmonize the fiv e senllual pal' sions-( l) tuste, (2) touch . (3) l ighl . (.l) hearing. (5) sme.U-wilh the four affective pIl8i!.ion5--{6) fri endship . (7) ambition, (8) love. (9) paterllity. This ba nnony laket " lace through the medium of three little-kno .... n and abw;eti l'auioDIl. whicb I shall ('1111: (10) the c(lbu/i.fl , (11 ) the. b"tte,.jly. (12) thl" compo,ite." Cit~ from Le Nouvell" Maude . ill Armand and t.1aublauc . Jo'oilrier(Paris. 1937). vol. 1, I). 242.39 [W15a,2] "A large numhe.r of uni verse;! (f(ince. OIiC universe, along with man and plan~. constitutcs I lu~ third ('chelon , .. . Fllurit·r calls it a '·tri·vcr se ") go to forlll a quatn\'er~t:: und llo till . upl o Ultl octi. vc rse. which rep rcscnti ... uature as a wbole, the loht lily of the. heill g~ of lIurmollY. Fourier ente rs intu ljOIll~ minute calculatiolU IIt H I Ili in OU II Ctll lhat th .. octi· vt:rse ill CUlIlPOSL-d of 1tI..... universes." Armand and Maulilallc. Fourier (Paris. 1937). vul. I . p. 11 2. [W15a.3} On "liealltiful agricolture": "This 1)1,110' that today is so d ~ l'i.ij ..tl will he taken up liy till: yuung prince, jusl UiO b y the yo ung pll'hdlI.D ; tltey willtugelher compete in a

Fourier "'as a chauvinist: he hated Englishmen and Jews. H e saw theJ ews not as civilized people but as barbarians who maintained patriarchal customs. [W 16,2} Fourier)s apple- the pendant to that of Newton- which, in the Parisian restau. rant Fevricr, costs a hundred times more than in the province where it is grown. Proudhon, too, compares himself to Newton. (WI6,3) To the Harmonians. Constantinople l8the capital of the earth.

-

[WIO,4]

Harmonians ncctl very little sleep (like Fourier! ). They live to the age of 150 at the [W16,5] very least . " The ' oper a ' ' tanth II I the forefr ont of educational directives, . .. The opera is a Icluml of moralit y ill outline: it i~ there that yo ung JK.'O"le are imbuecl with a horro r of anything Jlrejuti,icial to troth. precisioD , and unity. At the opera , no f3VOI' can excuse Ihe one whose nole is false, whose timing, &tel', or ge8ture is off. T he prinr.e's child wl10 ha~ a part in the da nce or the choir must endure the trulh . IllU.s1 listen to the criticislllJ! arising from the mane,. It is at the opera that he lea rnl!. ill evcr y lIIove he makes, to subordina te. himllelf to unitary proprieties . to /Stllcral uccord.s:' Cited in F. Armaud and R . Ma ublanc. Fourier (Paris . 1937). [WI6,6] \'ul. 2. pp. 232-233. Uli t'. eVf' r dreamed . ill civilizatioll . of perfecting that p·ortioll of our dre~1! we ·o tlllosfl lll~rc.' ... It docs 1I0t s uffice tu change it merely in the rOOIll~ of cerlain

"i\'o til l!

I 'i.!lt .t's... . ·w ... e mu ~ t mutI" I y 1 Ie allllusplu·re ill general a nd systematically." Cited III F. Annand and It Ma l/blul/l', Fourier (Paris, 1937). vol. 2, p . 14S. [W 16,7]

FaunCl"•s

texts arc n'dI 'm stereotypical locutions comparable [0 the graduJ ad /Jil1"1iJJJJU"', .·" Almost every time he speaks of the arcades, it is to say that. under pres~=.nt crrcumstances, even the king of France gets wet when he steps into his catTiagc during
Ten million frllnca would be needed for the erection of tllI~ complele phala n8tery; three million , for the tri ull'halulI' tery. [W 16,9]

All fl ower betls uf I.h e Ha nnonia ll8 are ",hiehled" fru m too much m n and rain . [W16,lOl

Of the: beauties of agriculture among the H armoruans, Fourier gives an account that reads like a description of color illustrations in children's books : "The societary state will be able to establish, down to the m ost unsavory functions, a species-specific luxury. The gray overalls of a group of plowmen, the bluish overalls of a group of mowers, will be enhanced by the bo rders, belts, and plumes of their unifonn, by glossy wago ns and inexpensively adorned hamessa, all carefully arranged to protect the ornaments from the grime of work. If we should see, in a pretty vale of the medleyed English sort, all these groups in action, well sheltered by their colo red tents, ","Orking in disseminated masses, circling about with Hags and instruments, singing hymns in chorus while marching; and should the region be sprinkled with manor ho uses and belvederes enli~d ~ colonnades and spires, instead of with thatched COttages, we would verily believe that the landscape was enchanted, that it was a fairyland, an Olympian abode." Even the rape cutters, who lack high standing with Fourier, have a part in the splendor, and are found "at work in the hills, raising their pavilions above thirty belvedeJU crowned with golden rape." C ited in Annand and Maublanc, /iJuritr (Paris, 19371, vol. 2, pp. 203, 204. [Wl'" l l Furming a mesh- ror example. belwt:en berding, plowing, lind gardening: " II ia nut necessar y thai this inter change he total.....--say. tbat a ll of the twenty men CDgaged in tending f1 0cu from 5:00 10 6:30 go off a8 a group to work in the fields ~m 6:30 to 8:00. All that is neces,ary i8 for each seriell to provide the othen WIth several membenl taken from itll different groups. The exchange of a few memben will s uffice 10 esta blis h a linkage or meshing between the differenl series." Ciled m Ar mand and Ma ublallc, Fourier (Paris , 1937), vol. 2 , PI'. 160--16 1 (" E880r de !. [W16a,2] ' papilluuoe ' '') ..11

It is nOl JUSt the despotism but ilio the moralism that Fourier bates ~ the great Revolution. H e presents the subtle division of labor among .Harmoruans. as the antithesis of egalill and their keen com petition as an altemaave tofra/mult. ,

[W16a,3]

In Lt NOIJIJtau MOflde itldu~tritl (pp. 28 1- 282), Fourier's ranco r against Pestaloz:ri .,... .. thod" · his 'fraili

is very evident. H e says he took up PtstalOlZ.l s mtultlve me U1 . ~de 1'(lJ~ocWlion dOlnu tique-agricolt>of 1822 because of the great success It had had with the public. Lacking such popular success. it would have created an unfavorable impression on its readcrs. -Of Yverdon he recounts, ~l best, tales o! ~~ caJculated to prove that insrirutiol1s of hannony cannOt be mtroduced Wlth unp .. .viliz · anon. . [W 11,1I ruty m to CI

Umll'T the lieaJ ilig "' Le Gar antiSlllC ,I'mu e"
'I'" ..·II-I)huUli.ng: " A mli ll who wis ile8 10 have u hrillialll d ra wing room is kt.:enl y a"'are Ilta l tile hcalilyofthe pri ncillal room ca liDot do without thai oCthe avenue •. W h ll l is Olle to think of a n ele@:allt lii0i10 11 Ihlll r etluirCli the visitor , on hi, way there. fi N t 10 I'a" throug" a cuurtyard litlcr et.l with refuse, a dtnino-·e.1I full of rub bish , IlIlil an flll iechamhe r providN.l wilh 0111 and uncouth furn i.JJ hingH? .. . Wh y is it , Ihell. d ial the jl;uod taste evimlCfI by each in(lividu al in the. d ecoration of hiBprivllIe uLodc is 1161 lTIi:t wil h . as well. ill our a rchitects reli plllisible for tholle collective abodes known U8 I:itici? And why has n 't one of the myr iad princes and a rli, l" ... ('ver hUlllhe id ea uf adorni ng, in apprOllriate degree, the three Componen ts: faubOl1 rgs, amlt' xes, lind a venuell ... ?-' Ch arleMFourier, Cite, ouvnereJ: ModifoatiO/l $ introd uire don, l'architectu re. lIe. ville, ( Paris. 1849), pp . 19-20. Among mallY other p rescr iptiolls for urhall planuing, Four ier imagi ne, some that wou1d allow one 10 rt~cogllize. rrom the increasing or Il~: rea s ing decoration on the buildLngs. whether onc was a pproaching or IIIl1ving awa y rrom a city. [W 17,3j

a

Barhariao _civilized , a nd harmonian town Illannin jl;: LoA barhariao town ill formed or buildi ngs h a phaza rdl y auembled ... and eonfwedly groupt:d along slreelll thai arc tO rtuou8, oa n-ow, badly const ructed . unsafe. and unhealthy. Such . in gener al , are the cities olf France . . .. Civili7.t!oi.n tiess a nd d ispiriling." In conl ra! ltO lhis: " ne ulral har mony," "which reconcile.. incoher ent order wi th a combined order." Fourier_ e itel ouvner eJ . pp. 1718 . fW 17.4]

Th~ Ihl·lIIoliia ns lI~ilhcr ackllowlt~d gc nor desire-a ny !w lid ays.

[W1 7a, l ]

[W 17a,2)

l'uO~l!"nd _ ill 1848, ... as a lllung tbe r!"lullller&of Ihe Societe RCIJUhlicuille Cent rale fUlIiIltIUi -s 1·luL ). rWI7a.3] Clalltil'-Nieulas 1..c.I(>Ll x: " Like ullthe 1:lImmlinol (Iwellilljl;~ c.1I\·isiuned for Ch aux, tll C hus pice (a Il;Iw-r iiw iilrucl ur e rilll:;CiI hy arcades allli c.nd nsing a S(lua re court ),ar(l) lIas Ille tlls k ur furtlif'ri nS II II~ ltIura l d C\'.II tion of hunlankilld , insofa r as it ('lI r .. fu ll ), tt'su .the J.H.'O Jllc iI 8ltd"·rli. a llow8 th .. gu....d their freedom , and d .. t a in ~ tile 1,1111 fror "6ml'lI/sury lulIQ r. Tu whot {'.xtClIt tlu~ .II rtis t Wit S gri pped by the refUrlllilit idea ... nf those d ura I·un he 8...0(.'11 in the pceulillr pr ojcct
quiteeecentric in ill uutward aspr.i: t , thi, elongated buildillg with itt Creco· RolbAa ve, tihule a nd windowle.88 wa Us wu to be the place where a lIew lexu al ethic Waa piuneered . To reach the goal of high er lexual moralit y, tht' ' I)eelade of buman diu ipatioo in the oikema, in the houle of uninhihited plIssions. was supposed to lead 10 the path of virtue ami 10 ' Hymen 's altar. ' La ter, the a rchitect decided lbat it would he better ... to grant nature ilt rights .... A new, more liberated form of marriage was II} be ins tituted in the oikema, which the architect Wallted to l ituate in the most beautiful of landscapel. ,. Emil Kaufmanu . Von Ledoux bis Le Co,.. busier: Ursprong und EntwicklunH der aUlonamen Architektur (Vienna and Leipzig, 1933) , p. 36. [W 17a,( J " During a large "art of his life, Crandville was much prcoccupied with the generil iclea of Analogy!' Ch . Baudelaire, Oeuvres, ed. L.e Dantec, vol. 2 ( Paris, 1932) , p. 197 ("Quelques caricaturistes fran~ais") ..u [W17a,51

H.J Hunt, Le Socialisme et Ie RomanrufM en France: £/utU de fa prwe JfXialisle tiL 1830 Ii 1848 (Oxford, 1935), provides, on p. 122, a notably concise and fdic:i. tous statement of the main lines of Fourier's doctrine. The utopian elemenr: recedes intO the background, and the proximity to Newton becomes clear. Pas· sion is the force of attraction as experienced in the subject; it is what makes "work" into a process as natura1 as the fall of an apple.

(W17a,6J

" In contrast to the Saillt-Sirnoniaos, Fourier has no lise for mystici.sm in aeltbetic matters. In his general doctrine he is certainl y mystical. utopian , mess.ianic ifyaa _ will. but in spealcingof art he never once utters the word ' priesthood.' •.. 'Vanity takes over and impels artists and scientists to Bacrifice their fortune [which they would b ave needed to preserve their inde pendence] to the phantoDUI of pride.''' H. J . Hunt , IA Socialisme et I.e Romantisme en Fmnce (Oxford , 1935), pp. 123rn. ~1~

x [Marx] The man who buys and sdb n-vcals something abou t him.sdf mon- din:::a and less com~d than the man who di.scoursa and battles. - Maxinx Leroy, Ln SPituli1hlJllJfrmrii:rtJ rk Saint-SimOTl tl SfJ qumlltJ dfiffoirf!J~' 11m aJJtKiI, Ie romle tk &dtrn

(Paris <1925» , p. I

" We see how the history of indu8try and the established objective existence of industry ar e the open book of man's essential powen .... Hitherto this was concdved not in its inseparable connection l'Iith Illalt'l etl8elltia l being, but only in an external relatio n of utility. . . . Industry is tbe actual his torical relationl hip of nalure--and ther efore of natllr al science--Io man ." Karl Marx, " Nationalokonoruie und Philolophie" (1844) [Karl Marx , Der hutorilche Materiawmw , ed . Landshut alld Ma ye r (Lei pug <1932). vol. I , pp. 303-304].1 (XI ,I] " Not only wealth but, Iikewi.se, tht: po verty of man- under the alliumption of lOCialis ru--rec:::eives. in equal measure, a human and therefore lIOCiai sipillicance. Povert y i.1I the positive bond which causes the human being to experience the grelltest wealth- the other huma" being-as need. " Karl Marx . "'Nationalokonomill. und Philosophie" [Karl Marx, Der llistoruche Materia{umus , ed . Lands hut a nt.! Mayer (Leipzig). vol. 1, p. 305).l [X 1.2) "The cOlleiusion Marx draws for the capitalist ~nomy: wit h the purchajing ItO wcr giyen him ill lhe form of salary, lhe worker clln purchase onl y a certain anwunt of lOods. whoJ<{" production re(luired just a fnetion of the labor he him!idf hil~ proviclctl . In odler words, if the merchandise he produces is to be solll by hill 1'lIlployc r li t 11 Jlrufil, he must always I ..:. tu: pending surplus labor." Hf:JIryk GrO!lSIlI lIn ll , " Fiinf:r.ig Jahre Kampf um lien Marxismllll:' WO rterbuch J er VolkslClirl$clloft. 4th cel., ell. Ludwig Elster, yol. 3 (J ena , 1933), p . 3 18. [X I,31 Orj ... ,. offal se t;onSClOusness: . ·· 0 ·I VIIIIon .. ~

fI LeCO II":8 trul y !Iud , ollly from the (.0 a llor OlOllleut when a dj yillioll uf material and mental lalmr appears . . . . Frlllll thi ~ II'lOlIICllt ollwurd , cCinsciotumell1l can reully ttatte.r itself thut iI i~ !lomelhiug other

I'oinl of J eparlllrf' (o r a e riti'lue of " cuhurc": ""The l)Ositive transcende nce of p6vah' Iwopcrt y, as Ibe approprilltirm of buman life, ill ... the positive trunscenc1,' ''~ ,.,f a ll enra,,~e lll e nt ; tllftt ift to l ay, tile rduro of man (rom rdigion , £amily. ~ Iute. and 5Q 011 , to hii! hUlII311- lhal ill, sociul-ex:.islt:.llce." Ka rl Man , Der hisro riJcJ.e MUferialisrrllU. ed . Mayer a nd Lllndshut (Lei p~ig). vol. I, p . 296 (" NatitJllulijkoliOmil! ulld PhiJo8')I,hie" ).1 [X la,4]

thon consciollslleu (If exi@ting practice. tlml it really re pre.en U lio niCthing wi~out rcprcsmlliug sOlllo!thing real " -'MllrJl lind Engd 8 iiber r e ue rba .. ~ : Aus clem ~ter a rischen Naehla8M vo n l\hno: lind Engels," in Mur~EngeLs ArdulJ. ed . D. RJa:r.a, [X l ,4] 1I0l' , vo . ' (Frollkfurt 11111 Main <1928, ), p. 241P A pllssage on the RC\'olutiOIi liS a " Last Judgment" o p(lOSC~ . I O tilt" o~e Oruno Baller dJ'caml o(--one thai wo uld us he r in the victory of cotIC:a l conscio us ness: " The hol y futher of the dlUrch will he greatly surprised when judgment day over,~~~ •... a d ., when the refteetion of buroing cities in tbe sky will ma rk the ta k cs crum daw n: when together wilh the 'celclililll barmonies' Ibt'! tum:s of " La ~1~rlleillai8e" - _h"v in his ears accom"anied by the reqUiSite roar of 8 n d " C armap10 ,e " will .. I' 'th t' , uill.o, · , n" beating time · when the infa nlOus 'masset' will t ho ut, cannon, WI Ie " . " • .. ,.. . . . P' nd , u"~Dd (o ur/lebn 'self-conlcioul ness' by t he lamppost ." .... a Lra , Ita Ira , a r 'J

A Ih'ri,"utitJlI of da ~1I ha tl"eil thai draws o n Hegel: "The annulling of objectivit y in l h e fo rm of t!s tnmgement ( ....,hich bas 10 ad vance from indiffer ent Coreignneu to ,..'ui. anfa goni8tic eSirangemellt) means l!i.lua Uy or even primarily, Cor Hegel, that it iJ1. objeclivit )' whit·1I ill 10 be anllul ll!(i. I>t:cause it ill 1I0t the d eterminate charac ter uf Ihe o bj ~t hut ra the r iu objective character that is offensive a nd cOll6litutea t:li trulIgclllc rH for self-conscio us ness. " Ka rl Ma rx , Der h iJtoriJehe iUuterioli.tmUJ ( ki p ~ig) , vol. I, p . 335 ("Na tionalOkonomie lind Philosophic").' [X l a,5J

-

" Marx und Engeil liber Fe ue rbach : AilS d enllilcrarillchen NachlaSl von Marx ~d En!;els ," ill ftlo,.x~Engcu Arcl,ill, ed . D. ltjaz8110v, vol. I ( Frankfurt am Mam), '' 0 • [Xl ,S] I)' ....... '

Self-alienation : "The worke r produces capital; capilal pr~ucetl hinl-hen~e, he produce. hUlilIClf, ami .. , his huma n qualitietl exist only w sofa r as they ~I for

,.a pital alien 10 him. , .. The worker exists 88 a worker only ~hen ~le UUlll{or · If a ' ORpita l', a nd he exist!! as capital only wllt:n l ome capital eXISts/or hun, Ium.'lc Chi lifo The existe nce oC ca pital is h iJ erutenee, .. . t inee it dete rmines the tenor 0 • e ill a mallne r iudiffe rent 10 him .. , . Production .. , producc[,) mall ~s a ..: • '__ .1 '·-in, " KII..J M.al'x Der hUlOrUclie Mo leriowmul: Die Friilt-

de IIIImOnl'::c;::u

m:

.

.

("N . al

,

schrijfell , ed . La ndshut aud Maye r ( Leipzig), " 01. I , pp . 361-362 ~. . h ~ ") 5 ukononue und Philolop Ie '

allon·

[Xla.l]

~ ~ r the co' Ueetive·. " The tran8«Don the d octrine of rtvol ullo. ns as annervatlOns 0 . . ( all humaD

denee of private propt'rty is . . . tilt: complcte emanCipatio n 0 . r . . ' b ,. the s enSei and rwnde 0 sen!)eI .. , hut it is Llns e ma nClpallon .. ' ecMU " , , ~. B ' I Ii e direct organ8 there-otht!r me n ha ve bt!come my OW" appropralitlOn. Clllle6 les '. . , . . I" t a6!)OCI.bOn __.J ( ((Jre . social o rganl develop , . . : thu ll . for ins ta nce, activity anrl:( art!c d a muue 0 with othc rs ... hll ll beco me a n organ Cor pxpreuirlg Illy own al~ . wa ' ,>p.o" riatillg III/mall life. II is ",h"i uuB thai the IlImwfI eye. ellJoy~ tlUIlp! U1 a th' i r differe nt Crom e diffe re nt from Ihulof Ih ~ crude, nonhunlllll e)'c; I.he UJllllm ell . . F "h ~ . h '/ . " ,. Die rll " K •• , Marx Der lustoruc C I' (lfe rllluJIIIU . e ru d t: ear: a n d f O 0 11. . • . ' h· ") ' schriJferl (Leipr.iK), "01. I . pp . 300-30 l ("NationalOkoIlOmlt: lint! Philo!)o!, ~1;,21

:Je.

. tol"y- '" Ie t 'liesis of blllllllll sociely-i! '·The .. lIlure whic h Ilt·velO PIi .an , Hilli n" , IIl1 gb . 11\11 11 " realu utu n: : ; hCllce, IIl1lure II I il tl t!w;lopl t hro ugh indus try, evt!1I ~hou . ;:; ,_. I ,. K 1 Marx Der h"wrU C 1111 I!sfrulls ed fo rlil . ill Irut' flllrllrolJOwglC(J nuture, - ar '.. vol I , MfiferillliJ/IIul: Die f'rjih.Jchrijfe," '. ed . l~r:.d s~IUI alld Maye r (UIIIZII)· [X;a,31 II. 3M (" Na tiollaW koIiIlDlIO' IIl1d Iiniosoplllt:. ),

Conllnunillm " in i1ll fi rst form ." "'Communis m is, , " in its firllt (onn, only .gener· is, of private property] .... Fo r it . the lIole pnrp
-

It would be an errol' to deduce the psychology of the bourgeoisie from the attitude of the consumer. It is on1y the class of snobs that represents the stand· point of the consumer. TIle foundations for a psychology of the bourgeois class arc much sooner to be found in the foUowing saltence from Marx, which makes it possible, in particular, [0 describe the influence which this class exerts, as modd and as custOmer, on art : "'A certain stage of capitalist production dictates that the capitalist be able [ 0 devote the whole of the time during which he functions as a capitalist- that is, as personified capitaJ- to the appropriation and therefore con· trol of the labor of others, and to the selling of the products of this labor," Karl Marx, Va; Kapillll,
Time in te.:hnology: "As ill II gtlllUille polilicill action, the choice .. _ of the risht mument ill crucilli. ' That a cllpilalist should command Oil the field of production is 1I OW as indispensable liS dilit II gcneral shoultll:ommand on the tielll of hattie' (vol. 1, II. 278)." ... 'Time' has here, in technology, a meaning different from the one it has in t.he hillioriu l evenls uftheera , where •.. the ' actions aU unfolti on the same plane .' ' Time' in technology ... also has a meaning differenl frolll tlleolle it hal in WOOl"rn economic', which ... measures labor-time in terms of the clock ." Hugo Fischer, Karl Marx und !ein Verlliiltnu :::lL Stua l und Wiruchuft (J eua, 1932), p . 42 ; cilation from KUI)ilul
Hugo Fisdlt~ r. Karl Marx. lind tein Verhiiltnill zu Staat Imd Wirt,cllOjr (J ena . 1932), PI" 43-45; tile citations lire from Kapilal (Hamburg. 192 1)." [X2a,2)

"'The same silirit thllt constrocts philosophic: systemll in tbe brain of phiJosopheu builds railroads with the hands of workCJ"II. · ... In the dcscrt of the nineteenth ct"nlury. according to Ma rx, teclillolegy is the only sllhere of life in which the human being mo\'es a l the center of a thing. " Hugo Fischer. Karl MaN,: lind lein Verhiiltniil :::u Stllat und Wirtlchllft (J ena . 1932), I'll , 39-40; the cilation of Marx ill apparently from Man: and Engels . Gelammelre Schriften . JB41- 185Q (Stuttgart, [X3. IJ 19(2). vol. l. p . 259.'.i

"' If you recall that Cournot died in L877. and that his principal wor k.! were con~ ceived during the Second Empire. yo u will recognize Ihat , after Marx , he w.. one of the most lucid minds of his da y.... Coumot goes well beyond Comte. who it misled by the dogma of hi! Religion of Humanity; beyond Taine, who ill miJJled by the Ilugma of Science; and well beyond the nuanced skepticism of Renan.. . . He utten this admirable sentence: 'From being the king of creation . man hal faUen_ or risen (depending on how oue underlltands it)--to the r ole of eOnceH8ionaire (or a planet.' The mechanized civilization of the future in no way ~ I)rt!sents for him ' the triumph of milld over mailer ' .. . ; rather, it ~pre6ents the triumph of the rationaJ and general principles of things over the energy oml1lualities proper to the living organism." Georges Friedmann, La erne du prog rel (Paria <1936» . p.246. [X2a,l] "'fhe dead mutter wall an adva nce over living labor power: second . it it coruumed in the IIl11er '/I blaze; and third . il once again takC6 its place on Ibe throne . •.. For even before the enl.rauce of the worker ' inlo the procells of production . hU own labor is estra nged from him. a ppropriated by tbe capitalist. and incorporated mlo ca pital: and during the process. it ill continually materiallied as an alien product.' . . . Tile deadly thing that IIsllailll technulogy from all direction! is economic• . Economics hal, for iLl object , the commodity. 'The procell8 of production' that begins in II blue, as lallllr eugages its products, ' is extinguished in Ihe commodity. The filet that lahor power wal expended in ilS fabri cation now appeartl aI a material propert y of the commodity, u tile properly of posseuing value' (vol. 2, I'. 361) .... The action of a man , as the unique lind 'enli~ connected act of pro-dm:lion' (\'01. 2 . " . 201 ), i8 already more than the agent of this action . . . . The aclion already takeN place ill a higher sphere, which has the future for itself, the spher e of h!clmi('s. wbilc the agent of fllill action. as isolated individual . reDlllinl in the sphere of economics. ami his IIroduct is likewise bound 10 Ihill spher e . . . . Across tlli: European contilltlllt . tec!umlugy as II whole forlll 8 a lIingie ~ illluitall eo ~s action. insofa r as it tales effC1:t (I S leclulOlog)'; the ph ysiogJlomy of the earlh IS from th t! ouuet Irunsform ed wilhin Ihr OJpbcre 6f technics. lind the gulf between cit'j fi nd couutry i~ tlltinultcIy spannetl. Hut if tile. d eadly forl:e nr ~(Jno"tics should gaillthe 0llper halld . Ihell the reperilioJl of humologous magnitudes tbrough Ilbsolotdy ilitert'hllngl~llblll e:OJi h:IU.'e8 , the production <,f conllnud ities through the agcncy of the wurker. Ilrevails over tile singularit y uf the tLoclmolugical action."

On the divine forebear s of the charla tan: "The variotls llivine IInCCfltOI"fl h ad by now (at the end of the eighteentb cenlury] revealed not only prescriptions for elixin;; of life but also methods of dyeing. indications for spinning silk, and lIecreta of tiring clay. The industry was mythologi.ted . to Crete de Franceloo, Die Macht de!! Charlotanll (Ba8el ( 1937»). p . 154. [X3,2) Mllrx emphalli.tes " the decisive importance of the transformation of value and price of labor power inlO Ihe form of wage~, or inlo the value and price of labor illleif. Thili phenomenal fonn . whiGh make. the actual relation invisible. and. indeed . shows the di rect opposite of that relation, form s the b asis of aU the juridical notions of b otb laborer Ilnd capitalist. of all the mystifications of the capitalia. tic mode of production. of all ill illusions as 10 liberty. I t Karl Marx, Dal Kapital
,

"Had we gone further, and inquired under whal ci rcumstaDcetI all or eveD the majorily of prodUClA take the form of l..'O mmodilies, we shouJd have found tbat thia can happen only wilh production of a \'ery spccilic kind: capitalist production ." Karl Man: . DiU Kapitul . ell . Koracb , 1). 171 . 17 [X3,4] ''"This race of peculiar commodity-ownertl." al Man: alone poinl ca.lla the proletariat (Kapilul
IIlI nCOOIiOO by the !J(}-(:allt!tl univertlal cOllsent of mallkind .·' Note after "slJent llpun

... is the most fitting form o f religion." M arx, KapitaJ, p. 9 1 ("Ferischcharak..

if' : "'If we conRiticr tilt· concept of value, we. IIm,,1 IOI,k on till' thillJ; it,.t,1f as ulily II.

~)~

symbol ; it coun " not as itself but ail wl.a l it iii worth ' (Hegd. Recil'l pl,i/lJ8QIJhie, adtlitiun to paragraph (3)'" Man, DCI$ KOf)ilal . ed . Korsch, pp . 10 1- 102 ("'Ocr Au s lauschprozeS").'~ (X3,6]

Private properly liS origin of the alienation of human beings from one anot her : "'Obje1:u in themselvC3 a re extl'rnal to man , allli consequently aliena ble by him. In order that this alienation may he reciprocal, it ill only n ~cs8aryf(or men , b y a tacit under standing, to treat one anulher as private ownl!r8 of tho5e alienable objt"C18. and by implication as independent individuals . But such 8 IItal e of reciprocal independence has no ex.i.!ltence in a primitive society buse(1 01. properl y ill com. mon o ... The exchange of commodities, therefore, fi rs t begin.s on the bound aries of such communities." Karl Marx , Dos Kapital " hi order tbat ... objects may enter illto relation with Olle another as commodi. ties, their guardians mUlit place lhenllelves i.11 relation to one another. as persona whose will resides in those objects. " Marx , Dfu Kal,ilal . cd. Korach (Berlin , 1932). p. 95 (,'De.r AustausehprozeS"),!1 (X3a,2] Marx recogni7.e8 a climax in the deve.!opment , and ill the transpa rency, of the fetish character of the commodity: <>
[X3 a,4]

"The body of the commodity, which serves as the equivalent, figures as th( materialization of human labor in the abstract, a.nd is at the same: time the product of some spcci£ca1ly useful concrete labor. This concrete labor becomes, therefore, the medium for expressing abstract human labor." In this latter i! contained, as Marx bdieves, all the mis~ of the commodity-producing society. (The passage is from Kapifal, p. 70 ["Die W=rtf"orm odcr del" Tauschwcn "J.)1.I In addition, it is very imponant that Marx imrnediatdy after this (p. 71) refers tc abstract human labor as the "opposite" of the con crcte.-To formulate differ. ently the misery at issue here, one couJd also say: it is the rllisery of the commod. ity·producing society that, for it, "labor directly social in character" (p. 71) i! always merely abstract labor. If Marx, in his treatment of the equivalent form. lays weight on the fact "that the labor of private individuals takes the form of it! opposite, labor directly social in fo nn" (p. 71), then this private labor is precise]) the abstract labor o f the abstract coIUmociity-owning man. [X4,l : Marx has the idea that labor would be accomplished voluntarily (as lTauai ptwionni) if the commodity character of its production were abolished. TIu reason, according to Marx, that labor is not accomplished voluntarily woulc therefore be: its abscract character.

[X4 ,2:

" Value ... COlivert8 tn'ery product into a sodal hil!roglyphie . Later on, men try I( decipher the hier oglyphic , to get behind thl! secret oftlleir own social products; (01 the tlefiniti on of the object of utility as value is jUt t li S much their social product al language ." Marx , Dos Kt,pitul
ex'"

":n

e general value-form, which represents all products oflabor as mere congela tJ.o~ of undifferentiated human labor, shows by its very structure. that it is thl SOCIal expression of the commodity world. Thus, it reveals that within this worIc the genern1.ly human [that is, the impoverished and abstract] character of th< labor constitutes at the same time its distinguishing feature as socia1 labo r." Marx DaJ Kapifal
ill what Marx ill referring to when he writell in the sentence preceding this paallage: ""In the valulH:xprt:u ion of tJu~ commonity. the tabll!ll are hlrned ." At thill I)()lnt a note: '"Thill inversion . where.by tbe kDJl UOu-,-concrt:te countll onl y aB a phenomenal form of the abstract-generll l--ralher l.han th t'. ab!!tClu:t-general 311 a property of the concrete--ia du. r acteristic of the expression of n lue . .. . If J $8y: Roman law and Genna n law are botJl sys tems flf law, my IIlatemenl is pe rfectl y se\f-eYi_ deo t. But if I lIay: the law, thllt ah stract concept , realizel iuelfin Roman law and in Gennan law, thuse concrete legal syslems. my context becomes mys tica l" (p . 71) ("D ie Wertform oder der Tauschwert"). (X.4a, l) " When I state that coat.s or boou stand in a relation to linen bt!cau se linen i8 the uni Yersal incarnation uf abslract human labor, t.he abs ur dity of the proposition i.manifeilt. Neyertbeless. wbell the producers of coau and hflotll compare thost: articles with linen , or. what is the same thing, ,,;th gold or silyer, all the universal equivalent , they u press the r elation between tbeir own private labor and the collective labor of society in precisely thill a bs urd form ." Karl Marx , Dw Kapilal. (vol. h , ed. Ko rseh (Berlin , 1932), p . 88 ("Fetischeharak tcr j.!* (X.4a,2) " Political econum y has ... never .. . asked the question why labor is repre&enled by tbe value of itl! product. and labo r-time by the magnitude of tbat value. Tb~ Cormulas , which bt!a r it IItamped upon them in unmil!t" kable letten that they belong to a , tateof society in which the:. prOCell! of production bas the mutery oyer man, instead of heing CODtroDcd by him_uch formulall appear to the b flurgeoi. intelleet to be aa much a self-eyident necessity impoled by nature all p ruductive labor itself. " Marx , Dal Kapiwl ( yol. 1>, ed. KOr8ch , p . 92-93 (" Der (Xb.3) Fetilichcha rakter der Ware und sein Geheinmis").2'l

An extrmlcly important passage relating to the concept of the "creative:" is

Marx's comment on the beginning of the first paragraph of the Gotha Program. "Labor is the source of all wealth and all culture": "The bourgeois have: very good grounds fo r falsely ascribing .supmw.tu.ral matiue po~ to labor, since precisely from the fact that labor depends on nature, it follows that the man who poss~ses no o ther property than his labor po.......er must, in all conditions of society and culture, be the slave: of o ther men who have made themsdves owners of the materia] conditions of labor," Karl Marx, Randglwm zum Programm tier deutscAm Arha'terparttJ~ ed. Korsch (Berlin and Leipzig, 1922), p. 22.'" (X5. 1] " Within Iht! cuol:teraliYe society hase!l on commoll oWliership of the IUcanli of pruductiuli . tJle producers do 1I0t exch ange their produl:ts; just as Little doe8 Ihe labo r employed on thtlproduclt appear here ot the 1J0lue of these proouclI , all a material quality possessefl by them , lIinee 1I0W. ill contrast to capita list aociety, individuallilbor cxiijlll 11 0 longer ill 1111 illllirect fas bion . but direetl y as a COni pO"' nent part of the 10Iai labor. The p brase ' proceeds of la bor' . . . thus \1I8e8 "U meaning. ,. Tim plIssltge refers to the demand for "a fair di urihutifln of the prO-

ceeds ofl oh or.·' Man , Rolldswuen ::um PrOsratrltrl der de.utlfchen Arbeite.rpnrtei (Berlin and k il'zig. 1922) . pp. 25. 24.J' [X5.2) ·-1.n a higher ph ll5" of communist lIodety, afte.r the enslavillg s ubordination of the iruli viduallo the ,livillifln of labo r, ami therewith also th~ a ntithesis between menIal ar)d physicalla hor, has va nishetl: a fter labor has h ee unu~ fl ot only II meanll of life hul Ii.fe's chid necessity; afler the producti ve forces have also increslled with the aU-round de\'e!opmt>nt of the individual ... ~nl y then can the Darrow horiltOIl of bourgeois righ t be cr'Oued in iu entirety and Bociety in.scribe on itll banllers : -Frflfll each according to hi, .hility. to each accordins to hit needll!'" Marx. Rundglonen ::um Prosra mm Jer deullfchen Arbeiterpartei (Berlin and Leipzig.

1922), p. 27_JZ

(X.5,3)

Man: in his critillue of theCotha Program of 1875: "'Lau alle kllew the Com muni-n Manifesto by heart .... If. therefore, he has fabified it 110 grossly, he bal done so onl y to put a 500(1 face on his alliance with absolutist and feudal opponenu against the bourgeoillie." Marx . Randslouen .lum Prog ramm der deurlfchen Arbeiterpurtei. <ed . Ko"ch ,> p. 28:" [X5,4] Ko"ch directs a" ention to a "lIcientific insight lhat is rundamental to the overall understa nding of Marxist communism. though today it ill often looked upon by the allvenories of Marxism. and even by many of its propo nents, as ' meaningleu'the insight , namdy. lbat the wuSe, oflabor ar e not, as bourgeois econonUlltlllike to think , the value (or price) of the labor, but 'onl y It muked form of the value (or Jlrice) of Ihe labor power, which is sold as a commodity on the labor market well before ita producti ve utilily (as labor) begins in the operation of the capitalist proprielo r." .Karl KOnlch . [ntrodUClion to Marx , Ro ndg louen zum Programm cler del1 tschen .4 rbejlerpar,ei, ed . Kursch (Berlin and Leipzig. 1922), p . 17. (X5 • •1]

Schiller: "Common natures pay with what they do ; noble natures, with what they are."M The proletarian pays for what he is with what he does. [X5a,2] "" " the CIlUr8e of the labo r pruce88, labor passes continually out of a slale of ullrest into a .sta te of heing, out of Ihe form of motion into t.he fonn of objectivity. At the end of one hour's spinning. that act is rt- preseoted by a definite quantity of ya m; ill flt ber words, a definite quantity of labor. namely that of one hOllr, h as heeD objl'~tified in th t. COttOIl . Wf' ~ny -Ishor' because tbe work of spinning COUlits her e Hilly ill! ofa r II Ii it i ~ Ihe expllnditll re of labor power in gelleral, and 1101 insofar as it i... the specifil' work flf the spinner . . . . Raw ma terial an,) I)roduct appear here [ in the Ilroductiun of ~urplu8 val ue ) in quite n lIew LiVtI. very different frflll! Ihal ill which we viewed thelD in the labor procellS pure and 5inlple. T he r aw material /II"·n ·CiJ now_merel y as an absorlJenl or a definite quantity of labor. . . . Definite 'I UO llt.iti e~ of flrudu .. t. tbelie quantities being determined hy experience, n ow rel'rt:~ l!lIt nothing hUl llefinite quantitiell of labor, definite ma ues of ur Ylitalli1:ed labor

all the threads of the deliberations on socialism intenwine. At this point, it is clear

tinu:. They art" nothing more than Ihe materialization of so many bOlirB or 110 maoy flays of stlcial labor!' Ka rl Murx , Deu Kflpita/ ( Vtll. I >. etl. Ku~ch (Berlin ( 11)32 ». p. 191 ("Wt'.rtbildullgliJlrot.dr').:o.> [X5a.3]

The pctty-bourgeois-idealist theory of labor is given an unsurpassed fonnulation in Simmd, for whom it figures as the theory of labor per se. And with this, the moralistic element-here in antimaterialist fonn-is registered very clearly. "One may ... assert in very general terms that ... the distinction between mental and manual labor is not one between mental and material nature; that, rather, the reward is ultimately required in the latter case only for the intcmal aspect of \vork, for the aversion to exertion, for the conscription of will power. Of col1r3e, this intellecruality, which is, as it were, the thing-in·itsclfbehind the appearanCC' of work . .. , is not really intellectual but resides in emotion and thc will. It follOWs from this that it is not coordinated with mental labor but rather is its basis. For at first the objective content .. . , the result ... , the demand fo r reward is produced not in it but in ... the expenditure of energy that it n=quires for the production of this intcl1ectual content. In that an act of the soul is revealed to be the source of value _ .. , physical and 'mental' labor contain a common (one might say, morally) value-grounding base, through which the n=duction of labor value as such to physical labor loses its philistine and brutal materialistic appearance. This ts roughly the case with theoretical matcrialism, which acquires a completely new and more seriously discussible basis if one emphasizes that matter itself is also a conupb'l'm, not an essence which, ... in the absolute ~nse, stands opposed to the soul but which i.n its cognizability is completdy determined by the fonus and presuppositions of our mtdJectual o rganization:' Of course, with these re8ections ( Philosophj~ dts Geldes (Leipzig, 1900),> pp. 449-450), Simme1 is playing dew's advocate, for he does not want to admit the reduction of labor to physical labor. Indeed there is also, according to him. a valueless labor that still requires an apenditure of energy. "This means, how~, that the value of labor is measured not by its amount but by the utility of its result! " Simmcl goes on to reproach Marx. as it appears, for confusing a statement of faa with a demand. H e writes: "socialism, in fact, StrlVCS for a ... society in which the utility value of objects, in relation to the labor time applied to them, fonus a constant" « ibid.,) p. 451) . "In the third volwne of CaPitail Marx argues that the precondition or all value, of the labor theory too, is use value. Yet this means that so many parts .of the total social labor time are used in each product as come in relation to Its importance in use.... The approximation to this completely utOpian state of affairs seems to be technically possible only if, as a whole, nothing but th~ .. unquestionably basic life necessities are produced. For where this is exclUSively the case one work activity is of course precisely as necessary and useful as the next. In ~ontrast, howevcr, as lo ng as one moves into the higher spheres ill which. all the one hand, need and estimation of utility are inevitably more individual and, on the other, the intensity of labor is more difficult to prm'e, no regulatio~ of the amounts o r production could bring about a situation in which the re1aoo n ship between need and labor applied was everywhere the same. On these points,

thal the . . . difficulty ... increases in relation to the cultural levd of the product-a difficulty whose avoidance, of course. must limit production to that of the most primitive, most essential, and most average objects." Georg Simme1, Philosopllie du Gddes {Lciptig, 1900), pp. 45 1-453.- With this critique, compare the [X6;X6a] counter-critique of this standpoint by Korsch, X9,1. "The individual significance of different objec:ts of equal vBlue ilj degraded th rough tbeir exchan geability-however indirec:tly or imaginary this may be .... The difl l'aragemcnt of the interest in the individuality of II commodity lead8 to II disparagemcnt of imlividuality itself. If the two 8idea to a commodity aNl its quality and iUl price, then it seemll logically imposswle for the inlereat to he focwed on only ti ne of these sides; for 'cbeapnes8' is an empty word if it doea not imply a low IJI'ice for 11 relatively good quality.... Yet tbis conceptual impo811wiUty is p sychol o~c aUy real and ef£ective. The interett in the one side can be 80 veat that it. logically necessary COlUllerpaM completely diuppearB . The tYilicaJ instance of one of these cues is the ' fifty -cf:nt bazaar. ' The principle of valuation in the modern mooey economy finds ita clearest expression here. It is not the commodity that is the center of interea' here bUI the price---a principle that in fonner time. not only would have appeared shameless but would have been absolutely impo8llible. It hill! been rightly pointed out that the medieval town ... lacked the extensive capital economy. and that this was the r eason (or sceking the ideal of the economy, nol 80 much in the exp an8ion (which i8 1'01l8wle only through cheapoe81) all in the quality of the goods offered." Geor g Simmel, Phiwsoph ~ €h8 Gel.d4!. (LeiPII~ . 1900),

PI" 411-412,31

,

(X7, 1]

" Political econ omy is now no longer II 8<:ience of commoditiea . . . . It becomes II di ..ect science of sociallabo .... : " in itll presellt unambiguous, a nd defmite, fonn of labor prodllcing a commodity for another per"on~that is. of labor fonnally paid lo,its full value bllt actually exploiled ... , actually collective labo.. perfonned by proletarian wage. lahorers ... to whom . . . the productive powerofwbat would be under otherwise lIirnila .. conditions the produce of an illOlated worker, now in· crcued a thousandfold by the social divillion of labor. ~ tand 8 oppo!!etl in the fonn of capito /. " Korscb , vol. 2, p. 47.- Compare XII , l. (X7,2J

On tile bungled reception of technology. "The illusions in this sphere are re~e~ed quite clearly in the terminology that is used in it, and in which a mode of thinking. proud of its .. . fn=edom from myth, discloses the direct opposite of these features . To think that we conquer o r control nature is a very childish Supposition. since ... all notions of ... conquest and subjugation have a proper meaning on]y if an opposing will has been broken.... Natural events, as such, are not sublect to the alternatives of freedom and coercion_... Although ... this Seems to be just a matter of terminology, it does lead astray those who think supc=rficially in the direction of anthropomo rphic misinterpretations, and it does

Da,ru::J"-'

show that the mythological mode of thought is also at home within the scientific worldvicw." Georg Simmd, Phi/os¥hie tUJ GddeJ (Leipzig, 1900), pp. 520-521.aII It is the great distinction of Fourier mat he wanted to open the way to a very diffelUlt rt:ccption of technology. [X 7 a, )}

earth, tile interpretation of intere.t and rent al mere fra ctions of industrial profit] or to tbat gener al fund amental form which al)pean in the va lue-form oftlle labor IJroducts as comnmdily and in the value-relations of the commoditiee themselves. ,. KOl"llch. Kurl MlIrx,
·'Tlle ... doctrine of'surplw value ,' already largdy anticipated ... b y the classic bourgeois economists and tlleir ea rli e~ t sO(lialilit adveriiari u, ... anti the reduc_ tion of the ' free labor contract' of Ihe modern wage laborer to the sale of the 'commodity labor-power.' first acquire tlleir real effi cacy through Ille trall!fer of economic tllought fro m the fi eld of the exchange of cOllllllodities ... to the field of material production ...- that is. through the transition from ... ~ lIrplw valUe. existing in the form of goods and mOlley, to ... slI.rplw labor. performed by real workers in the workshop \lnder the social domination exerted upun them by the capitalist owner of the work. hop ." Korsch , vol. 2, pp. 41-42 ." [X7a.2]

" Fru n. th t' b(lurgeois poin l of ,·jew, the individual citi:llen thinks of 'econonlic' things lind force~ as of something entering into his I)ri vate life (rom without .... According to the new conception , howcver. individuals in Mil they do are moving. from the outset, within definit e social circuJU.i!tancCli that a rille from a given stage ill the (Ievel0l'mcnt of material production . .. SUfh higll ideals of bourgeois socil!ty IUl lhal of the fJ"ef", sclf.dctt' rmining illilividual . freedom and equality of all citi:llenl in the exercise of their political rigbts , ami equality of all in the eyes of the law are now seen to be noth.ing but correlatiue concepts to the fetishism of the commodity . . . . Only by keeping the people unconscious of the. r eal contel1tll of those basic relations of the n isting sucial order ... , only through the fetil hil tic transformation of the social rdations between Ihe class of capitalisu and the clau of wage laborel's, resulting in the ' free and unhampered ' Bale oC the ' commodity labor--J>ower' to the owner of 'capital,' is it pou ible in tM societ'y to speak of rreedom and equa lity," Korsch. Karl Marx, pp. 75-77."" {X8a. IJ

Korsch, vol. 2, p. 47, cites a phrase from Marx : "the hidden haunts of production, on whose threshold we are faced with the insoiption : 'No admittance except on business! .. ~ l Compare Dante's inscription on the Gate of HeU, and the "'one-way street." [X7a.3) Korllch defin es ~ urplus value as the " particularly ' deranged ' fontl which the general fetidusm attached to all commodities ass umes in the commodity ealled ' laborl){Iwel'". ,.. Karl Korsch , Karl Marx, manUICript , vol. 2. p. 53.4: {X8,IJ " What Marx ... terms the ' fetishism of the world of commodities' is only a llCieoti6c expression for the same thing that he had dellcrihed earlier ... as 'bulD&II self-alienation .' ... Tbe most important substantive difference between lhi8 philosophical critique of economic '8clf-alienation ' and the later IcientiJic exposition of the same problem consis18 in the fact th ai, in Das Kapital, Alarx , .. ~a " e hia C1:onomic critique a def!per and more general significa nce by tracing bac.k the delusive character of Ill! olher «onomie categoriel 10 the fetish cha racter of the commodity. Though even now that most obvioul and direct foml of the 'self-alienation of the human being,' wluch occurs in the relation betweell wage labor and u pilal , keel)S its decisive importance for the practical attack on the I:x:isting orller of socit:ly, the fetishism of commodifY labor power is, at this slage, for theoretical purposes rega rded as a mere derivative form ofll.e more genl·ral ft:l ishism which i. contained in the commodity itsclf.... 8y rcvealillg (Ill eco l\omil~ categories to be mere fragments of one grt':at fetish. Mar x ultimatdy Iran~ ct'nd ('d ~ U preceding fOrlDl! and ph8.'lce uf bourgeois C(:ollomic and social thcor y. . . . En:n the mOi l udvanced c10saical economi sts remained "aught in the ... world of ho urgeo i ~ ap)Jearance. tlr feU back in lo ii , becaUJJc th~y had lIevcr lillccccdcli in exlt'llding their critical a n a l y~ili either 10 the deri"ed form;& of econumic fetishislII [ ulIJllasking of dIe gold and silver fetidles. the phYliiocratic illul ion that rCllt grows (JUt of the

-

"

'"The individual and coUecti ve bargaining over the conditions of n le of the commodity labor-power still ~Iongs entirely to tbe world of fetUhiuic appearance <Schein >. Socia lly consider ed . and together with the material meana of production , the propertylCils wage laborers selling, through a ' free labor contract,' their individual labor--powen for a certain time to a capitalist entrepreneur are, as a class, frtlm the outset alltl forever, II common property of the possesling clall, .... hich alone has the real means of lahor at its (lisposal. It wal therefore not the whole truth that WRII revealed by Marx in the CommaniJI MOm/eSIO when he l aid that the bourgeoilie had ... replaced the veiled fom. s of exploitation practiced during the ... Middle Ages by an altogether ' unveiled exploitation.' The bour~i sie replaced an eX'p loita tion embroidf' red with religioull Mnd political illusions by a new and more refined ~ystem of concealed exploilation. Whereas in earlier epoch! the openly pr(lclaimed rela liOllll (If domination and sen 'itude appeared ae the immediate .lipringll oCprodoction , in the bourgeoil period it is ... , conversely, production that i• . . . the pretext . . . for the. exploitation of lahoren ." ( K o r~c h .) Karl Mnrx. (vol . 2,> PI" 64-65. ~ [X8a,2)

On the doctrine of value : "The idea that there is an 'equality' inherent in all kinds of labor, by which economists are entitled to regard qualitativdy different kinds of labor ... as quantitatively diIfert:nt portions of a total quantity of 'general la.bor: which fomu the basis of dIe economic concept of value, is so little the dIScovery of a nannal condition underlying the production and exchan~ of c0n.unodities that this 'e:quality' is, on the contrary, brought into existence by the SOcial fact that, wlder the conditions prevailing in present-day capitalist 'com· Rlodity prod uctio n,' all Jabor products are produced as commodities for such

exchange. In fact, this 'equality' appears nowhere else lluln in the 'tI(llue' of lk commodities so produced. The full development of the economic theory of 'labor value' coincidcd with a stage of the historical dcvelopment whcn human labor; not just as a catcgory but in reality, had long ceased to bc, as it were, organically connected with cither the individual or with small productive communities and, the barriers of the guilds having fallen under the new bourgeois banner of 'free. dam of trade,' every particular kind of labor was treated henceforth as equillalenJ to every other particular kind of labor. It was precisely the advent of these historical and political conditions that was expressed (unconsciously, of course) by the classical cconomists when they traced back the 'value' appearing in the exchange of commodities to the quantities of labor incorporated therein, though most of them believed they bad thus disclosed a natural law.... Those minor followers in the wake of the gn=at scientific founders of political economy, no longer accustomed to such audacity of scientific-thought, who have later patheti· cally bewailed the 'violent abstraction' by which the classical cconomists and Marxism, in tracing the value relations of commodities to the amounts of labor incorporated therein, have 'equaled the unequal,' must be reminded of the fact that this 'violent abstraction' resu1ts not from ... economic science but from the real character of capitalist commodity production. The commodity is a born kueJer." Korsch, Karl Man:, vol. 2, pp. 66-68. In "reality," of course, the "particular kinds of labor performcd in the production of the various useful things are, according to Marx, effectively different also under the regime of the law of value" (ibid., p. 68).~ This in opposition to Simmel; compareX6a. [X9] " Marx and Engels " .. pointed out that the equality-idea resulting from the epoch of bourgeois commodity-production and expressed in the economic 'law of value' is still hourgeois in it! character. It is therefore only ideologically incompatible with the exploitation of the working class through capital, but not in actual practice. The socialist Ricardians, ... on the basis of the economic principle that 'it i. labor alone which bestows value,' _ . " wanted to transfonn all men into actual workers exchanging equal quantities of labor.... Marx replied that ' this equalitarian relation ... is itself nothing but the reflection of the actual world; and tbat therefore it is totaUy impossible to recons titute society on the ballis of wha t as merely an embellished shadow of it. IJI proportion as this shadow takes OD substance again , we perceive that this subs tance, far from being the transfiguration dreamt uf, is the actual body of existing society. '" The citation from La Mi.!:ere de ItJ phiwsophie. in Korsch , vol. 2, p. 4Y [X9a,ll Korsch . In the bourgeois epoch , " the productiou of the products of l a~ur is pret~Xl and cove r for the ... exploitatioll aud oppression of the laborers. The scientific method of com,'e aling this stale of affairs is called political economy." Its function : to shift " respolisibililY for aU the waste alld hideou slless which is already found at the present stage uf development of the productive fO I"ces of .society, a nd which emerges catas trophically during economic crises, from the realm of Imman actiod

to the I pllere of l o-c:alled imQmtahle, nature-ordained r elationl between things." Korsch. Karl MnN:.. vol. 2, p" 65 : 111 [X9a,2] di ~ tin ction ht:lween ul e val ue and exchange value, in the abs tract form in which it IHld hec n ma~l e hy the Lourgeois I!(!onomists, . _ . did not provide any usefu l starting point for an . . . investigation of bourgeois cllmmodity produc. tion . " .. With Man •... use value is not defined as a use val ue in general , but as tire lise vallie oj' 0 commodity_ This use value inherent in commoditiC!l . . is , however. not merely an t:JI:tra-econllmic presupposition of their ' value. ' It is an el e m~'lIt of Ule value . . . . The mer~ fact that a thing has utility for any human being-say, for its prllducer--does nOI yet give li S the economic defmition of u&c va lue. Not until the thing has " . . utility ' for other person8 ' .. . d oes the economic definition of use value apply. Just as the use value of the commodity is economi_ cally defined as a social use value (use value 'for others'). so is the ..• labor which goes iUIO the production of this commodity defined economically a& ... labor ' for others.' Thus, Marx's commodify-producing labor appears as social labor in a twofold sellse. It has ... the generahocial character of being a "specifically useful labor,' which goes to the production of a definite kind of social use value. It has, OD the other hand , the specific historical character of being a 'generally sociallaoor.' which goes to the production or a definit e quantity of exchange value. The capacity of sociallahor to produce definit e things useful to human beings ... appeat'8 in the we vallie of its product . Its capacity for the production of a value and a surplu~ value for the capitalist (a particular characteril!tic of labor which derives from the particular form of the social organi~ation of the labor proceu . __ -within the present histor ical epoch) appears in the exchange value ofiu product. The fusion of the two social characteristics of commodity-producing lahor appears in the 'value-form' of the product of labor, or the form of commodity." KOr1lch, Karl Mar~ , pp. 42-44. 49 [XIO]

"The

"The ea rlier bourgeois econom.is ts, wben speaking of labor as a Bource of wealth. , had likewise thought of ' Iahor' in terms o£the various fonns of real work, though they did 8 0 only for the reason that their economic categories were still in the process of separation from their original material contents .. _ . Thus, the Mercantilists. the Physiocrats, and so on successfully declared that the true source of "'ealtll lies in the lahor expended in the export indus tries. in trade and s hipping, in agricultural labor, and the like. Even in Adam Smiul- who, from the different branches of laloor, definitely advanced to the general form of commodity-producing laLor- we find that concrele aspect retained . along with the new and more fOrtnalidi c ~let1nition which is also expressed in his system and wall later 10 become th t- {'xelusive definition of value ill the work of Rica rdo , and by which lahor ill defined 11 8 an uils tract lind mflrely quantilative entity. This same abstract fonn of Illhor, whi ch he correctly defin ed as exchange-value-producillg labor, he at the h Ole tinu~ ... declared to be the only sourCe" .. of the material wealth of the comlllunity, or use value. 1'11.is dm:trille. which still obs tinatel y lH:lrsists in 'vulgar' Sl)cial.islIl . " . is , according 10 Marx, ~onomi eally false:' By it ~ assumptionll. "it

would be difticuh 10 explain why, in pn!lIcn t day, _ . l ocicty, jll stthos~ penone are poor who hitherto have had that unique source of all weaJIII at their exclusive dill posal, a.u d even more djfficult to accoun t for tile fa cl Ihut t.he}· remain unem_ plQyed and poor. ins tead of producillg weillth by thd r labor. . .. But ... in prais_ ing the creative power of ' lahor,' Adam S mith WJlIi thinking lIot so much of the forcet.lla bor of the modern wage lahorer, which apllears in the va lue of commodi. ties and produces capi ta lis tic profil. a~ of the gener al natural necelisity of human labo r . . . . Ukewise, his naive glorification of the ' tlh'ision of la bor' achieved in these ' great manufacturt'. ,' hy which he und e r~ tuod the whole of modern capitaJ. ist production. re£ers not 50 much to the extremel y impe rfect form of contemporary capitalistic division of la bor . .. as to th e general form of huma n la.bo~ vaguely fused with it in his theoretical exposition . " Korath , Karl Marx, vol. 2, VI" 44-46 ..\0 [XIOaj

Decisive passage on surplus vaJue, the final statement no do ubt standing in need of further clarification: "Similarly, the doctrine oj JurpluJ !.Ialuel which is usually regarded as the more particularly socialist st:ction of Marx's economic theory, is neither a simple economic exercise in caJcu1ation which serves to check a fraudulent statement of value received and expended by capital in its dealing with the workers, nor a moral lesson drawn from economics for the purpose of reclaiming from capital the diverted portion of the 'full product of the worker's labor.' The Marxian doctrine, as an economic theory, starts rather from the opposite principle- that the industrial capitalist under 'normal' conditions acquires the laborpower of the wage laborers by means of a respectable and businesslike bargain. whereby the laborer receives the full equivalent of the 'commodity' sold by him. that is, of the 'labor-power ' incorporated in himself. The ad vantage gained by the capitalist in this business derives nOI from economics but from his privileged social position as the mono polist owner of the material means of produc:rioD, which pennits him to exploit, for the production of commodities in his workshop, the speci..6e tJJe value of a labor-power which he has purchased at its ec0no mic 'value' (exchange value). Bdwun the value ojthe new commoditieJ produutl by llu use of/he labor-power in the worluhop, and the priUJ paid/or this labor to its JtlluJ, there u, according to Ma rx, no economic or other rationally determinable rtl~ whateIJtT. The measure of value produced by the "Ilorkers in the shape of their • laboT products over and above the equivalent of their wages (that is, the maJJ 91 ' jurplw laho'; expended by them in producing this 'surplus value') and the quantitative relation between this surplus labor and the necessary labor (Utat is, the 'rate ojJurplus value' or the 'rate of exploitah'on' holding good for a particular ~ and a particular country) do not result from any exact economic caJculatJon , Thcy result from a battle between social classes." Korsch, Karl Marxl vol. 2.

pp. 7I-72."

[Xll)

" Till' ultimatl' meaning of llus law of value , as; !!Imwu 1..11 il!! workingil by Morx , ... doe" IWI r.o n ~ i ll t .. . in sUJlJllyillg a theorelical " asis for tJ u: praclical clllcuhltiOnt of the busillednuut st."Cking his pri\'ate adva ntage, or for the econQmi r _IJ'llitica.!

ll1eas uretl taken by the bourgoois statesman cOnt.'e rned with the general maintenance and furth erance of lhe j'apiiaiisl SUrplUS-Oil king mae.hinery. T he fwal scientific pur pose uf lilt: Marxian til("Ory it. r ather, ' to ,-eve,,1 'he economic lo w of 1II0lfOlI of mmiem lodc/y. IlIIII til is lIIea ns. at IIH~ iUlllle tillie , the Iu .... uf ils lus torica l [Xlla,l j devclojJllIcllt. · .. Koncll , Kllrl Marx, vol. 2 , V. 70 .:'.2 " Colllfllctr determi nution of till' acluol sm:iul d,araNer of that fundamental proccss of mmll'rll 1!lIpitaJilll produl'ti on .... hich ill one-llidedl y IJI'esented by the bourgeois (!£onomis ts, all by their ad versaries f rlllll tJ,e cJl mp of vulgllr socialism , ~ome times as production f}f cons umer goods, and sometimet, by contrallt, all produc tion of value or a~ simple Jl rofilmaking": a "produclion of sllrplul value by nn!anll of thl; produ ction of value hy meaDS of the prodllt!tjon of consumer goodllill a society in which the material good s of prod uction euter at ca pits l into the p rocetiS of production ru.II by the C8,Ji talist8, while thf' actual producers enter al the commodit y labor--power." Korseh , Karl Marx , vol. 3. pp . 10-11. [X ll a,2]

The experience of our generation: that capitaJism ....iIl not die a nar:ural death. {XlI a,3j The confrontation of Lafargue \.'lith Jaures is very characteristic for tJle great form of materialism. [X l la,4j Sources for Marx and Engels: " From the bourgeois historian! of the French RelSloration , they took the COIU:e pl of social da58 aud of class wtruggle; from Ricardo. the econonuc basis uf Ihe c.lau antllgonislII ; from ProudllOn , the proclamation of the modern proletariat a ll the only real revolutionary class; from the (eudal and Christia n assaila nts of the new economic order ... , the I'mblcss unmasking of the liberal ideas of tbe bourgeoisie. tJle piercing hJl te-fiUed invective. Their ingenious dis&ectiun of the unsolva ble cont radic tiolls of the modern mode of production they took from the I)e.Uy-bourgeois sO(!ialism uf S i~ m o ndi ; the bumanism and the pro· losophy of actio n . frum ea rlier companions alilong the left HegeliHns. especiall y from Ftmerbach ; the meaning of political str uggle for tJlC working clau, from the conlemporary lahor parties , PreDch Social Democrats s nd Englis h Chartists ; the doctrine of re"olutionary dictator~ hip , fr~m' the Frt' nc.h Convention. and from Blanq ui and his followers. F'illaUy. they took from Saiut-Simoll, Fourier, and Owell the eutire content of their sociali!!t un{1 communiJt IIgcnda : the total upheaval of till' foundations of exis ting cavit'ali~ 1 society. tht' IlholitioD of classes .. . , alld till' tra nsfurm ation of tile ~ Iut e illto a me...· ad ministra tion of pruduction." Korscll , Kurl MiI,-:£. vol. 3, p. 10 1.'" [X12,IJ '1'hr(Jugh Il~·gel , the. Ilew materialis m of proletarian theory lin ke.1 itsf'lf 10 the slun of houq;t."Ois s •.cial tlumghl of tile prel'edi ng h ist ori co ll~riod . It ditl 1;0 ill tlu; same a nti th~l ica l £01"111 in Wllid l, UlI 11 I,ructical h:vd uillo . the ~od!ll uf:t ioll uf Ihe proluluriut cOll tinuel1 the previo us sol"inl movemcnt of the Iw urgcois da n. " Korsch , Karl Marx . vol. 3. 1" !,ttl,;;' (X12,2]

Korsch says ~ry justly (and one might weU think of de Maiso-e and Ikmald in this connection) : !;To a certain extent, that ... 'discnchancnent' which, after the conclusion of the great French Revolution, was first proclaimed by the early French theorists of the coun terrevolution and by the Gennan Romantics . .. has in fact exened a considerable inBuence upon Marx mainly through Hegel, and has th us directly entered into the ... theory of the modenl workers' movement." Korsch, Karl Marx, vol. 2, p. 36.~ [X12,3J Cnncept of productive force: .•. Produl,ti ve force ' is , in the first place. nothing e4e t.hun the real cUHhly lahor· power uf living meu: the force . .. by whicb ... they prodnce ... , under capitalistic conditions. 'commodities.' ... Everything that in ercuse~ lilt: p roductjve dJect of buman labo .... power ... i!l a lIew 80cial ' produc.tive furce.' Tn the malerial for Ce! uf Il ro
,,.lUI

Against Proudhon. who looks on machine and division of labor as antithetical to each other, Marx emphasizes how much the division of labor has been refined since the introduction o f machinery. Hegel, for his part, emphasized that the division of labor, in a certain sense, opened the way for the introduction of machinery. "This parceling out of their co ntent ... gives rise to the dirtiflqn .of /aoo,.. .. . The labor which thus becomes more absrract tends, on olle hand, by Its unifonnity, to make labor easier and to increase production ; o n another, to ~t each person to a single ki.nd o f technical skill. and thus produce more unconditional dependence On the social system. -!be skill itself becomes in this way mecha.nical. and becomes capable o f lelring the machine take the place of ~u man labor.'" H egel, En gklopadil! da- phi/ruophucnrn Wi.s.serudlliflm im Grundru.s< (Leipzig, 1920), p. 436 (paragraphs 525-526).1'1 [X 12a,4J critillue ca rrie<1 .... 111 by the yo ung Marx on the "righl8 of lIIun:' Ui !lepara ted frll m the " rights of !he·,:ilir.en." "None of the SO-4;a.Uetl righls of mall goes beyond

Till:

egoistic man . .. . Fa r from the rights of mall conceiving of 01 11 11 a8 a 81>ec.ietl· hcing, specieli.life itseLf. IOOety, II l'pean;; liS a fr amework exterior to individual" .... The ollly bond tha t hold, I.hem together is nalurll illet:cssity. ltt:Cd alill " ril'ate inten..'8I, tht" cOII;;cn 'alion of Ihcir properly lind eguiiltil' pe.:8oll . It is _ . . parallox.ical . . . that citir.en!lliip, the politiclIJ commnnit y. is degrallcd by the political t'mu ll cipator!! to II. nu:re meanll for till' preservation of tlwlIe illI· calied right ~ of 111 11 11 ; that the citizen i8 dw lared to be the liervant of egoilitic lIIall: that the s phe re in which man bt!ha\'es as a commullal bt-i ng is d cgrllllt.'ti below the sphere ill which mlln behll ves a8 a parli al being; 611ally Ih llt it is nOllllall as II citiZl!1I hillman as a bourgeois who is caUw the real alul true man .. . . The riddle has a simple solution .... What was thr character of the old society? ... Feudllliim. Theold civil society had a dircetl y political chllrac· ter .. .. The political revolution. , . abolished the political charac: ler of civil lociety. It shaltcred ch 'il society ... on the one hand into individuali, on the other halld into the ma teri al and 8pi ritual elemen lJi that make up the ... civil position of these individuall .... The fonnation uf the political sta tc and the dillolution of civil ,ocit:ly into independent individuab, who are rela ted by law j U!1 ali the eltate a nd corporation men were related by pri vilege, is ctlmpleted in one and tbe !lame act. Man a! membe.r of civil liOCiety, unpolitical man, appean necessaril y a9 natural man . T he rights of man appear as natural rights. booau8e sdf·eolisciouH activity i8 conce.ntrated upon lH)litical uclion . Egoistic mall i. the pasliive. given remit oCthe d issolved society, ... a Datura) o bj ~t . Political revolu· lioo'& ... attitude to civil 8,,o,:ielY, 10 the world of need , to work , private interetlU, and private law, is that tlley are ... ils natural basis. Finally. man 811 a member of civil society counts for true man . for man as distinct from the citizen , because be is man in his sensuous •.. existence. whilc political mall is only the abs tract • .. man .... The abstraction of the politicill man is thus correctly described by Rousleau: ' He ""lro d ares to wldertake tbe making of a pt!(Jple'. iliitilution8 ought to feel himself capable. , . of changing human n ature, of tra nsforming each individ· lIal, who is by himlielf a complete and solitar y whole. into part of a greater whole from which he .. , ret!eivea his life aud being' (Co m rat ~0£i(J1 [London. 1762] , vol. 2 , p . 67)." Marx , " Zur Judenfrage,"" in Marx and Engels, GesamtUluH0be. vol. 1, ICCtion 1. 1 (Frankfurt am Main , 1927) , PJl. 595-599 ...0 [X 13]

The property appertaining to the conunodity as its fetish character attaches as well to the commodity-producing society- not as it is in itself, to be sure, but more as it represents itself and thinks to understand itself whenever it absrractS from the fact that it produces precisely commodities. The image that it produces of itself in this way, and that it customarily labels as its culturt, corresponds to the concept of phantasmagoria (compare "Eduard Fuchs, Collector and HiSlorian," section 3)." The lalter is dcfllled by Wiesengrund "as a consumer item in which there is no longer anything that is supposed to remind us how it came into being. It becom_es a magical object. insofar as the hbor stored up in it comes to seem supernatural and sacred at tlle very moment when it c.-til no lo nger be recob'llized as labor" (T. w. Adonlo, "Fragmemc tiber Wagner:' Z~il.schrifl fllr Sozia!far· 5Ch.ung, 8, nos. 1-2 (1939], p. 17). ln connection with this, rrom the manuscript on Wagner (pp. 4&-47): "The art of Wagner's orchestration has banished ... the

role of the immediate production of sound from the aesthetie totality.... Anyone rully able to grasp why Haydn doubles the violins with a Bute in piano might well get an intuitive glimpse into why. thousands of years ago, men gave. up eating uncooked grain and began to bake bread, o r why they started [Q smooth and polish their tools. All t::race of its own production shou1d ideally disappear from the object of consumption. It shou1d look as though it had never been matk. so as not to reveal that the on(' who sells it did nOt in fact make it, but rather appropriated to himself the labor that ,",'Cm into it. The autonomy of art has its origin in the concealment of Iabor.n6'2 [X 13a.]

y [Photography] SUIl, look out ror ),oursclfl -A.J. w "ta u:. CNUUffJ IitlinzlrtJ (Paris. 1870). p. 374

U olle day the sun should sputter OUl, "l\vill be a mortal who rekindles it. - Laurencin ami O;&irvillc, u Rm: /JQgokrl al'txfJoJih'on de 1844, lbt!tn: du Vaudeville. April 19. 1844 (Paris, 1844), p. 18 [lines spoken by the Gell.ius or Indwtry]

A prophecy from the year 1855 : "Only a few years ago, there was born to us a machine that has sin("e h«ome the glor y of our age. and that da y after d ay amazetl the mind and startles t he eye. f T hill machine, a century hence, will be the brush . the palette, the colors. the craft . the practice, the patience, the glance. the touch . tbe paste . the glaze. the 'rick, the relief, the finish , the rendering. f A centu ry hence. there will be 110 more hri ck Ja y er~ of painting: there will be only an: hitect..paWlet'!! in the full sense of the word . f And are we really to imagine tliat the daguerreotype hal lIIurder ed a rt? No. il kills the work of patience, bUI it doel homage to the work of thought . I When the daguerreotype. thill titan child, will ha\'e <am e
1 .

reform, working wilh o nl y their ,me lIewII lind otle pcn , had earned mer-ely the flroleta.rian wages o f the illolaled worker. An e nlire gene ration of theatrical gen~ iuseil we re in his ddJI for their Iraining a nd development , their awards, and , not infretll1Clll ly, even their riche8 a nti reput a tion . Scribe chose 1I11:~ suhjed , sketched OU I the main lines IIf the plot. indicated the places for li PCCili i effl.oc,"" and brilliant exilil, and his 8pprentices would compu5e the uppruprillll! diaJogul! or ver ses. Once

The photographic reproduction of artworks as a phase in the struggle between photography and painting, [y la,3) "I n 1855. within the frllll1CWork of Ihe gl'I'ul e"hi"ili<111 of imlustr y. ilredal se"tiullS Ull phOlo,ltraphy Wf're OI)CI1Cd. making it possible for lli t' first time In ramiliarize a "'illl'r puhlic with lilt' nt'w inn!ntion. T IJ!I e"hiLition Wll il. in fll et . llu: Oi'erto re to the industrial dev"lnlJlllt'1I1 of photography. .. Tilt· IIUhlic al Ille exhibition Ihrtlllg..,1 hefore the Iltlllle,'OU S p(lrlrailil of famous a nti nolctl perilonalitie • IIl1d we ca n on ly imagine Wlilit it must ha"c meant 111 that elH.>Ch suddenl y 10 lil~ Iterore it . in 51' lifelike a (MUl , Ihe ~ ' cleb ratl':d figu,'cs of the Siage, of tbe podium- in lihorl , of IJlwlic life--w.,o, up Ill1tiltllcli . could he gazed al a nd admired only frOlh afa r." Gisela Frt!ulltl , " Elilwil:kll1ng ,Ier PhOIOj1;l"aphie in fo' ra nkrcich" [malluseript]. Ex h.i bitionll 0 [Yla,4j

they had made Home prOgTess, their D8me woultl 1I111'ear on tht: titJe page (next to that of the firm) as II JUI' ~o m ven&e. until the beat would break away and bep,n turning oul dramatiCll1 works of tltd .. own iovenlino , perha ps also ill their turn recruiting De w 8uiltanl8. By these meao N, and umler the protection afforded by the French publishing lawl, Scribe beeame a muJtimillionaire." Friedrich Krey,. sig, St udien zur f ron;;osuchen Caltar· and Literaturgeschichte (Berlin , 1865)
o

Beginninp of the ~vu e. " The French fairy play" currently in vogue a re practi. cally aU of rece nt urir;in; they derive. for the mOlit I)a rl , from the r evues which werl! customarily put on during the fU'lit fortnight of the new year. and which were a surt of fa ntastic retrospective of the year preceding. The character of th~ theatricalli was initially tl uite juvenile ; Ihey were ta ilored SIJecifically to Bchoolc.hitdren , whose Dew year'. feliti"ities would be enlivened by pruductionli of thili kind." Rudolf Coulichall , "'On Theater uDiI Drama de. Sec::ond Empire," Unsere Zeit: Deutsche Revue--Monatuchrift ZUlli KOlltJersflliolUkxikoll (Leipzig, 1867),

p.931.

[y1,')

From the start, to keep this thought in view and to weigh its constructive value: the ~fuse· and decay·phenomena as precursors, in some degrtt mirages, of the great syntheses that follow. These worlds
-

\\brtby of mention in the history of photography is the fact that the same Arago who made the famous expert ~port in favor of photography submitted, in that same year (?), 1838, an unfavorable report on the railroad construction planned by the government: "In 1838, when the government sent them the bill authorizing construction of railroad lines from Paris to Belgium, to Ie Havre, and to Bordeaux. the parliamentary ~porter Arago recommended rejection, and his recommendation was approved by a vote of 160 to 90. Among other argumenu, it was claimed that the difference in temperature at the entrance and exit of the runnels would bring on mortal chills and fevers ." Dubech and d'Espezel, Histoire ,u Pari; (Paru, 1926), p. 386. [yh,5) Some IIl1cct:8sful stage plays from ,uid centllry: Dellnery. La Nu ufraf!,6 (Ship~ IVreck> de La Perouse (1859), u Trembkme lu de terre de Martini(Jue (1843). Les Bohemien$ de P(lris (1843); Louis F'l"Illlt;'.oil! Clairville, us Sept Ch6teUlu du, di· able (1.844), Les Pom", ,,,! de terre "'(lIn des (.1845). Rotliolllof!,o ( 1862), Celldrillon
From Nadar's splendid description of his photographic work in lhe Paris catacombs: ;''With each flCW camera setup, we had to test OUT exposure time empiric.-illy; ccnain of thc plates were found to require up to eighteen minutes,Remember, we were still, at that time. using collodion emulsion on glass negatives .... I had judged it advisable to animate some or thc.se scenes by the use of a human figure- less rrom considerations of piclul'csqucnc.ss than in order to give a sense of scale, a precaution too often neglected by explorers in this medium and \'o':ith sometimes disconcerting consequences. f'Or lhc.se eighteen minutes of

exposure time, I found it difficult to obtain from a human being the absolute, inorganic immobility I required . I tried to get round this difficulty by means of mannequins, which I dressed in ,,-'Orkman's clothes and positioned in the scene with as little awkwardness as possible; this business did nothing to complicate our taSk .. . . l ltis nasty ordeal of pho tographing in the sewers and catacombs, it must be said, lasted no less than three: consecutive months.. . . Altogether, I brought back a hundred negatives .. . . 1 made haste to offer the first hundred printS to the collections of the City of Paris put together by the emmelll engineer of our subterranean constructions, M. Bdgrand." Nadar. Qyand j'ilau photog>'ap'" (Paris <1900» , pp. 127- 129.' (y2,2) Photograph y b)' a rtifU'ia l light wi th the aid of Bunse n elemen u. " 1 t.ben h. d .0 experienced elec tric ia n ill.4lall , o n a so lid pa ri of my ba lco ny overlookin g the Bo uleva rd d u Ca puc in €'s, the fift ), medium-sized e1eme nti I' d been hUI)ing fo r a nd which proved sufficient . . . . Tht' regular r t!tllrn . ea c h t!vening, of thi8 light (.0 little utilized ot that time <1860-1861 » ar rested the crowd un the bo uleva rd a nd, drawn like moths 10 the fl a me, a good luall Y of the curiOU&-bOtJl thc friendly a nd the indiffe re nt--<:a me t u climb up the i lairs to our s tudio 10 find Ollt what was gOillg OIl the re. T htllle visitors (some we U kn own or evell famou s) represented eve ry 80cial c1a u ; they were the more welcome. insofar as they furni shed li S with a free suppl y of lIIodels, va rioll!;ly dis posed lowarll the novel expe rie.nce. It WRI thue that • ma nagell to photograph , durin g these evening a ffa ir8, Nie pce d e SamtVic tor" . C ugtave Do re, . . . the fm a ncie rs E. Per eire. Miril~, Ha lphe n . and mall y o ther s .... Nada r, QU(Hldj'elou p/wlographe ( Paris), pp. 11 3 , 11~1l6 .

(Y2,3) At the e nd of the gra nd prospectus N adar offe rs 011 the sta te of the acie.n<:el: WHe re w(' a re, well he yo nd e.\'e.n the a dm ira ble asSe.!Is meut of ."ourcroy, al the hour 8Upremc wben the ge niul of the na tion , m morta l da nger. calls for discoveriet." Nad a r. Qua m/j'i lau pholoBraphe. p . 3.

[Y2,4J

Nadar reproduces the Bahacian theory of the daguerreotype. which in rum derives from the Democritean theory of the ~id6Ia . (Nadar seems to be unacquainted with the latter; he never mentions it.) Gautier and Nerval would have confomled to Balzac's opinion, "but even while speaking of specters, bo th of n them .. . we~ among the very first to pass before our lens. Nadar, Qyand j'itais phologT«ph~, p, 8. (Y2a,1] From whom docs the conception of progress ultimately stcm? From Condorcet? At any rate, by the end of the eighteenth cenrury it does not yel ap pear .to have taken very firm TOOt. In the course: of his eristic, among various sl1ggCSllOns for disposing of an adversary. Herault de SCchelles includes the foIlO\'Vin~: ';~a~ him astray through q uestions of moral freedom and progress lO the: Infinite. H erault de SCchelles, Tneon'~ dt l'ambition « Paris,) 1927), p, 132. [Y2a.2] 1848 : "'I'hf' revulutio n . . . 8 ro~ ... in tl1t~ mids t uf a vcry seve re t!C!UllorniC crisil , Ilrovoked . un t.he o ne. ha nd , by IJn: 81leCuia liolls occas io ned b y ra ilroad construe-

tion a nd . on tlie. olhe r hond . hy tW I> C( III ~ec uti vc bod harvellts. ill 18<16 anll IM7 Onr,c a gain thf' ci ty " a ris •.. . a8 fil l' 'l ui a ~ t he (aub ullrg Sainl-Anluine. wa Htorr hy hunger ri ols." A . Ma lei ll ud P. G riU ~l. X IX- S iAcie(Pa ris . 19 19). I" 245.

ur

(y2a,3 Deda r a ti ull rega rding Ludo vic lI a le \'Y: " You IIlll y a ttac k 1111" O D a ny grounds YOl: like--b ut photograph y. no . tha t is sa c red ." J ea n Loize . " Emile lola pho togr a. phe ," Arl J er mh ie" BraphiqlleJ. 45 ( February 15, 1935)
. [y2a,4 " Whoc'·e.r, a l i o me po int in his life, has had the ciulI1ce to slip his head unde r thl magiC ma ntle uf the photogra pher, a nd has peerell into the camer a so u to cate b s ight of tha t elltrao rdinil ry minia lure reproduction of the natura l im a~ uc h , lK:rson will nt!C!enarily ... have Its kt:tlltilllse lf what is likely to come of our mode r n painting o nce photograph y has Mucceed tlti in fi xing colori UII itl pla tes all well a l fornl ~ . " Wa lter C rane. "Nacha hnumg uml Ausdrllc k ill (Ier Kuns t ," Die neue Zeit , I '~, no. I (Stuttga rt <1 89~ 1896 ») , p . 423. [y2a,5:

The effon to launch a systematic confro ntation between art and pho tograph) was destined to founder at the outset. It could only have been a moment in
Ncpo muctme Lcllle rcit:r, S ur /(1 DpcolI lII~rfe de t'ingeniellx IJeill"e ,III tiiomma [Annual Public Sessio n IIf Ihe Fi ve A" lulcmies, Thur!J;(lay. Ma y 2. lU39 ( Parili, 1639), VI" 30-3 1] .
kPllOtO,graph y ... was first adopted \\;tJUn the dominant social class ... : manu· facturers, factory owners and bank('rs. statesmen, men of teuers. and scicn rislS.n Gisela Freund, "La Photographic au point de vue sociologique" (manuscript, p. 32). Is this aCOlrate? Shouldn't the sequence be rev('rsed? [y3,2]

1.

Among the inventioru that predate photography one should mention, in particu. lar, the lithograph (invented in 1805 by Alois Senefdder and introduced into France some years later by Philippe de Lasteyrie) and the physionotrace, which, for its part, rep resents a mechanization of the process of CUtting silhouettes. ""Gilles Louis Chretien, ... in 1786, ... successfully invented an apparatus which . . . combined two different modes of making portraits: that of the silhouette and that of the engraving. ... The physionottace was based on the well-known prin-

logrullilic au Ix ,illt jlt· vue sucilliogiflu c" (manuscript . p. 39). in refel"t'nre 10 Victur FOil fI'I C. IViI' /lre: IAI Verite ~ ur nil ~'e'ltioll de III p/, o/tlBrupllie ( C IH11 IJ n ~ f ur Saolle. 1867). [y3a,3] Fullo"'ing Arll gu'~ "CPOI'! 10 dlc ChamJ,f"r : "'A few hours la te r. opticians' s hops ....;.re Iwsiq;et! ; Il,el'e wel't~ nol e Jl o u~ h lenscs , 1101 ellollgh camera O b~f' UI'IIS 10 8ali ~ f)' tilt" zeal of so 1111111 )' eager amaleurs. T hey wlt lelu:d with regreuuJ eye tlu~ §l'I ting S UII 1>11 tho hurizo n, a ~ it carried away the I'aw tn a l ~ ri a l of the experiment . But 011 tile IIUI I'I'UW , during 1.111' fir~ t "O lll'~ of l.ilt" Ilay. a gn 'al number of these I"xpt'rimclltcrll cOIlIt! he seen a t their window. , ~ I.ri,'illg, with all surt. of anxio us pr~aU l ilJ lI s. 10 ~ ' a Jltul'l" n n a " re pa ret! platt" the image of a dormer-window oppot ite. or till' ,·iew or II gru ullof chimneys." Louis Figuicr, Lu P/lOtog ruphie ; Expo~i tiolt et /i i.st fl ire lie, IJr;" cip(l/e5 decouvertellicientijiqlll!J mOf/prne, (Pa ril , 1851 ); l.iIL..I, "'ithollt pagl" I'('f"rence. by Gisela FrelUid ( ma nnscript , p . 46) . (Y4, I)

ciple of the pantograph. A system of parallelograms was articulated in such a way as to be capable of transfer to a horizontal plane. With the aid of a dry stylus, the operator traces the COlltoUrs of a drawing. An inked stylus traces the lines of the first stylus, and reproduces the drawing on a scale detennined by the rdat:ivc. position of the two styluses.'" Gise1a Freund, "La PhOtographic au point de vue sociologiquc" (manuscript, pp. 19-20). The appararus was equipped with Oil viewfinder. Life-size reproductions could be obtained.

(Y3,3]

The reproduction rime with the physionotrace was one minute for nonnal silhouettes. three minutes for colored o nes. It is characteristic that the beginnings o r the technologizing or the portrait, as irutanttd in this ap paratus, set back the: art of the portrait qualitative.ly as much as photography later advanced it. "One can see, on examining the quite enomlOUS body of work produced with the physionottace, that the portraits all have the same expression: stiff, schematic, and featureless .. . . Although the apparatus reproduced the contours of the face with mathematical exactitude. this resemblance remained expressionless because it had not been realized by an artist.n Gise.la Freund, "La Photographie au point de vue socio logique" (manuscript, p. 25) , It "'Quld have to be shown here jwt why this primitive apparatus, in contrast to the camera, excluded "artistry.n

III IMO. Mauris,;1l1 puhlis he(1 a j'aricailire of I) hoto~a ph y.

" 'nthi: area of portraitu re. a COIlt:c rll wit h 'silualioll' 111111 the ' position' of a man, a concern lital demands from Ihe artiljt the representa tion of a ' social COUW tiOD' !Iud an ' KlLilude; Ca ll he sa tisfi ell , in the end. onl y with a rull-It'..ngth portrait. " Wilhelm Wiil7.old . Die KItIl!f. de$ Porlriit5 (Leipzig, 19(8), p. 186; cited in Gisela [Y4,3) Freund (manuscript , \,. 105).

-

[Y3a,l ] \

" In Marlleilleli, a round 1850, there were a t most four or five painters of miniatur~ , of whom h\'O, pe rhaps, had gained a certain re putation by executing fifty portraits in the coun e oC a year. Tbese artists earned just ellough to make a Living. . . . A Cew years latcr, there were Corty to fdty photographers in MarlIeilles .. .. They each produced , on the aVj~ rage , between 1,000 and 1,200 platet IJer year, "'hich they sold Cor 15 Cranc", apiece; thia made Cor yea rly r e«ipta of 18,000 fran cs, 110 thai, togetl u:r. they constituted an indus try earning nearly a million . And Ihis same Ilevelopment ca n be 5~n in all the major citie! of France." C is!'la Freund , " La Photographie au IJOint de "ue 8(IC.iologi
0 " the interlinking flf tcellllologicltl in vI:ntions: " When he wantell to experiment with lithograph y, Niepce. whu livet.l in 1I1e coun try, ran into the greatest difflcultietl in procuring the neCt:uary 6lone8. It was then thai he got the idea of replacing the SloneR with a metal plale und Ilu: t) r ayoll with s unlight ." Gisela Freund . " La P bO""

[Y4,2]

PholOgrnphy in the age of D isd eri : "Ibe characteristic accessories of a photographic studio in 1865 are the pillar, the curtain. and the pedestal table. Posed thc=re, leaning, sc:atc=d. or standing up, is the subject to be photographed: fullIOlgth, half-Ie.ngth, or bust. 11u~ b.lckground is 6.llc=d, according 10 the social rank of the model, with other paraphernalia, symbolic and picturesque," FW'ther on comes a very characteristic extract (without page reference) from L'Art tk 10. pllQtographie (Paris, 1862), by Disderi, who says, among other things : "In making a portrait, it is not a question only .. , of reproducing, with a mathematical accuracy, the forms and proportions of the individual; it is necessary also, and above all, to grasp and represent, while justifying and embellishing. ... the inten· tions of nature toward tltis individual," Gisela Freund, "La Photographic au point de vue sociologique" (manusaipt, pp. 106. 108).-11IC pillars: emblem of a "well·rou nded educatio n.n 0 Haussmannization D [Y4,4) (; i"cla Fl'ellllll (man useripl . )l1J . 116-1 17) provides thc fu lluwing ~i latio ll frllill Distleri 's L "" rt ci f' 1(1 plwto/lrtlp/,ip: "Cou.ld II0t the p lw lographer whu " ' lUI a master of flU Ihe cffeNs of ligillinf!;. ",h.. luul al his dis p ()~ al a large a llli pCI-feetl y 1~,,"ipJlI~d I'o hl \lio with 1,lindel'lI l1.tul,·cllecturs .....11t) was pruvilh:d ...·illl h ll l' kll.rofl~ uf ull kiuds. with s,·tting,; : J)ro "er l i ~·!I. CO!!IUJllt:!!-<'f1u ld I,e nOI. gh·.-n inl elligcnt allli skillfully tlrCllSl'flmudl'l s, eo n IIJU~" wbl~(lII.x tie 8ell rf!. histuri<'u l ,well eli ~ Cuuilllw tlot ns pi.re to ~(" nlim"llt , like Scheffel'. or tf) Ntyh:. 1ikl' In grell? Cfluld he not trCKI of hilitOI'y,

like Paul Dela rocl.e in his pai nting The Death o/the Due de C llilie?" AI the world I'Xhibition of 1855, there were 80 m f' pholograph!! of this 80rl produced in England . {Y4a,l ]

The paintings ~f Delacroix .escape the compe~tion with photography, not omy because of the unpact of therr colors, but also (lit those days, there was no instant phowgraphy) because of the stonny agitation of their subject matter. And so a benevolent interest in photography was possible for him. (Yb,2] What makes the first photographs so incom parable is perhaps this: that they present the earliest image of the encounter of machine and man. {yb,3] One of the-often unspoken-objections to photography: that it is impossible for the human countenance to be apprehended by a machine. This the sentiment of Delacroi.~ in particular. {Y h,' ] " Yvon , ... pupil of Ot:lar oche, ... decided, one d ay, to reproduce tlle 8 attle of Sol£erino .... Accompanied hy the photogr a pher Bisson . he gOO8 to the TuiJen ea, gets the e.mperor to strike the right 80rt pOle, hal him tllrn h iB head, and hathel everything in the light he wlahel to repr oduce. The p ainting that r etluhed in the end was acclaimt!d under the title The Emperor in a Kepi." Following thi.I, • courtroom battle between the pain ter and 8i860n , who ha d put his photo on the market. He is convicled. Gise.la FrellDd , "La Ph o to~aphie au point de vue toei· ologique" (manuscrip t, p . 152). [y4a,5j

or

Passing by the bOllse of Disderi, Nopnleon HI halts II. regiment he is leading dOWD the bouleva rd , gOOB uplliai r s, and haa hinlselfphotographed . (y4a,6] In his capacity aB president of the Societe deB Gens de Lettres. Balzac proposed th at aU of the works of the twelve greatesl living French authors should automat· ically be bought by the slate. (Compa re Oaguer re.) [y4a,7] " At Ihe Cafe l:I amelin , .. . some photographers and night owls." Alfred Delvau, Lel lleurel por;,,;e nneJ ( Paris, 1866), p. 184 ("Vne l:Ieure Ilu ma tin"'). (Y5,J]

0 11 Ne pomllcene Lemercier : ""Tht' man who s poke thil ped antic, ahsurd , and bo~ b"slic idiom certa inly never undentuud the age- in whjch he Iivt..-d .... Could any· one ha ve done a better job of tliMtorung cOlltempora r y events with the " id of IlIIlmoded images and expresijitlns?" Alfred Michiel5, lli.llloire rleli idees litteraire& en Fremee a u XIX· li.ecie ( Pa rill. 1863), vol. 2 . I'p. :U~-37. ' [y5,2]

On the rise of photography.-Communications teclmology reduces the infonna' tional merits of painting. AI.. the same time, a new reality unfolds, in the face of which no one can take responsibility fo r personal decisions. O ne appeals to the lens. Painting, for its pan, begins to emphasize color. [y5,3]

"Stcu m"-"Last word of him who died OR the e roul'" !\1 aximt Ou Cam p, l.el Clwnll moderrlel ( Paris, 1855), p. 2<.0 (" La Vape ur"]. {Y5,4]

In "La V" peur:' "a rt 3. DII Camp celehra te!! sleam. chlorofonn . elec:lr icity. gas, photograp hy. Maxime Du Camp. Le~ Chants moder F1e1l (pan a, 1855), pp . 265272. " LK r a ub" l:elehratt!8 Ihe reaper. {y5,5] The fi rs t ' ....0 Itllllzaa. lind Ihe fo urth . from "La 8 obine" : Near the ca8Cadi ng " " erEacli of it.'! hreakwal" ... A IwirHng rday 51l1tiooIn the mic hl of green ml'lIi1owl, Ami the flowering alfalla. They have ru i~etl up my palare-My palaeeol a thoula nd wind owB. My palace I'll nlstic vine. Whir.h climb to the rooftolM, My Jlalacewhere, withoot repose, The nimhle. wheel boom. out itl 80ng, The whl':l': l ol rackety voice! Like those viplanl elv~ ol Norwa y Who wa l~ aCT08II till': BROWl! To e8Cape the Bprile t ha i Ila!ka them. I turn, I turD. I turD! Through the houl1! of day. oe,'er rc~ ting, I lurn, a nd I turn tllTOugh Ule night !

Mlixime Du CaDlll, La Cha n", mot/ernel ( Pa n a. 1855). liP, 285-286.

[Y5,til

"La Locomotive" : " One day I s haU he named a saint. " Maxime Ou Camp , Le, C/um!1I moderrl el (Paris, 1855), p . 301. This poem , like others, from the cycle "Challt s d('lu mulierl'.." [Y5,7]

"'rhe. p ren, tb ul immense and SII,'ret! locomotive or pro~eas." Victur Hugo, ' 1'f't'l;h al Ihe Ii ull ciliel of Septl'mlicr 16, 1862 , or ganized hy the publishers of Le, .v~erflble. ill Urlls;;els. Cite!) ill Cl;orges Batauh , LR POrltife de M demagogie: Vir.lor IlIlSo (puris, IIJ3<, ). p. 13 1. [Y5,8) II i~ II r"nr ury 11,111 11 "1':1 U.!I honnr, T he n: ntu ry of in "c" tiul1s; Un rurlunllh:ly. it is 1I 1~0 Tb", ,'cntur), of revulution•.

us

Pf1 ri$j~ "., ;, -L'mis) Cluir ,·iII .. II n!1 Jule" Cordi Hr, U> "(lI(lj~ II I' Cris lal. Oil l.orlrl rell . l'hi utre de Ill. Porte Saini-Martin . May 26, 185 1 (paria, 185 1), p . 31. (Y5a, I )

the other hand, Fournel condemns the convcnriona1 poses that relied o n props such as Disderi had introduced. [y5a,4] WidlOul imiiclI.ti ng his source. Delvllu cites thi8 de8cn ptioll of Nad ar', a ppea ralice: " His hair h ilI the reddi!ill glow of Ie setting 8un ; its rcHection li pread, "crou his face , wher e hUUlluets of cur ly and conltmtiouR locks spill this w"y alld that , unrw y as fireworks. Extremely dil ated , the eyeball roUs . tes tifying to a trul y unappeasable curiosity and II perpetual astonis hment. T he voice i!l !ltrident ; the gesture! are those of a Nurembe rg doll with a fever." Alfred Oelvau , Le, Lio n.! dll. jour (Paris. 1867) . p . 2 19. (YSa.S]

J..

Nadar, speaking of himseU: " A born rebel where aU honllagc is conceruell , impatient of aU proprieties, having never been able to a nswer Ie letter within two yearl. an out1aw in all housell where yo u ca nnot put you r feel up before the fire. and finally_o thai nothing !lhould be lacking, not even a lalt phy.icw defect . 10 comp lete the measure of aU the&e amiable qualitiel and win him mor e good friends-nearsighted to the point of blindnen ami consequently liable to the mOlt insulting amnesia in the presence of an y fa ce which he has not seen more than twenty-five time!! at a distance of Mteen centimeters from his nose." Cited in Al(YSa,6] fred Delvau , Le, Lions dujour (Paris, 1867). p . 222. Inventions from ar ound 1848: matchea. atearin candles. s teel pens.

(ySa,7]

Invention oCthe mechanical p ren in 1814. It was fi rst utilized by the Time'.

(Y5.,81 Nadar 's seU-charac terization : "'Formerl y a maker of carica tures ... , wtimately a refugee in the BOlaoy 8 ay of photography." Cited in Alfred Oelvau , LeI LionJ du jour (Paria, 1867), p . 220 . (y6,1]

Self-portrai t by Nadar. Councs), of theJ . Paul Getty Museum, Lo.s Angd es. See Y5a,5. A iocofllulh'e pullin!; "se \'c ral elega nt ~:OIH'hc8" a pl:H!IlTS un d m s iage. Claln -iile the eJ.lcr a nd Ol'lnlo u r. J8.'17 (lUX f!flfers, 'fhi!atrc tlu Lu x.-mIJo l1 rg. Decelll ber 30. 1837 (Pa ris. 1838)
To be demonstrated: the influence of 1ithobrraphy on the literary genre of pan<>'" mmas. What, in the case of the lithograph, is tx=rfunctory individual characterization often becomes. ,vim the writer, equally perfunctory generalization.

On Nadar : " Wha t will remain , one d ay, of the author of Le iUiroir (lUX auwelles , of La Robe de Dejtlnire. of Qutlnd j'etai3 eludia nt ? I do not know. What I do know is that . on a cyclope an pile 0 11 the isla nd of Cozo, a Polis h l)()et , Czt:sluw Kars ki, has engrun :d in Ara bic, but with Latin letters, ' Nad llr of the fi ery locks p alled in the air aho,'c this tower.' and tha t the inhabi ta nls of the island "ery likel y still have 1I0t 1.:fl off wors hi ping him as a ll unknown Cod:' Alfred OelVIHl , us Lions du j our ( Paris, 1867). PI'. 223-224. [Y6 ,2] C" ure photogr a phy: the sculptor Cullimllchus. on viewing a n aCllllthus plull t, inV'!nl.!! the Corin thi an capital.- l..t:ollunlo pa illtll the Monu Liss.-LlI Cloire el Ie p o/ u u fr.u (G lory alld Oeef Slew). Ca hiu t'! des Es tampcl . Kc l6
[y5a.3j

An Englisl, etchiug of 1775, a genre 8ceue. shows

Foumcl in 1858 ("Ce qu'o n vOil dans lcs rues de P:u; s"), reproaches r.he dagucm:o~ fo,' being unable: to cmbdlish. D isden il! waiting in the wingS. O n

[I ll II. rtiijt mil king a silhouett e of
quired of the images fonning the material for this stereoscope would correspond more readily to photography than to painting. [Y6,5]

1..

The apparent affinity between Wiertz and Edgar Q.uinCt needs to be studied. {yO,O] -'The 1e08 i8 lUI instrument like the pencil or the brush , and photography i8 a process like ~Irllwing or engraving; (or what the arti81 creates i8 the emotion and

NADAR. elevant I. Photosraplue lla \aut.ur d. I'M Nadar in his balloon. Lithograph by Honorl: Dawnicr. 1862. The caption reads: "Nadar raising photography to the level of an." See Y6,2.

lllcre is a certain relation between the invention of photography and the invention of the mirror-stereoscope by Wheatstone in 1838. "It displays twO different images of the same object: to the right eye, an image rep resenting the object in perspective as it would be seen fro m the viewpoint of the right eye; to the lefleye, an image of the object as it would appear to the left eye. 1llis gives rise to the illusion that we have . .. before liS a thtte4mensional object" (Egon Friedell, Ku/turgeuhichte ckr MUlei/, vol. 3 [Munich, 1931]. p. 139). The exactness re-

( ,1, " The Origin I!f Pointing. Etching by an Engfuh artist, In5. Counesy of the Biblioth&jue Naoonale de France. See Y6,4.

J.

n o t tbtl Jlr04:~"' . Whue ver p O!lSC@!lC8 1111' m'n~II!1 ar y skillsullcl h a pp y ins piration will

,. oyag eJ ,Jhofogr tlphi.queJ. L
he a ble 10 .,))I,.il1 tln~ IIBmc c[(('cUi fro m a nyo ne of ,11(" 1: fll CU 1I 1! \I f rt'proo m:tio n." ulUi!l Fib'llie r. La "llO loSfa p hie /Ill S" /Oll riP 1859 ( Purill . 186Q), 1'1" 4-5 . (y6,71

p. 35.

' ; ~1. QUiliCI . .. li'ccmeJ 10 10'8111 11,,1 illtl'odu c(' inlo I'octr)' Ihe lIo rt of ge n re Ihal the

PllOtO/!rllll/lie till SfI/IJn . ure the rl:vroduction of tJlI~ R a phael carloon rrom Hamp-

Engli5!J painte r (juhn ) Murtin inuugUl'utcd in urt . . . . Tile pot:l . . . dit! uol frolll luwing ,J'e cu lh~Jrll ls kll(.'("1 before tilt' IiclJukher of Our u ml. anti .;Iw wing llit' tOWIl B UlJ80 rbetJ in co mbin g 0 111 upo n tbc i.r libuultlt'rs, with a cumb of gold . their I.reu cs of hlood columns. whil(- the lowers J unCCt1 1l s tra ng.- ro undelay widl the mo uula ull." Alfred ' Cltc mcDt, /Jill/oi re de 14.1 litterulil fe ! ruIH.aue 'OUIle S'0u vernemeflt (Ie juillet (Paris, 1859). Yol. 1, JI. 13 1. (\'6a,I] _

ton COllrl- " tlw wOl'k .. . that dominate!; the entire phutogravh.ic exhibitioll of 1859" (p . 5 1)--01111 that of II lIIanu(!ccripl or Ptolemy', CeolJ rtlphy datillg fronl the fo urteenth century IIlId kept , a t tha t lime, in the monastery of Mount Athoa.

[Y6a,6]

Among the wo rks uf r el'rOliueliulI 10 which Figuier giYe8 81H.'C ial allention . in

~ h r illk

[Y7,1) There were portraits s pecificall y de!!.igned to he vie"" ed through the uereoscope. Thi ~ fa sh.ion w a ~ cur n: nl in Englund , above aU. [Y7,2J

" At the world ex hiLition of 1855, photogr aphy, ~J e6 pit e iI H 1i,'c.Iy claims, couJd gum no ~ Iltry inl n tile sanctuary of the haU on the Avenue Montaigne; it was condellllled 10 seek asylum in the. immense bazaar of assorted proo.ucls tbal filled the Palaia de 1' l udustrir. In 1859 , unJer r;ro""ing preBliure. Ihe museum committee , . . aeeordoo II; place in the Palais de rtndu8tri(" for the exllibitioll of photography ; the exhibition site wa~ 011 II; len !1 with Ihul 1IllHle a vailable 10 painting aud engraving, bUI it hud II; sepilrate elltrll;lI ce an~1 wus set, so to speak , in a djffcreut key." Louis Figuier , uJ P/lOtogr ophie em S(J/Otl de J859 (paris. 1860), p. 2. [Y6a,2) " A skiUful phot o~a "her always has a distinctive style. jUilt like a draftsman or _ painler ; ... and , what ', more , ... IIH~ tListinetive cha racter of the artistic spirit u( each nation is d early r evealed . . . in the works produca! in different countries . . . . A FrelJeh photographer could never he ellllfusctJ . . . with one of hiA colleagues from 01' ross the Ch annel ." Louis Figuicr. /.fI "lIologrflphie au Solon ch 1859 (paris , 1860). " . 5. [Y6a..3]

The ~ginnings or photomontage come out or the attempt to 0lS UIl." that images or the landscape retain a paimerly character. <1M. Silvy has an excdlent system ror producing his pictures . . . . Instead or imposing, on all his landscapes indifTerentJy, one and the same sky romlcd rrom a unifoml negative, he takes the trouble, wherever possible, or separately enhancing, one after the other. the view or the landscape: and that or the sky which crowns it. H ere resides one or the ~ts or M. Silvy." Louis Figuicr, La Photographir au Salon rk 1859 (Paris. 1860), p. 9. [Y6.,. ) It is significam tJllll Figuier's booklet on the Salon or PhOlography or 1859 begins with a review or landscape photography. [Y6a,5) AI tilt' Salon ~I {· Plml ogral'ruc or 1859 . IlU.IIIl!ruus " w.yagt's" : to Egy pt . j(j J erusalem , to C rl"t:I"I:. h i Spuin . In his ac~ ·o nnl. Figuit'r uln erves: " Il artll y " alllllll prllC"" l i ~· all'r"':'·lI!i,·It .. r I, holograph y 0 11 1,1Ilper I' U III ~ I n lit' IInd'· r~ to ...d Ihil n a whole hand ur operuh:or!! r W'.Ii'·ll rOI'lh . . . in :.II , lin · ~ · ljonlt . to III'ill jil; 11 8 huc k ,·i,·w!! of lIIonll· me,n ls, huil,U.IlglI . llllJ "uins tak ... n ill 1111 knuwlI t a lld ~ .. r tl,e worhl. ·· .Hcllee tJUl lleW

hi ~

Figuier (vp. 77- 78) dOC! nOI limit 10 mention the vouibility tbat ""micru8copic photographs" couJd be used in time of war to transnlit ~crel messages (in lhe fonn of m.iniature tdegr ams). [y7,31 " Onc thing . . . made clear by a careful inspet:lion of the exhiliitioD . . it the present perfoctioll ... of tJw pOllilive proor. FiYe or six years ago, photography was almo!;t exclusively cOncerned with Ihe negative •.. . and it was rare indeed that anrone gave thought 10 tJle ulility o( printing frum a positive image." Louia Fipier, La Ph otographic tilL Saton de 1859 (paris, 1860), p. 83 . (Y7,4]

-

Symptom, it would seem, or a profound displacement: painting must submit to ~ing meas u~d by the standard or photography: "W: will be in agreement with the public in admiring ... the fine artist who ... has appeared this year with a painting capable or holding its own, in point of ddicacy, with daguenian prints." llUs assessment of Meissonnier is from Auguste G alimard, Exmnm du Salon de 1849 (Paris <1850,), p. 95. [Y7,5) " Photography ill verse"----t;ynon ym ror a description in vent':. Edouard Fournier, Chronique! el Mgende3 de3 rue3 de Ptlri3 (Paris, 18M), pp. 14-15. [Y7,6J '1 'he world '8 fi n t lJuwie thealcr 0lwlled on December 28. 1895, in the ballt'.lIlent of the Gr aDtl Caft!. 14 BouJev.artl J e8 Ca pllcines . in Paris. And the liMIt receipls for a hrllnd of SIH!Clllcle tha t wo uM later 1I1't b illi(tIIs amOUlitetl to the consiJ er able , urn of th.irty-five frlllles!"' Rolaud Villierw.. I..e Cillt~m(1 p l llell ml! rtJeil/e", (Puris ( 1930» . pp . 18- 19 . [Y7.7J '''1'1,.: yca l' 1882 1IIt1 ~ 1 he mr lllitlllCl1 a, a tu r ning poiut in the higtory of photugnl l)hic rep"rtajl;e. It "" as IIU" yrar ill which til .. photogra pher OUoma r AII ~c hillz , rrom 1.A!SilIlO ill 1-'01111111 , i.n vcnled till! ro..:a l-r.la ne , huller and tbull madl' IJ1.Iu ihle trul y ill ~ t a lll a 'w('118 phutugr avh y." filropiii, che l}()lw m ente: lI iJ tQri, cI~ e l'h ofOll II IU den j a hr6f1 / 8" O- 1 9QO. 1:.-1 . Wulfg/l 111'; Schade (Stuttgart. Berlin . Leipzig). I). [Y]. [Y7.8)

The first plll)lograpilic iute r view wn~ ':lmdllch,,1 by Nad al' with the nine l y-tiCVCD_ yea r-tllJ Fre nch che mist C he \' n'uL in 1886. Europiiisclie DO/.' !tlllfl llle: I-listorische

1..

ad valltages to hoot, es pecia lly where photographing races is conCd, a lthough the portraits which one makes with them a re doubtJcss much poorer thall before. With the olde r, less Ij ght -sen ~ i ti ve a ppa ratus. multiple expressions wowd HJlpe ar 0 11 the plate, which waH exposed ror rather long lK! riods of time: helice, o n the GnaJ image there ...oultl be a livelier a llli more universal express ion , a lld this had its fUll llLioll as well . Neverthdess. il wouJd most certa inly be false to regard t he new devices as worse than the olde r o lles . Pe rhaps something is missing from them w!Uc h to mor row will be fou nd . a nd one can a lways do other thillgs with them hesitles photographing faces. Yet what of the fa ces? The newer ,Ieviccs no lo nger wo rk to comvose the races-but mus t fa ces be composed? Perhaps for these devices tllr re is H photographic me thod which would decompose faces. Bul we can he q uite ~ lI re of never finding this possibility realized ... without fi rs t havlllg a new funclion for s udl photograph y:' Brecht , Ve r.'l'lu:ll e <8- 10 (Berlin , 193 1)). p . 280 ("Ocr DreigroschenprozeO" <Tile T h reepenn y Laws uit ». fY8, l )

Photos (I WI den Jlllm.m 18.10- 1900, W. Wolfgang Seh lHle (SllIlIgorl , Berlin, Leipzig), p . H-9. ~ [Y7,9j " T he first eXlwrillle li1 l u la unch resea rc h into scicntificllll y IWo J a llsscn wall a ble to tryo ut his invention or a pho tographic revolver, which took II pictu re r.ve r y sc\'enty secomls.. . But the procell~ of chrono photogr ap by WIlS S-00 1l to become much more rapill. ... It wall . .. whclI Pr()fessor Ma rcy cntered the liJ; ts Witll his photographic rial' ... tha t the re~ ult l,lf twelve images per second was obtained ... • All these ru.: pt::riments wer r, up 10 th eil , purely s cientirlc (!) ill c haracter. The researchers who comiuctcJ them ... saw ill c hrollo pho tograph y II simple ' means fOl" ana lyzing t he movemellts of hUllla n!! and a nima ls.' .. . At thi~ point , ill 1891 . we meet with . . . Edison , who hud construc tetl tWIl de\·iee!! . O nc, the Killl:tograph , wall fo r rccortling; the other. tim Kine toscope , wus ror pl'ujedion .... MeaIlwhile, in 1891, Mal'ey's colla ho rlltor.
fY7a,I )

" Let li B take 118 all (·xilm pl!· of teduli"u l III·ogl·t:SR. ""hidl a(' tu ully is regJ·es~, tlu~ pcdl'l.linn of phlilogra phil' dcvi{"ell. They ur t' milc h 1II0rt' scnsili\'e t f> Ijght l.h a n the old bOJ(c~ wit.h "" hk h du b..... u-rreot)'pcs Wt·l·t· pro(lu ,",·d . O ne hartll y !Iced CCtllcerll "lIesclf ulmltt IjShtili1li ""hen opel'ut iug d,e m now. They h U\'e II nu mhcl· uf othe r

tn

T he Bisson brothers, o n th e occasio n of the vis it by Napoleon to their photogra phic studio ou December 29 . 1856-.11 visit which they say coincided " i th the clevellth anni versary of tJle opening of the ir husiness-f1w llished in pamphle t form a poem e ntitJed , "Souvenir de 1.11 visite de Leurs Majesttls l' E mpere ur e l I' lmper a trice aux magasins de Messieurs BisHon freres." T he pa mphlet comprises fo ur pllges. The fU'lit two pageH contain a nothe r poe m, " La Photographie." Both texts are unreljevedly fatuou s. fY8.2 )

-

"'It is worth noLing that the be tte r photographers of ou r day are not concerned to belabo r the ques tion . . . : 'h photography 1111 art?' , .. By their a ptitude fo r c reuting the evocative shock, [these photographer s] prove their power of expression . a nd that is their r evenge for the s ke pLicism of Daumier." Ceorge Besson , La Pllotographiejram;ai.'l'e (Paris <1936» , pp. 5-6. (Y8,3}

The famous statement by Wiertz on photography can very likely be elucidated through the following statement by '\I\ey (of course, it becomes clear by this that Wiertz's prognosis was mistaken): '" In reducing to naught whatever is inferior to it, the heliograph predestines art to new fonns of progress ; in recalling the artist to nature, it links him with a source of inspiration whose fecundity is unlimited." Francis Wey, "ou Naruralisme dans J'an" [La Lumim, April 6, 18511 i cited in CiseJe Freund, La Photographie m Frallu au XIX' JI'icie (paris, 1936), p. Ill. [YB.' ]

··If we eonl>ider unly the practical sidc of d..ivililitio n, the n t.;l belie ve th Ht Pfl:\'io us eW,' ut s in u man'" life . . . caulte tlil'cclly I'cprest'litetl by the c arcl ~ he sllUfncs a nd 1' 111,11 , aDd ""hich are Ihen s tar kell by the fo rtulletelle r in a cro rtl a nce witll some !JI y~ tt~ riotlll l aw 5, is to helie ve t he lI.bs urd . But this c riterilJll of ahs llrllity o nce r uled (l ut 111(: ha rne6l1ing of ste am : it stili rll l e~ Ollt nefia l nu viga t.ion; il rule,i Ollt man y i!l\'c lltions: gJlIIpowde r, printing. l.lll' tel.!ijCUpt:, cngraving, a nti ahu the rnns t reC"111 great lliscove ry of o ur time, the d llglll.: rreot ypt·. If a nYOlle had cmlle a lltllultl Napuleon Ihllt a ma n or II huilding iM incessant ly, a nd a t a ll hours , represented by

an ima g.~ in th ~ almo8pl,ere, 111111 1111 exiilting ubjec:tl hllve 1 1 1t~ r~ a kind of lpecler whid. CU ll he l'uplurl'll 11111.1 rlt.'rccivetl . he would have consign cd him to Charenton as a lunatic .... Yd Ili a I is whul Ougtwrrc', discover y proved ." HOllore de Balzac, u emu ;" POII$. in Oeuvre5 CUmpMIf!'5. vol. 18, Lo Comi!Jie Il11mC/i1lR.: Scene$ ch la Ide Imr;:I;e.1lrle, 6 (parii!. 19 14). pp . 129- 130 . "Jul l III physical objecu in faet p roject Ihcnll!d,'e& onlO the a llllOMl'hcre , S tJ tha i il retainl Ihis 81H!t:ler which the d aguerreotype can fi~ 11 1111 cu ptun:. in tllt~ lIume way idcas ... imprinl themselves 0 11 ""hal we must call die tltlllusl'here (If the I IJi.riluul worM • . . . tl nd Ih'e on in it .~pectr(llly (ulle musl l:oi1l wo rd ~ in ontel·lo expreSIi UJlllulDell phenomena). [ftbat he granled , certui n cl'ClllurCIi cndowcd wilh rare fuc uit ies are pcrfoctly capable of discl'rlling thes!' form~ or thes!' I n"'1~8 of ideas" (ibicl " p. 132). G [Y8a,l )

ism of his works. but through a more highly mechanized tcclmique, which docs not necessarily clim.i.nish his artis tic activity. None of tIlls prevents tIle author from going on to say: "What is u'!forluflale [m y italics] is no t that today's photog· r<1pher believes himself an arlut; wha t is unfo nunate is thai he actually has at his disposal certain resources proper to tlle alt of the paituer." Wlaciimir ~idle, Les AiKilles d'Aristie (Paris), pp. 181 - 182, 184 ("t.:Agonie de I'art"). Compare: J odunann on the cpic poem: "The ~ncral intercst which such a poem excites, the pride with whieh an entire people repeats ii, its legisla tive authority over opinions alld sentimcnts-all this is grounded in the fact that it is nowhere taken a.~ a mm poem." [Carl Gustav J ochmann.,j Ober die Spradle (Heidc1berg, 1828), p.271 ('" Die Riickschriue der Pocsic"). [y9.1]

" Df'gas was the finil 10 aUCllipt . in his "iclures, the repruellt ation of rapid movement such as ""e get ill imlanhm(..'(lus Ilholography.'· \Vladimir Weidle, Le, AbeiUe, d 'Ariltee (pa.ris <1936 ~), p, 185 r'L ' Agunie de I ' art"). [Y8a,2]

In Ih" pe riod around 1845, illus trations are already appearin g in advertisemellU. On J Ill y 6 of this yea r, the Sociele Generale des Annollc!!" , wh.il:h handled public jti for Le j oC/mill de5 (/elKII8 . Le Co n:l,i,u,ionflel. II lIti La Prene, publishes Il pro~J>('e tus that say': " We call , . , yo ur allentiull 10 the illustrations which , fo r !ome years now. a great lIIallY busine88e8 have h!..'ell in Ihe hubil of joinillg to their a n n oUlll~t:llle lit s. The PtJwl~r of captivating the eye by the form and disposition of the lellerij il pcrhups less dec-isive than the advanlage to be gained by filling out a n often arid eXl)Ositioli with drawings and designs," P. Dutz , lIi!ltoire de La pltblicite, '0'01.1 ( Pam , 189·l). PI). 2 J()-2 17 . [Y9,2!

Whal a Ulhor is heillg ciled by Monlcs'luiou ill Ihe following psssage, which is taken from a hamlwritlcn lext forming part of a ricWy orn amt:.nh..d volumc of memora· bilia II hown in a display elise III thl: CUYA cllhihition, ill Paris, in the spring of I937? " And Ihat , in a few hali' y wOrll ~ . is how il WR!;: the rlrsl exhibilion of Comtantin C uy&-uewesl Burprise 10 be SI'rvetl lip to liS from his treas ure-box of malice by M . Nada r.6 Ihe falllOu s aeronaul and (should I lay?) illus trioull photographer, S urely, Ihis ingenious spirit , 8tet!petl in the pas t, has II righl to that title, in iu noblest acceplation, aUlI aecor lli.llg 10 the admirable definition provided by a powerful ulIIl suhtle thinker. in Ihe courlle of some sublime pages: ' Humani ty has also illve.III!.."!. in its evening peregrination_ thai is to say, in the nineteenlh centuryIhe symbol of memory; il hus invcnled what had seem(,'tI impoll8ible: il has invented a mi r ror thai rc memhers, It hilI invc nll!ilpimiogra phy. '" [Y8a.3J "AI no rime in the past has art respo nded to aesthetic exigencies alone, The Gothic-sculptors served God in working for his faithful; the portraitists aimed at vcrisimilitude; the peaches and the hares of a Chardin had their place in the dining room, above the family ditmer table, lndividua1 artists in certain cases (and they were few and far between, 10 be sure) may have suffered from this state of affairs; art as a whole could only profit from it, This is the way it has been throughout all the greal artistic epochs, In partiruJar, the naive conviction thai tlley were only 'copying nature' was as saJutary for the painters of those fortu· nate epochs as it was theoretically UI~ us tifiable, The old DulCh masters looked upon themselves less as artists than as photographers, so to speak ; it is only today thai the photographer is absolutely detennined to pass for an artist. For· merly, an engraving was above aJl a document, less exact (on the avera~) and more artistic than a photograph, but having the same function, fulfilling by and large the same practical role," Togetller with this important insighl ~'C have, from this author, another no less imponanl, according to which the pho tographer is distinguished from the brraphic artist nOI through the fundam entally greater rea1-

,

In his " Morale tlu j oujou"

ha"" y w hllvC fll,i thfully rc prntiucrtl a hdovl!(l eOUlilcIIIlIU:':! . . , , II Iloell nOI d.i8rlain nn UV"I'cunt, II!HI ill not l!lIIhllrralllled hy crinolines; it acceph IUltUI'tl lllld the world 11.8 they lire, I!ij 6illcerit y IIccomlUotinles everything. ant! though il5 plauer casts of sleprill e lill he transpolicil into marble. inlo terraeol1a , illto aluba5tcr, or ioto bronxc .. .. it lI':!v!!r a~ k s, in relunl for it& work . what iu eld':!r 8i ~ ler would dcnlltlul in paYnient : it n !tlul!Sts oruy t he COllt of malerials," Thoophile C autiu " PhOI05culplure: 42 DOlilevonl de I'EI(lile:'
TIIC entrancc or the Icm por.tl fa ctor into lhe panoramas is brought about through tile successio n o f limes of day (with well·known lighting tricks), In this .....'lly. thc panorama transcends painting and anticipalcs phOlogt'llphy, Olving to iLS IcdUlOlogic."1l fonn.'1tion , the photograph, in contr'aS1 to the pain ting, can and

must be correlated with a well-dcfined and continuous segment of time (exposure tiIlle), In tills chronological specifiability, the political significance of the photograph is aJre..dy contained in nuu. [VIO,2] " In tllc;;e clc'l'lorable tiIlIC", a Jlew ill(lulllry hilt tlevcloped . wluch has helped in no slIIall way to ("oll'irlll foo ls in their fai tll a lill to ruin what vestige of the divine might !!till han'. rcmaint.'(1 in til<' French mind . Of courlle. this idolatrous multilude was ca llillll. fOI" all it'it:a l wOI,thy of itself aud in kt:eping with ill!l own nalure, 10 the do rnain o( pai nting and s tatuary. the preeenHJay credo of the worldly-wi3e ... i3 !lci;;: ' 1 believe. . tha t a rt i ~. and call olily he. the uact rep roduction of Daturl' , ' .. Tllus. if all indlls trial proecS6 coulJ give us II result identical to nature Ihal wou'" bc ,,"solute ar t. ' All IIvenpllg Cod has heard the prayers of t.h.iJr multi: tude. Daguerrl' .....as hi~ IIIcl!silih . And Ihcn they said to Ihemselves: 'Sin ~ pholog_ ra phy pl"o\'idel 115 ",;dl e"ery r1esirahle guarantee of cxactitude' (they believe that . poor madmen !), ' art ill photograp hy,' From that momenl onward, our loathsome society rushed, like Narcissu ~. 10 contemplate its trivial image on the metallic plate. A form of lunacy. an extraordinary fanllticism. took bold of these new slI,n -wors hippers , Strange ailonullatiOlUi manifested themselves , By hringing togetbel" and pOlling a pllck "f rallcals, mu le lind female , tlrcued up like carnivaltiole "(Itdler" alltl washcrwomen, aod in 1H: r8ucuiing lhe8e 'heroes ' to ' bold ' their imprO\'ised grimaces for II! long II! Ihl' phutographic procesll required. people really bclie\'cd they could represent the tragic alld charming srene5 of ancient Itillury, . , , It was Ilollong hdo re thottllands of pain of greed y eyell were glued to the 1M:ellholes or tile 8h:reo!!cupe , a5 thougb they .....ere the 5kylighll!l of the infinite. The IO\'eof ohst."ellity. which i 8 II vigorou5 a growth in the heart of natural mao a! self·love, could not let slip slIch a glOriOU8 oPl)l)rlllnity for il5 own nti5faction. , , ' [ p, 223} . , . I am convinced that the badly a pplied advances ofphotograpby- like aU purely nlaterial progreu. fOI" thai malter-have greatly contributed to tbe impoveruhmcnt of French a rti5tie genius, alread y 80 rare .. , . Poetry aod proy-ess are two amhitious m~n ",·ho hale t:ach otlier willi au ins tinctive haired , aDd whell tbey meet along the u mc roo tl one of 'hem must ~ve way," Cbarles Baudelaire, Oell Vrf'$ <ed , Le Daotcc). "oJ. 2 ( Furill. 1932> , I)P , 222-224 ("Salon de 1.859: Le Public moderne t: t III piroll)gra piue ").~ [VIOa, l]

~a~lfldairc ~pc!lks . i.1I "Quelllue8 Ca ncaturi8te~ frall\:lli8" (a prup05 of Monnier), of the cruel ami s urpl'ising cilurlll of daguerrt:oIYI":s," Charles 8auddaire. Oell,c.,,'!s, e.1. Le OOIJICl'. v... 1. 2. " . 1. 97. ~ lOa,2]

rY

.. ",1\... 11"~ a", I prugress arc IwO amllltlCllu 1II1!11 wh u hah! each ut!wr with nn in slinctlVl' hul rCII ,II I\{I ,,",' I" 'nl I ley 111('1.'1 alnug tlw 81l Ille roa{l , Olle ofthcm mllsl give wa y, If "irft(OI,I'U III Iy ... ' somc ofl15 , fWlctlOlIS, . ,It will soon have IS II II 0 "'.1"1I 10 SliPI'I CIllt"1I1 ort III RUJlplaut ClI or l,:(lrrllfllCI I 'It II I lOge!.Iler. II!lulk s to the siupidi ty of the multitude I . for It . III returll 1'0 its true 1~lIly. which is 10 I\\'Ilidli-" I't ~· lIaturll I a II y, I I "I ~ tllIlC. tlell )to

Or

till' scr va nt .}f Ihe SdCIII'C'~ lIlId a rt s-lrll l LIII' very 1IIIIIIhle 5er n lllt , lik!! prillting ~ llurthalld . whi('h Ila ve ueithcr Ch:alt·d lIor lIupplemellle,1 lilerahll"t! , I...t!I it

-z

IHlliten to enrich the 10Urillt', album amI re!ilore to hill eye the precillion which bia memur y may lack ; let it adorn the nat uralist'll librar-y. and enlar ge microeeopic uuimals ; let it even provide information to curroborate the astronomer 's hypotheses. III short . lei it be the lIecretary lind clerk of whoever needll a bllolute factual exactitude in hU profellllion-up to tb ll t point nothing could he better. let it I"e8Cl1e (rom oLlivion tholle tumhling ruinll, those bookll, prints, and manuscripts which tillle is devouring, pr~iou8 things who8el form i8 diuolvillg and which demand It place in the archives of our memory---it will he thanked and IIppla uded . But if it he allowed to encroach upon the domain of the impalpable and the imaginary, UpOIl anything whose value depends 80lely UPOD the addition of something of a man's soul . then it will be so much the worse for us! " Charlel Baudelaire, Oeuvre., 00. Le Dantce, vol. 2, p . 224 C'SaloD de 1859: I..e Public mooerne et la PhoIogrllphie").IO [y U ,l1

[The Doll, The Automaton] I was ahvays, among human beings, the: only donI with a hean. - Amalie \\funer, MtmDirm nlln' 8erli~" Puppt,for lGukr 11(11! 5 biJ 10 JaArm unJfo rl"", Mutt" (lcipzig, 1852), p. 93

Where, inslead or the clock, the eyes i.ndicate the hours. - Franz Dingdslcdt, Ein RI1fTI(UC; c.rtcd in AdolrSuudtmann, DiLJat" p'!fik, vol I (Stuttgan.. 1879), p. III

us

Cocteau's MariiJ de lo. tour Ejffi/lJ can perhaps be considered a "aitique of the snapshot," insofar as in this piece the twO aspects of shock-its technological function in the mechanism and its sterilizing function in the experience-both come intO play. [Yll.2]

-

"'The de\'er Pansiennes ... , in order to disseminate tbeir fa shions more easily. nlaJe lise of ao espet.:ially conlipicuous reproduction of their new creatiOll1lnamd y, tailorN ' dl.lnurUes. , . . These dolli , which still enjoyeJ considerable inlportanw in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuriell , were pven to little girls as playthings when their cart.'t!r aa fashion figurilles had ended ." Karl G rober, Kin(Ierspielzel'lj (lW (llte r Zeit (Berlin, 1927), pp. 3 1-32. 0 .' ashion 0 Advertising 0 IZl ,l)

They are the true fairies of these arcades (more salable and more worn than the life-sized ones): the formerly world-famous Parisian dolls, which revolvc=d on their musical soclc and bore in their anus a doll-sized basket Out of which, at the salutation of the minor chord, a lambkin poked its curious ruuule. When H ack· lander made use of this " newest invention of industrial luxury" for one of his fairy tales, he too placed the marvelous dolls in the dangerous arcade which sister Tmchen, at the behest of the fairy Concordia, has to wander in order finally to fesCUe htt poor brothers. "Fearlessly, Tmchen stepped across the border intO the enchanted land, all the while thinking only of her brothers. At first she noticed nothing unusual, but soon the way led through an enonnous room cntirdy filled ....i th toys. She saw small booths stocked with evaything imaginable-carowels with miniature horses and carriages, swings and rocking horses, but above all the m OS t splendid dollhouses. Around a sma11 covered table, large dolls were sitting 011 easy chairs: and as Tmchen named her gaze upon them, the largest and most ~alltiIul or these dolls stood up, made her a gracious bow, and spoke to her in a little voice of exquisite refinement." The child may not want to hear or toys that

are bewitched, but the evil spell of this slippery path readily takes the form, CVen today, oflargc animated dolls. OAdvenising O IZl,2]

uruullg of tllOse dlurms .... hieh allowecilitem once 10 conqoer. in the unayoidable IJllltics they wage for the <:Iu81'II-ul' wallel uf the ma n." J .·K . Uuysmallll, Cnx/tlu plJrisimu ( Pariif, 1886), pp, 129, 13 1- 1,32 (" L'Etiage" ( Ebh Ticle», IZla,l ]

" TIIl' fu shioll i ~ i UI'IJ081'11 10 ha \'c IIcl'll ilH·... III(:d by Longchamps. I\·c not seen :.In ylhiug neW. hut tm norTO)W in Iln'ir IlIllletin ~ allthc " I'ricntlly S prite"," all tbe ·'P.,tit..; Cuurier!! dt'8 Oalllt'8." all lilt' "Psych!"s" ...·ill rClmrt un IIt'W all.il'e lhal was al reutly 111'signed 11 1111 avui hlLle III·fore umg<,haml's <,,'el' ca lliI' 011 the scelle, I ~ tl' Ollgl y SUliPef'l I.llal in lIIan y of Iht' cl.aches, instead of tlu~ latly wll(O ","oultl kem 10 he sea te,1 insid.,. Ilw .... wa s only a dumm y whiell tht' owneril of tlh,'!le flll e vducles had d re~8efl IIccordiug to their own tastc ill s hawli and satins and silks," Karl Gut:t;kow. Briefe tIlU Pori&(Leipzig. 1842). \'01. 1. pp , 119-120. IZI,3J

"~ot long bd'ore tile cnd uf the Empire. a very ' pedal question arose: that of tlle

PIJIU1ZIU , Peopl~ wallied thelle wnodell marionettetl to perform Le

f' rum I.he Ombre!l C!.illoisps er abo ut liki' lIIoll!1l. There were four of thcm , s ntllhey llanced tugether II few mOlllcllta aft"r th~ Lirth in a (Il ell~a nt quadrille, Anotht'r young .... oman iftarted t088illg her bead vig"rtllIsly, 111111 in the twinkling of un eye a sccund dClIloiseJJc hud litepped fuUy " Iotilt'd frum ou t of ht'-r hl'ud, T his 11Itter at once ikglln dancing but, the uexi tniIlLlI t', .... It S sei:r.cd inlurn with Iwad-slluking; these ....ere lahor Jluill ~ . a nd a third dCll10islllle s te pped oul uf hf' r helll l, She. too. illlllledilltciy begllil dllllcing but 800D tUlJk Iu IOHaing hc.r l.u!lullike thl' utherii, lind out of hcr IIrnse the fourth denloiseUt!. It I:ontillllell in this lIlu.nner IIlltil eight generutions we rc there on the i tllge--all rcllltl'd to OIiC another through s pontaneous generation. like Iil.-e. " J, F. Hen:r.enLl'I'g, Ifriefe gClichriclum (luf ",iller Hei&c flUC!. PIJri& «()ortillunti. 1805), \' 0 1. 1. p.294, {Z1 ,4}

At a certain point in time, the motif of the doll acquires a socioaiticaJ sig· nificance. For example: "You have no idea how repulsive these automatons and dolls can become. and how one breathes at last on encountering a full·blooded being in this society," Paul Lindau. lXr Abmd (Berlin. 1896" p. 17, [ZI .5] " III a s huI' 1111 the RUI! Legend!'l'. in BatignuUes . II whole scrie! uf female !JU8tS. wi th"ul belltl ~ ur legs. wit.h t' urtain hook§ in place of arlll$ and a l)Creatine s kill of uriJilrury Inlt'- I",un hrowli . ~arillg pink. hurd black- aTO·linetl Ul' like a row or IJlli~In ~. impu l{'d 011 l'~hI 8 , or if~' 1 (J ul un lailies. , , . Th{' sighl of this eLb tide of ho~o llls. thi8 I\!Uiji!I' Curtius uf hre usts. puts 0111' va.,'Uci), ill lIulid of tbuse vl ul u in tlli' Luuvl'e wlll're l'lu~~il,tl l KI: ulpltlrl'~ an" hou sl·11. wher e Ullt' allli the ~ allle to n o, Ckl'lllill y l't~ pe lllt'll , h,'guilt'" IIIC lime fOl' thust' wlul lunk il IJvcr. with u yawn , on ruin ), 11:l y~, ' , , Huw ~ Llpt' riul' tll tllelltea ry s tll h,es tlf Vellus lilt:)' !I rt'--the~e dreumnkl'r~' mUIU"''1uill ~. wil h IllI'i,' lifelike I'nml'orllllt·nt : huw IIIm'lt mort· IJr(JvU1'aIh'c tllt' ~ I ' pnclilell hu ,.t~ , wilil·h . cxptlst'd thel'c. I",ing ( >11 a Irain of n 'veric : lil'cl'line rl'. ",'ril'lI . ins pirc!1 II)' e pllcllil' nilll'll's ami sli ghtly h"uilii'11 hubs: chllriluhlc '·everil's. n'l'loIlIinl! ol.lllrNlsh. ;d'ri\'e!l'1l wilh , ' hlom~ is to r hl u;, lcll ",·it.h fat . Fur ,,,,,. Ihinkll uf the illlr,'UWS Ilf ",' O lllt'll whu . . , expericocc lhe gro""ing imLiffcrCIWt' of II hu ~ha ml. m' the imminen l llescrtinll <.f:1 lo",~-I'" (I I" the final dis~

Hoi-Prudhomme

the Theptre des VarieteM, The cast of charaeters for this playlet included the Eml)Cror. Emile Olivier , .. , V, Hugo, .. , Ganlbeua, " ' , alld Rochefort .. , , The piece had bceu performed in drawing rOODllI and even in the TuileriCII. But these pri Yate perforlullnt'es did not in the leut prepare. for the effects of an)' public pt'rft>nnaul'c-, aud the aut.horities refused to alluw , .. the theater to e.mba!:'k on this pa lh ," Vietor " allays-Oabot , La Cen&ure dramalique e' ie theatre (IBSO/8 (0) (Pa.rii. L871). p . 86, IZla,2}

II I

"III the l'ompetitions surroumling the material ornllment , , , of attir e, the populant)· of dolla i8 pul to use. , , , The Little Bands (in .... hich girls make up the majority) are entrusted witll the presentation of dolls and mannequins, among whic h u choice is tu be made." Charles Fourier. Le No uveau IIfolide indwtrie.l er [Zla.3J roeielairc (Paris, 1829) , p, 252. Wh.ile writing Les TrclIJoilieurJ de lu mer
\

Marx explain!! that " the two material bases on which the Ilre parations for machine-ol)Cra led indus try procet:ded wiliai!! manufacture durin~ the period from the ai xtet""ntb to the middle of the eighteenth century ( the period in which manufactu re was developing from handicraft into large-seale industry proper) we!:'e the duek and the mill (at first the corn mill . spt'cifically, the water mill). 80th were inherited from the anciell lS, , , , The dock '.... 1 the firifl automatic device applied lu practil'al purl'UkS: tLlt~ wholt' theory or the production of regula!:' motion was Ilevdol:ted thrQugh it , Its natu re is s uch that it is based on a combination of llenuartislil' handicrafl and dirl!Ct theory. Ca rdanus. ror instance. wrote about (and gave l'rat ti"1I1 fnrmula ..; for) Ihf' COlUitructiou of d ocks, German autbors of the sixtl'l'lith century called c11)ckmaking "11!arnf'd (lionguild) handic r aft' and it would be Ilu:osihit' to show from tla ~ tlcvdul'mCll1 of the doc.k how entirely different the r"I(l tiulI hetwt'I'11 sdellre aBlil'rUI'ti('I' was in the context uf handicraft rrum what it I~, fill' iustance. ill mudl'rn hU'gc-scalt' illliustry, T h c n~ is :al ~ o no doubt that in the t:i ~hl ("' l1th ct'ntur y llae illeu of upplying uutolllulic d evi ce~ (moved by springs) 10 III'u.ll1nion was fint i uggestl!d Ly the "luck , It "'Ul he pruw:J historically that VlIu,..;ansou·s cX I tt!rilll ell ~ ulung duos.. lillt's had a trCnll'IU!nUif influence till the imllginutiOIl uf English iuvI:ntol's, 0 11 tllC tither harul . from tllc very ht:ginning, ali ~"tl il as lhl' wli'ter null Wll5 illl'CIlIt·tI. the llliU pUilselilt:d Ilu~ esst'lltial e1ement~ of the l}rg'IIUs m of a madunc. The mechaniClol1 mo tive vower. firift. the motor. un which it til'l tCnds; tllen t.he trans missi"n lIIet!halliiflll : aud finuU,. the working maciljne.

.Mensollge. " -In Ihe sume a~l tiulI , Buutlclaire ciles the eOllct:pl of " the fernino simlJlex or Ihe ROIllItIi 8aLirisl" (I. jlr, romantiqlle (Puris] , p. 109).1 [Z23,2)

which Ileal, with the nlllh:riai----ellch element exiMting imlept:lulently or the other•. theory or friction. Ilnd wilh it the investigation!! into Llle mathematical fOntll of gear.wheell, cogs, and 111.1 forlh. were aU develQped in cOllllection with the mill . • the lame applies to the theor y of measurement or lhe degree or motive IlOwer, of the best way of employing it, and 10 on. A1most all the greal mathematicia nslince the middle of the lIeventeenth century, so far as I.hey dealt with practical mechanica and worked oul ita theoretical side . atarted from the aimple water-driven corn mill. And indeed this wall why the name Miihle. 'mill,' which noae during the manufacturing period , came to beapplied to aU mechanical forms of motive power adapted to practical purpusea. But in the case of the mill, as in that of the prea" the forge. lhe plough , a nd other implements, the work proper- tllat of beating, crushing, snnding, pulverilling, and so on-baa been lH!rfomled from the verJr 6r8t without human labor, even tbough tbe moving force W81 human or animal. ThiB kind of machinery is therefore very ancient .... Hence, it is practically the only machinery foulld in the manufacturing period. The industrial revolution beginll all 110011 all mech anil ms are employed where, from ancient time., the final reA ult has required human labor: hence 1I0t where, 86 with the tools mentioned ahove, the material actually to be worked up has lIt!.ver been dealt with by the human hand ." Marx to Engelll, January 28 , 1863. from London [in Karl Man: and Friedricb Engels, Au.sgewahbe Briefe, ed . V. Adoratski (Moscow and Leningrad. 1934), pp. 118- lL9].t (Z2) Th~

In hill 8tud y "La Mante religieuse: Recherches sur la nature et la signification du mythe" cTht!. Praying Mantis: Investigation8 into the Nature and Meanin( of Myth ), Caillois refutl to the striking automatism of reflexes in the praying mantil (tbere is hardly a vital fun ction that it doell not al.o perform decapitated) . He linb it . orr account of it, fateful,ignificanee. with the baneful a ulomatona Imown to UI from myt hll. Thus Pandor a: ""automa ton fabricated by the blacktmith god for the ruin of humankind , for that 'which aU shall I take to their heam with deiipt, an evil to lovt!. and embrace' (H.esiod. Work.1 and Days, line 58).l We encounter 801J1b' thing 8imila r in the Indian Krt ya-those doll8, animated by IIOrceren, which brinl about the death of men who embrace them. Our Iite.rature as Wl': ll, in the motif of femme' fataleB, I'Uilit'SSeli the concept of a woman-machine. arti6cial. mechanical. al variance with all living creaturell. and ahove all murde.rous. No doubt Viycboanalysis would not hesitate to explain this representation in its uwn terms by envi~agill g Ihe relatiollll between death and seJ(ualilY anti. more precisely, by finding each ambiguou81y intimated ill the other." Roger Ca il1oi ~. "La Manle religieulle: Recherchell sur la nature ella sigllification dll III }'the." ilIesllre' , 3, JlO. 2 1 (April 15,1937). p. 11 0. \Z2a. ) Baudelaire. in t.he ~CCtiOIl. "l..t:, Femmes et les rilles" <Wumen and Pr08lilutet' in hill eUIl Y ( III Guy •. cilel! the wlords of La Bruyere: "Some women puuelll all artiliciailiobilil y which il auociated wil.h Ii movt:mt!.nl (of the t!.ye, a tilt oflh e lu:ad . Ii mallner or dellOrl.meot . IIlId which gtH!8 no further." Cumpare Blludelaire', .. Loe

Bf'ginuings of larg"",,II('lIle indu slry: " We timl great numlJcrlj of pealianl!l emigralin . . • CIIICS. W I Icre Itcalll ellergy permits the cODcentration of factori u thai fornl('rl)' Wf're sca lierI'd alollg 1.l.e hanks of ri vers:' Pierre-Maxime Schubl . Mo. chini.sme el philosophic (Paris. 1938). PI" 56-57. (Z2a.3) I to III'

-

" ;\risloaJed('Clan's thallllaw:ry would Cease to he neCCISllry if only theshutaJeli a nd plec:trnmj CU IlIal set Ihell1 ~lves going on their own . The idea attords admirahl witll his definitioll of the sla ve as IIninlatetl instrument .... By the aame token th~ anci" ul poet PhcrttydeJl of Syros hatllold how Lhe Daclyll, after building a 'new house ror uus. hlld fashioned for him malt!. and female servant, al well. We ar e in aJle realm of fahlt!. .... Yet before three cCllIurics have va ~sed, an Anthology poet , Antiphiloli of Byza ntiunl , lI(ferNa reSJIOrrse to Ari~ totl e by singing of the invention uflln: water mill , wlliell IiIIt~rat e. womclI from the ard uous task of grinding: 'Spare tht' hand thai grinds the corn , 0 miller girll, and aofaJy sleell. Let Chanticleer annOlluce the morn in vain! Demeler hll5 commanded tllOI. the girls' work be done lIy NymJlh~, ami now Ihey skip lightly over the wheels, so that the ~ haken axle. re\'olve with their s p o k e~ alill pull round tht: load of revolving atones. Let UI live the lirt' of our falhers , 8rullet u. res t from w(lrk and enjoy the gifts that Demeter sellds us." (Note: " AnthologU! Pal
e,

[Z3[

a

promote unuasingly in the face of feudal and hierarchical powers, and that we ~ dear about the fact that the movement itself comprehends mystical clements as well, although of an ennn:1y dilJercnt son. ~t is even more important, narurally, not to confuse these mysllcal elements, which pertain to corporality, \-Vith religious clements. [al ,2]

-

[Social Movement] Reveal to th~ depraved, o Republic, by foiling their plots,

"!bur great Medusa face Ringal by Kdlighming. - French workers' song around 1850, cited in AdolrStahr, ZUJel' Mi1Mlt"' Paris (Olde:nburg, 1851). vol. 2, p. 199

Rabble of the faithless , the SOullClS, the rootless, Who want to wipe out every an and industry, To crush underfOOt the cult of the Cross, And drown in an ocean of blood and Bames - Its waves have risen round the Hanks of ParisTemples, palaces, priests, peoples, and kings!

or

-Edouard d'Anglemont, L'lnloMtiurw.le (Paris, 1871), p. 7

Palcnno has Etna; Pam, fa pnuit. -Viaor Hugo. faro [Lilttr-iWfrt tl philtml/Jltie milk (Paris. 1867), pp. 466-461], cited in Georges Batault. Le hntffo de /a dIttwgop: Vu:lur Hugo (Paris, 1934), p. 203

EJli~od e of the February Revolution . On the twenty-thirtl , at eleven o'clock ill the evening, a fusillade on the Boulevard dell Capuciues: twent y-three dead. " The cor p~es are immediately Vllraded through the streets in a masterl y, romantic m ise e ll scene. 'Mitlnight is ahout to slIund . The boulevards a re still faintly lighted b the fadi ng ilIunUuation (the celehra tory illuminlltiOIl occasiOIled by tbe retreal o~ Guizot]. The doors and windows of the houses and shops are shut, everyone baving returned home ""ith heavy hearts, ... AU of a s udden . a mufRed rumbling is heard on Ihe paving slones, and 1I0UIt: windows are ca utiously opelled. , .. In a (:a rt drawn by a white horse, with a hare-a rmed worker holding the r eins, fi ve clu lavers are ar rllnged ill horrible symmetry. Standing on the shaft is a child of the workitlgdass,l!aUowof complexion, a fixed and ard£'ntlook upon his face. his arm eXlended, nearly immobile. as though 10 represenl the Geni us of Vengeance; leaning b ackwa rd , this boy lights up, with the beams of his torch, the hody of a young woman whose livid ueck and bosom are sta ined witb a long trail blood. From t~ e to time another worker, p ositioned behind the cart , raises thit lifeless body wnh a muscu.lar arm and- his torch aU the while emitting sparks aud Bakel! of fire---easts his savage gai!:e over the crowd , shouting, " Vengeance! Vengeance! They are slaughtering the people!" "To Arms!" respond some voices; and the c~rV!le falls hack inlo the bottom of Ihe carl, which continues on its way.'" (Dame! Stern). Dubech and d 'Espezel, HiJtoire ~ Paris ( Paris . 1926), p. 396. Lighting 0 [a l ,3]

-

o

T!le

mas.~es of wo rkers mohilized by Hau~smalln were compared- unfa vo ra bly1848. 0 Haussmann 0 [0 1,4]

10 those Incorporated in the national workshops of

"Since the S1.lITtalists constantly confuse moral nonconfonnism with proletarian revolution, they attempt, instead of following the c~urse of ~e mode~ worl~, Ito relocate themselves to a historical moment when this confuSion was still possib e, a moment anterior to the Congress ofTours, anterior even to the development,of Marxism: the period of the 18205, '30s and '40s!' Enunanuel Berl, "~ Pamphlet," Europ(, 75 (March 15. 1929). p. 402. And that is certainly n? ~ca dent. For, on the one hand, we have here elements-anthropological materIalism. hostilitv toward pl"fWTt"_~s-which are refractory to Marxism, while, on the other -, ,·c· -th .. valu· hand. the will to apocataStasis speaks here, the resolve to ga er agam, m re " tionary action and in revolutionary thinking, precisely the elements of the tOO early" and the "too late," of the first beginning and the final decay. [al ,l ]

It is really imperative that we understand, in precisely its polemical bearing, the apotheosis of o rganization and of rationalism which the Communist party has w

"'I'J f . It! avorite readillgs of lhe working-cla ss tailor are the hislories of the. Revolu1I0ll uf l 789 . H e lik es 11 .

Ilen t h esc texts d evelop the ide.a that this rllvolution was a guod thillg, a nd Ih al il improved the condition of the wor king class. He is inspired by till' au.ra of tl .ra ma Ienl 10 lIIen a n d events h y several famolls authors .. . . Not ~t're" i \'ing that the. pl'int"i pal IJa u se of ltis social i.nferiority lies within bimsclf. he hk,·s to Ihi~k that these IIIt'il are the lIIude.ls for those who , iii forgiug a ;Iew prugn:!;s . Will preserve hilll from aU killds of calamitit!s. ,. t"": Le Play. Le.~ OnvrierlJ ett rQ/Jp",u <Pa ris. 1855). p. 277, [a l ,5] W

"S'r.. ,., wa of . .. , I . are today It ll .~ liS own teclIDlqu('; It wall pe.rfecicil. Ilft llr the armed til kt'hvtT of _1\1 lilli' e·1I ( 1848". ), lJ\ U cunous . I'Itll,~ conluI.!lII . iul wor k puhlillhed with gr"a t Sf' en 'c, I" ,I. It' govt'rlllllClit III . Ber I'Ill . 0 Ill: 110 kmgcr advances through the ~lreCl.l!·, tJ ley are Iert elllJlty. A pat II III ' overte!1 within the interiors of housel!!, Ly

Ln!aldllg tllrough walls. All eoon B8 one has taken a street. une orga ui:r.es it ; linet of communication are laid Ihruugh the Iwlee ill the. wallll , wlille, to prevcnt the return uf the adver,;a.ry, one iUlIllediutely mines the eonquered ground. Perhapi the c1e.ord t l ign of progress, here, is thai one need not eoncern one.sdf lit a ll with spa ring houllell or Livel. Compared with civil wan of the future , the l'pilooe of the Rue Transnonaiu will seem quite ... inoocent and archaic." Oubech [ala,l ] and 41'E8JX!ze1. HiJroire th {'oris (Pam, 1926), p. '179. 0 I-iaUlismalln 0

•

days laler, from oul of lhi, thicket a wooderful gianl of a fl ower arise" whose growth is so rapid lila l Oll1! call witneu it&unfolding with Ihe naked eye. Just 1 0 1)llltry alld ... tullled rt!maincd the Frcllt·h working claliH in a corner of society, until sudtlenJy Ihe ('x!,losion of the February Revolution was heard . But with that , a giftantil' blossom ~ h ot up frOllltlt e Ullremurkahle hushes, and this bl(J(lw full of lcap allil "itality, fuU of L.cllut y und siguirlt:a nce, WUI ruJled the association
u..

Family budget of a Parisian ragpicker. 1849-J85 1, according to F. Le Play, OUl/ners europUfU (Paris. 1855), pp. 274--275 . An excerpt: "Set:tion 4. Expe08e. for moral improvement , ret:reation , and bealth .... Instruction for the children: school feel paid b y employer, 48 fnn cs; books purchased . I franc 45 centimet: relief alill alms (worken at this level ordina ril y give no alml at all). Recreation and festiviti es: meal taken together b y the entire family at one of the barrlere. of Paris (eight excursionl per year), including wine, bread , and fri ed I'0tatoetl, 8 frane.; meal of macaroni, with buller, cheese, and wine. taken on Christmas, Mardi Gra., Easter, uod Pentecost : expelliles included in the first sectioD; chewing tobacco for the worker (cigar hutts collected b y the worker), 6.8 kilos worth 5-34 fran cI; IDuff' for the wife (I'urch a!!t.'d ), 2.33 kilos worth 18 franr.8 66 centimes; tOYI and other gifts giv~ n to the child , 1 frllDc .... Correspondence with relativee; letter8 from the worker 's brothers living in Italy, on uver age ooe per year .... Note: The maiD reso urce for the family, in case of accideDt!!, is privute charity.... Savinge for the year (the worke.r--altogethe.r incapahle of prudent habits, and deHiroue, above all. of givin g hie wife and little girl all thecomforu they deserve-never managel to save anything; he spellds, day by day, all he earns)." [ala,2] "The damage dOlle to the morulity of the improvident worker by the l ubatitulioa of antagollil m for solida ri ty consi.s ts precisely in the 1088 of aU opportunity of exercising his na tural virtues in tbe only way that would be practicable for him. The devolinn displayeil ill the wish to do well, in the concern for the interelU of the employer, or in the lacrifu:e of need s and desires irre<:oocilaLle with tlle regularity of work il. in fact, more feasible for the worker than the devotion which would lE!ad 10 a"isting his comrades with a sum of money.... T he fa culty of giving aid allil IJrote.ction of any consequence belongs to the upper classC1l; it can manifelt itllelf among the workers as an immedia te anJ i!llOrt-liv~1 enthusiPllm, hut the virtue most within their r each is d early the performance of their ta8k for the employer." M. F. Le Play. Les Orw riers europeen" (]laris. 1855). " Printed by authority or the Emperor lind the ImJlerial Press," p. 2i8. [al a,3] Tht' "small IUllil ow ners ur the suburbs." "They clliti vate "illes ... tll al produce a willt: or inferior q uality, for whi4'h th t' cU llsumplioli tax ill cfred inllide the capital I'n!!uru II profituble market in Ihe suhurhs." F. Le Plo y, L e!l OUlJriers europeens (Pori&, 1855) . p. 27 1. [ab. 4} ''Then: hr II Irol'icul plant lhut fllr yeurll rcmaiUII IInremarkable und brinY' forth 11 0 IIlossom, uDtilliJl ully, tllle ,lay. an !!xpJol ioli ITSounds like a rille 8hol aod , 80_

,

OrganizatiOn of the state ""orluhol)S (ateliers nOlionaux) by Thomas. " It iiuffice. 10 nl('nlion th ul Emile Thomas divided the worker. into brigades and companies, and Ihat their chicfa were electeil hy universal suffrage of the worker •. Every company had iu flag, alltl EmilI! T bomas mad!' use, for this orgaoUation , of other civU engineers unJ of students from the Ecole Poly technique. who. through their yo uth , exe rt ~1 II moral influence on the workers .... Nevertheless, although the ,ninjsler of public workl orde.red the stale ellgioeers to come up with proposa" for works .. . . the ellgineers ill ch urge of bridges and roa,Js de<:id ed not to comply with the minister's order. for in France the re hu.d lung been a great rivalry between stllte engineers Hod civil engineers, r a nd it was the laller who diret:ted the national workshops. Thomus WUIi Ihere.fore left to his own reso urces, and he never could assign 10 such UII a rm y of workers, whose ranks were daily swelling, any sort of uileCu! work. T hus, ror exaDlple. he had trees from the outskirts of Paris brought into Ihe city 10 be plankd along tlle boulenr4b, hecause during the Itruggles of J-' ebruary the old trees 011 the boultj\'ard had heen cui down. The worken with the tree! paraded slowly acrllss Paris. l in ~g al they wenl. , . , Other workers, who bad the job, for example. of cleaning the railingll of bridges, became an objec::t of derision for passersby. an d 80 the majorit y of theNe workers also wound up passing their timi: in mere cardplayillg, 8ingin~ , and the like .... The national workshop. before 10llg bcccame ... the gatherine; "lace for all sorlS of vagaboods a nd idlers , whose labor consisted ~c1usively in marching through the. streets with their Itandurd Learers, here and there mending the pavement ur turning up earth, but on tht' ...·Ilole--singing and ~ houting . ragtag and ullnd y--doing whatever came into thei r heads .... Dlle tlay. tllere IJllrldenl y apl>ean!d on Ihe scene 600 actors, painte" , artists, and ugenls, who together annoullced that, since the republic wal guuralllt't'ing wo rk to all r.i tizI!lls. they too were plllling forward tbeir claim . Tholll,ls mude thenl inSllt!t:ltlrM ." Sigmund ElIgliind rr. Ge:scllichte der fronzo:si~d"m .'IriJeil.!r-ituocioliollen. (Hnmburg. 18M), Io'ul. 2. pp. 268-27 1. 0 Fl ii neur 0

1>2,21 ~NI'itl1('I' tlw mU Yl)u nor I he Jlolic.. (;onlllliu iclIlers, ",·hl.llaatlto sigu the certificates a l "~ tillt;: II) Ibe beun:r,,' 4,Jjgibilily to wurk in Paris. could maintain the slighte.st t UlJl r,,1 ill " iew or the th rea ts ci rcuilltiug ngainst !l1I·m. In their anxiety, they even g:II'O' "crtihenlcs 10 h'n-Yt'ar-old children , who , wilh I.h l!~e ill hand . presellted th"'llsdves for udmillsioll Itt Ille lI utiullal w{JrkshOI)~. " Sigmund Engliimler, C" tl'hic:II,e fler fran::.osi"c liell Ar/Jeiler-Auocia,ionen (Hamburg. 1864), "01 , 2,

pm,

_

'1

J ]

•

Epi'0I1 ~8 iII the June Inl urrection ; "'Women were seen pouring boiling oil or bot water 0 11 the 8(l ldi ~ra VI'hile . hricking and bellowing. In many place/!. insurgents wcre given brandy mixed wilh varioull ingredients, '0 that they wo uld be excited to Pladneu, , •. Some wo men CUI off the se.xual orgllIlS of several imprisoned guardtnlco . and we know thai an insurgent dre8sed in woman's clothing beheaded Ii number of captured offi cen ... ; people S8W the heada of ,"ldiers on pikes that were planted atop barricades. Many things recounted were pure invention_for exanlple. that the in!lIIrgenle had pinioned captured KUardllmen between two hoards and sawed them. whill' alive, into piece•. On tJlt~ olher hand, things did in fact occur that wen! no leu horriLle .... Many inllurgenl ~ used buUets of a type that could Dot be removed from wOllntls after shooting, !)ecaulle a wire had heeD inserted into theae bullet. which aprang out from the aides of tlu:.m on impact: Behind numerous barricade!! were apray gum, which were used to i pray 8ulpburic acid on attacking aoldien. It would be imposaihle to detail all the fiendiab barbari_ ties perpetrated by both sidea in tbis action ; we shall merely observe that world history can point to nothing comparable." Englander, \'01. 2, pp. 288-289.

[a2a,2] JUlie lnsurrection . "On many closed Nhops. the insurgent! would write: ' Reapect Property! Death to Thieve.! ' Many fla gs 011 tbe barricad es bore tbe words: ' Bread and Work.' On the Rue Saini-Martin , on the first day, a jeweler ', shop ' tayedopeD without be.ing threatened by uny sort of hunn. wh.ile. a few steps beyond. aston: with a supply of acra p iron waa plundered .... Many insur ge.nta, d~ the battle, had Ilsaemhled their wives and children on the barricades, and cried: 'Since we can no longer feed tbem. we want at least to die all together! ' While the mea fought , the ""omen made gunpowder and tbeir children Cllst bullelJl, llaing every piece of lead or tin that feU inlo their hands. Often the children molded the buDeta with thimbles. At night, while the combatants were slooping, girls would drq paving stones 10 the harricades." Englander, vol. 2, pp . 291 , 293. [a2a,3] Barricades o( 1848: " More than 400 were counted . Many. (ronted by trenches and battlemenls, reached a height of two stories.'" Malet a nd Crillet , XlX· S;.ecw (Paris. 1919), p. 249. [a2a....J olin 1839. some workers in Paris founded a news pal't!r with Ihe title La RISCh« populuire. ~ ... The editorilill office of this publication was located in the poord t &ection of the city. on the nu ~ del Quatrc Fils. It was o n ~ o( the (ew worker-run ncwspap~n to have all Itutlicllce Blllong the. gcnerltl population, which can be eXI)lained by the te.ndency it ftlU owed . ThaI is, it took as illl prugram tbe goal or brillgillg hidden nLi~ery II) the notiCI' o( wealthy benerac to n .... In the office o( this journal a nlgister or miser y lay 0lwn . in which every stllr\'eling eould inscribe his name. It was imposing, thiBregister of miJ;(ortlUle, and since at Ihil pt'"riod tel Myltere. rle Pam. hy Eugene Sue, had brought charit y into fa shiun within hiP sociely. one often law private ca rriag(:l1 puU up h.-fore Ille di.rl y premises o( tlle etlilorial office alltl blaw. Iauliel slep (orth to secure IItldre1lsd fI( the unfortunate;

they would Ihen deliver alms personally to these people an(1, in !hit way. derive a novellitim wus for thdr jaded ne rve~. Each number of Ihil worken' review began ",,-jlh a summar)' enumeration fir tbe l)O()r people who ha(1 regillered with the editor ; delails o( Iheir plight could be (ountl in Ihe regiller ilsel£' ... Even after the Fehruory Revolution , at a time when all social cial!le.ll looked on olle anotber ~'i lh distrust • ... IAI Ruche populaire continued to facilitate persollal contacu )}etl\'Cf!ll riell and poo r .... This il aU the Inore. nlmarka ble in light o( the fill et that , f"w : n during tbis period , all articles in La. Ruche populaire wer e written hy actual workers engaged in some prHetical occupation. " Sigmund Englander, Ge,chichte der j ran::o,uchen Arbeile,....Au ocintionen (Bumburg. 1864), vol. 2 , pp . 78-80, 82~.

~, l )

" Tile t:xpansion achieved by industry in Paris during the past thirty years hal ~ \'en a ceJ"tain inlJlOrtance to the trade or ragpicker, which occupies the lowest le\'el on the industrial scale. Men, women, and child ren can aU easily devote them8elv~1 10 the practice or this lrade, which requires no apprenticeship and calls (or tool!; that are as simple as itl methods-a basket , a hook , and a lantern comprising the ragpicker 's only equipment. The adult ragpicker. in order to eam 25-40 10UI per day (depending on the season), is ordinarily ohLiged to make three rounds, two during the d ay and one at night ; the first two take place from five o' clock in tbe nlorning until nine o' clock, a nd Crom eleven o'clock until [here. there a re (our pa,;e8 midaing from the cop y in the BibLiothi!Que Nationale!1 . Like salaried worken, they have a ha bit ofrrequ en~ taverns .... Like them, and more. than them, they make. a ahow or the exl)Cnditu ~ which this habit entail,. Among the older ragpickers and particularl y among the older women , spirilJl hold an attraction like nOlhing else . . . . The ragpickers are not always content with ordinary wine in thesc laverWl; they like to order mulled wine, a.nd they take great OffeD8C if this drink docs not contain , along with a strong doae o( lI ugar, the aroma produced by the use or lemons." H. -A. Frigier, De, Claue, danger-eweJ de la population (Paris, l840). vol. I, pp. 1M, 109. [33,2) Fri:gier speaks at length aooul the public scriveners.l who mu ~ t have Itood in the \o\' or61 repute, and from whose circles emergea one tacenaire, esteemed (or his beautiful handwriting._"1 heartl tell or an old n ilor endowed with a r emarkable talent for fine h andwriting, who, in the depths of the winter. had Dary a shirt on his hltck , and wuultllticle hill Ilakedneu b y (astening his waistcoat with a pin. This illdividual, who wall IIcarc e ly clothed , and who WIlS Dot onl y ragged but nauseatin gly filth y, would 011 occasion sl>end fiYe to six rrancR {Ill his dinner." H .-A. Fri;gier. Des Claues (Ia nge reltse, de la population (Paris, 1840). vol. 1, pp . 117liB. [a3a.l} " If it happens Ihal an entrepreneur reprOadll!1 II worker in the presence of his Comrades, and in a ma nner he (eelJ!i to be unjul t, . .. then lhe worker laya down his t(>(Iit lind beads (or the lavern .... In mllny intlll ~ lria l etlta.hLi.hmenl. t.hat are Dol

J

] •

rigoro usly mOllitored, the worker ill nol s atisfi ed with going to the tn ve rn hefort! I.he hourw hcli work begin. Ilnlllli hi. IIIl'altime8. which are h i ninc o'clock a nd two o'clock : he goes then: also a l fOllr o' clock and ill the e\·cnillg. 011 the way hOine .... T hen: are wt,lme n wllO hal'c no COmlJUncti()lIs abou t followin g tlleir huaba nd, to the barm,..e, in cumpnn y wilh their c hildren (who a re a lread y a ble to wo rk ), in order. 1i18 titer say. 10 live it up .... T here they spend a la rge portion tlfthe income of the entire bmily, a lld r e tllm home Monda y evening i.n a state borderi ng o n drwlke nnellil. Indeed. they often prelelld-tbe childre n no lelIli t ha n the ir pne ilts-to be mo re inebria ted tha n the y really are. 110 tha i ever yo ne will know they've been drinking, and drinking weU." H.-A. Frigier. DfM Cw ue& dfJn_ gerewes de w populaliora ( Pa rii. 1840). vol. I , pp. 79-80.86. [a3a.2)

regular illlervais . those tremors whid) shake the terres trial globe: a city WII U8C population unitel, like I.hat of 11 0 other city on earth , the passion for enjoyment with the passioll for hUi torical aCI,ion , whose inhabitants know how to live like the nlO~t refined of Alhenian e picurcMami til die like Ih .. mosl UJIAinching Spllrtan_ Akihiades and Leollitlu ro Ued Ull inlo one; a cit y which really ill, as Lowl Blanc says, the hea rt and brain of the wo rld ." Fricdrich Engels, "'Von Paru nach Bern : Eill Reisefrapnent." Die neup. Zeit. 17, no. I (Sluttgart . 1899), p. 10. -to his rore" 'ord to this pubJjcllliulI or the posthumuus manu!;cript , Eduard Bernstein ""riles: "Although a Crapnenl, tlus travcl sketch pves us, perha ps. a better picture of iii author than dot:!! any other uf his ""urks" (ib id .• p. 8). [a4,1)

A song, "'Jenny Ihe '\ll(lrker," whose refr ain was illspiring to women : On child la bor among textile workers: "'Unable to meet the costa of food and of caring for their childrell on their mode6t saJary, which of len does not e.xceed forty BOUB per d ay ( not even when added to the salary of the wife. whu ea rns harely half that amount), .. . "" orkers find themselves obliged . . . to "lace their children, aa SOO Il as they are old enough to work (ordinarily. at age seven or eight), in the. e!tablis hmenta of which we are speaking . . . . The workers keep their children working in the factllry or mill until the age of twelve. At thai poinl. tlley 8ee that the children make thei r fi n l Communion , a nd then Ihey secure them lUi apprenticeship in a shop." H .-A. Frl:gier. vol. t . pp. 98-100. [338,3]

At hearl conlcol . cuntcnt wilh little. She cuuld be riell, bul "refe... The things , hI': hili from GlK!.

,

U. COllrdon de GenOllillac, u s Refrains de la rue, de 1830 ii 1870 (Pnri8, .1879), pp. 67--68. [a4,2]

A reactionary song, after the J line Inl urreclion :

-

There', brau in our Ilockl': l•. Pil'.rn:.II'.I"I!Oli ...1': il up; On Monday., lion', you know, 110"'1': to knock about. ] know or a . ixl'enny ""iDe Tha,'s nol h. tf had, So let', h. ...e 8Ornt: fun, Let"1Il0 up 10 the IMrriere. H . Court.lon de Ccnouillae, I..eJ Refrains de p .5(1.

In a gardeo, ' nl'.l ll,. frallra nl Lower, Yoo may hear. familiar binI; 'Till thl'.lIinp ng of Jelln)' lloe worker,

,

See, lee Ihill Cuneral proc4'l8iont h 'lI the archbishol-frieml., remove your halJl; Vi ctim ••11lI. of .. crilegiou. combat. De ill fallen for Ihc hoppineu of .U ....

H. Go urdoll de Genouillac, Le. Refroiru de ill rue, de 1830 a 1870 (Parill, 1879),

p. a

w rue, de 1830 ii 1870 (Puris, 1879). [a3a.4)

"And wha t wine! What va r iety-from bordeaux to burgund y, from burguml y to full -bodicd Saini-Georges, to LUnd nnd the South'6 Frontignnn , and (rllm there tu sp arklillg ch a mpa~"ne! What a choice or whites ami red_ rrOIll ')etit Macon or chublis lo Chambertin, 10 Cha tea n Larollc, to lIauterne, 10 Vin dll Uoussillon , ami AI Mou8l1eux! Bea r ill mimi thllt eauh of these wim~~ prmluces a differeul 80rl of illlox.icatioll , a nd that willi a few hoUJe8 one can pau lhrough all the intervening Ilages from a Musard IllIadrille 10 " La Mllrseillaise. ,. (rom the wa ntoll plCllsurell or the cancan 10 Ihe fi er y ardor of re ... olutionary (ever, t11t: I1 CC 10 relurn, with a bottle of champagne. to the dleeri.:sl ca rnival mood in the world ! An.1 0111'1 l"ralll:C hal a Paris . a city in which European civilization attai ns iu rullest f1 l1wer ing. in ""hicb all the ner ve fIheni of ~uro pea ll his tory lire interl",;ncil . and from which uril e. al

_~

"T he proleta rians have ... composed a Icrrible, biller " Marseillaise," which they sing in un.ison in tile workshol)S, and which may be judgtill by the rerr ai n : 'Sow the field , all yo u p roleB; l it 's the idler who will rea p ,''' " Die sodalistischen uod communistiicheu Bewegungen scil d er {Irillen frunzosischen Revolution ." opening or Stein 's SociuliJmw lind Communi.tmw dC$ he ufijJen ,"'rankreichs (Leipzig and Vienna , 1848), p . 2 10 (frum V. Considerunt . 7'I1eorie dll droit de propriete et du droi t, de travail d848> ]. [a48.2) BUrel rt'ports 0 11 a 81ury in t Al ReVile briICulllique or Decembe r 1839 (?), p , 29 (?): "'The aSS04;ia ted wur kers uf Brighl un consider machines 10 be absolutely h~no:ficiaJ . ' Bul ,' the)' add , ' Ihey arc fatal as applied in the current regime, I.n· lItead of du tifuU y lIcr ving. as lile d ... e~ lIerved tile II hoemaker ill t.h(' Germa n fai r y tille, the maeruu CI! have bcllaved like f'ra nkcn8lein 'a mo nstcr (German legend), Who. aIter aC(luiring life, employed it olily in pe rlleCuting the man who h ad given it

to him . '" Eugellr. Buret . l.n /Uul}re de, dasse, labode ll.se, en Angleterre et en Frun ce (Parill. ltWO). vol. 2, p. 219. (a4a,3]

j ] •

"The Convc.ntion , organ of the lIovereign people, aimll to make mendicancy lind I'0\'erty disappur at II IIingir. stroke .. .. It guaranteCI work for aU citiJ:enll who "'L~d it .... Unfortunatf' ly, the seclion of the law thnl was designed specificaUy to deal with D1endium;y ns a erillle was 1II0re easily enfon:ec1 than that which prom. ised the. benefilll of national generollity to the poor. Repreu ive measures were lake ... . a!ld they have n::mained ",ithin the letter 8S well all the 5pirit of the law. wheren8 the system uf charity that motivated and justified thC!le measurel hal !lever exi5tw . eXL"4! pt ill llu~ dccr'1:eS or the Convention !" E. Buret. De 14 M;.,e,-e del elane' luborieuse, (Parill, 1840). vol. I , pp . 222-224. Napoleon adopted the I)()!liliOD described here with hill law of July 5, 1808: tbe law of tbe CODVentiOn dates from Octobe.r 15 , 1793. Those convicted three timell of begging cowd expect deportation for eight yeara to Madllgucar. [as.4J

" IJ Ihe vicell of tilt' lower c1aHile& ,,'crl!' limited , in thcir effecls, to those who in. dulged in them, we may 8uppose Ihul the upper das&es would l:ellse. 10 concern themselve8 with alllhele dismal question&, und would hapl)il y leave the world at large 10 the &way of good and bad call1ieS that rule over it. Bul ... everything i, linked together. If poverly i, the mother of ,icelI , then "ice i&the father of crt.me; and it ill in this way thai the intcre;!ts of aU the dalllle~ are conjoined ." Eugene Buret, l..a Muere de. dau e.laborieusel en Angleterre et en "'ranee (Paris , 1840), vol. 2. p. 262 . (a4a,4)

"Jenny the Worker brings to life one of the most terrible afflictiollll of the social organism: the daughter of the working clan ... constrained 10 lacrifice h er virtue for her family, and to sell hereelr . . . in order 10 provide bread (or her 'loved ones .... As for the I)rologue to Jenny the Worker. it acknowlec1ges neither the play's point o( departure nor the details of poverty und hunger." Victor HallaYI' Oahol . La Cen.Jure drumatiqll4!: et Ie theatre. 1850-1870 (Parill. 1871 ), pp. 75-76. [a4a,5j " In the mind of the fa ctory hoss, workel."ll are not men hut force s, and expensive ooell at that- instruments more intractable and leu economical than toob of iron and fire ... . Without being cruel. he can he completely indifferent to the suffer· inV of a clan of meD with whom he has no IlIoraJ commerce, no lentimentll in common . Ooubtleu Madame lie Sevigne wa& not an evil woman •... yet Madame de 5evigne. wlille detailing the atrocioUl punithmentll meted out to the people or Brittany who had rioted over a tax, Madame de Sevi~e, the impallioned mother. speaks of hangingt a nd of thrashings ... in a light, cavalier tone that betrays DOt the slightest lIympatby. . . . I doubt that , under the rule of the current laws of indu ~ try, there could be any more of a moral community between employe" and their workerl than there \'\'II S. in the seventeenth century, between poor pelillanta and town8men and II fine lady of the court. " Eugene Buret , De 10 Muere du elane, luoorieuse, en Angleterre ef en France (Paris, -1840). vol. 2, PI" 269-271. [a5. 1J " Man y si rls ... in the factories often leave the shop lUI early as su o' clock in ~e e\'cning, instead of leaving at eight, a llli go roaming the street8 in hopes of mee Ul1! SOUle siranger whom they provoke wilh a lIurt of calculated hushfulnen.-In the fa ctories . they CIIU thill d oiog one's futh quarter of the day." ViIIl!rmc , 7ahlell.u .de f'e1a11Illy, il/ue ef mom I de' ollllrierl. voJ. I. p . 226, ciled ill E. Huret . De III Miler#! de. ciru$e, laboriell,e, (Parill . 1840), wi. I. p . 415. [a5,2) The principles of philamhropy receive a classic fonnulanon in BUn."t: "Hurn:uUty, and indeed decency, do not pennit us to allow human being! to die like animab· One cannot refuse Ule dW'itable gift of a coffin." Eu~ne Buret, De la Mum do da.ueJ JalxJrieu.ltS (Paris, 1840). vol. 1, p. 266. [as.S)

Hippolyte Passy, ex·minister, in a letter addrl!lllled to the tr';mperance society of Anueos (llee Le Tempa , Febroary 20 , 1836): " One i8 1ed to recognize that , howr';ver meager the !lhare of the poor might be, it ill the art of applying that ahare to his real needs, it ill the capacily 10 cncompa u the future in his thoughts, that the poor man lacks. His plighl is due more to Ihis lack than 10 any other." Cited in E. Buret, De la Misere de, clane, luborwuse5 (Pari B, 1840), vol. 1, p. 78. (aSa.I)

-

"There was a time. and it was not 80 long 8!O, when-aU the while effusively !linpn! the praillel of work--one never let on to the worker that the means by which be derived hill subllistence was oot his freel y willed labors but, in faet , a tax levied on him by certain penonH who fattened them&dvel by the lIweat of hil brow.. , . It it what u caUed the exploitation of man by man . Something of thill lIW ster and deceptive doctrine hat remained in the songs of the lItreet .. .. Work u still ijpoken of with respect , hut thili respect hat lIomething forced about it, tome-thing of a grimace .... It ill nevertheleat true that tlris way of viewing work it an exception . More often , it is praised like a law of nature, a pleasure, or a benefit .•. ~ainft l tht luy It t UI . Iw.y_do b. ttleGre..t toemies of our society. For ir they compl. in of . Jeepio, on IIraw, It i, omy wh.1 they de,erV1l. In our . IocltYlrdl. our f,cIOnl'l, (,ur nlill8, U-I UI answer the call u day'l dawning; While we work our Jlrodi,poul nl' l!bine~. lei 11 8 hymn a fra ternal refrain ... " - Antoine Remy

Charles Nisard. Des Chun' ORlI'OpUk,ireJ (Parill, 1867), vol. 2, Pi>. 265-267. [a5a,2]

"The fifleen yean of Ihe RestorMtion hod IIt:ell yean of great agricultural and industriaJ prosperity.... If we Icave u.id~ Parie lind the large cities, we 8~ that the il)Stitulioll of the p~u, 810llg witb tile vllnoU8 eleetnraI8yuem& , engaged only part of the Dllbon, aDd the l~ast numeroul part : tbe bourgeoiMe. Maoy in !hil

bourgeoi!!ie were alread y fearful of Siecle(Parill, 191 9), p . 72.

•

II

re\'olutioo:' A. Malet lIud P. Grillet.

XJ;y~

[a5a,3]

'"The crisis of 1857- IH58 ... ma rked a s u,IIlcn elUl to a ll the illu ~ i ul1 !! of imperial socialism. All effort ll to maintain wage!! at a level IIlat would IIs ,'f' t:orrcsponded in lIOn..! degree to the eve~rising prices (If fO]. p. 145. [a5a,4J " Ln Lyons, the economic crisis had caused a reduction in the salary of the ailk weavers--the famOlls cnnul,- to eighteen 10Ull for a workday of fifteen to l ixteen houn . The prefect had tried lu induce the workers and bOIlSes ll) agree to e81ablillh a minimum salary level. The attempt h avin ~ failed , an ins urrection broke out on November J2. t831; it wall nonpolitical in Ch aral'ter, representing an uprising of the poor. 'live Workin~ or Die Fighting' read the black banner which the C(llnll8 carried before them, ... After two days of fighting,~ the troops of the line. which the Garde Nationale had refu sed 10 lIupporl , were forced to evacuale Lyonll. The worken laid down their arms. Cuimir Perier sent an anuy of 36,000 men to reooc upy the city; furthermore, he reluoved the prefect from offi ce, annulled the tariff which the la lter had succeeded in foisting upon the hosses, aud disbanded the Garde Nationale(Decemher 3, 1831) .... Two )'eurII laler•... char ges hrought agai nst Ill) allsociatioll of Lyons workers, the Mutu alists, were the occasion for an uprising that la6 ted 6ve da YII." A. Malet and P. Grillet , XIX~ Siecle (Paris, 1919), pp. 86-88. [a6, 1]

" A 8tud y of wllrking conditions i.1l the te xtile industry in 1840 revealed that. Cor ODe fiftl!eo -and-a-half· hour day of acti ve work. the average salary was leRl thaD N ' O frullC8 for men and barely one fran c for women . The suffering ... ~o t wo ne, especially beginning in 1834, because. civil unrest being fin ally queUed, industriaJ enterprillet multiplied 110 rapidly that, within ten yea rs. the population of the cities increased by two miJIion solely through the inftux of peft!!ants to the faclories," A. Malet and 1'. CriUel. X IX· Siecle (I'uris. 19L9). p. 103. [a6.2]

Lion . The enemy of tile worken had brought into clear relief the international s igni6ca n c~ of tile Lyunsllymptom. Nei ther the repuhlican nor the legitimillt press, however, Wished to present Ihe question in lIuch dangerouil terms, ... The legiti_ lIlists . .. proteilled fur purely denlagogic reallO nil. since atlhat momenl it was the int t:n tioll of Ihis purly to pllly t htl working dll ~~ off against the liheral bourgeoisie in the interests of reestablishing the elder line of Bourbons; th~ republicans. on the utilcr hand, had an interest in playing down , as far as possible. the purely proletaria n cast of the movemenl , .. in order • • • not to lose the wo,"OUllg '- cI ass all a fu ture all y in tJle stnlggle agai nst the July monarchy. Nevertheless, the immediate. ilnpre~8 i on prolluced by the Lyuns uprising was 110 whu Uy incommensurable. so Ilainful for conlemporaries , t.hal for thill reason alone it hall already attained a spt'Cial p lace ill history. The generation which had witnessed the July Revolution . . was. thought , i~ cffec.t , to have lIervee of steel. Yet they saw in the LyODII IIIi1 urre£boli something enll rely lIew , . " which alarmed them aU th-" mo re tnilO . far as Ihe wurkers oC Lyons themselves seemed manifestly not to see or understand th.is ne~ dimenll io~. " E. Tarle. " Der Lyoner Arheiter auf8la nd ," in lUarx-ElI8eu Arduv. ed . D. RJazunov. vol. 2 (Frankfurt am Main. 1928), p, 102 , [a6a,IJ

Tarle eitell a pli8lllge from Biirne un Ihe Lyons in,urrection , i.n which this writer venls hill indignation over Casimir Pener because, a&Tarle writes. "Perier rejoices at the lack of political motive for the uprising in Lyons, 8atisfied that this ill only a war of the poor again51 the rich ! ' The pall8age--in Ludwig Borne, Guam:,el~e x,hriften (Hamburg and Frankfurt am Main, 1862), vol. 10, p , 20--runll; II 18 lIald to be nothing more than a war of the poor against the rich of those who ha:e nothing to lose against tholle who own something! And this ;errible truth whlc~ , be~a ulle it i.! a truth. ought to have been buried in the deepetlt of wells. the lunat.lc raues aJof~ ~nd fhmnts before all tbe world!" 10 E. Tarle. "Der Lyoner Athelteraufstaud, tn Man-Engels Archiv, vol. 2 (Frankfurt am Main, 1928), p . 112 . [a6a,2]

Buret was a student of Sismondi. Charles AndJer creditll him with an influence on

~I:rx ~~~dJer,

" In 1830. many he lieved that Catholicism in Fra nce was on its deathbed a nd that the political role of the clergy was flllish ed for good ..•. Ycl ... 0 11 February 24, 1848 , the ins urgent' who commenced the sacking of tile Tlli lerie~ rt:movcd their hats ill frollt uf the Crucifix taken fro m the chalH'.1a nd C1icorted it all the way 10 the Eglise Saint-Roell . With the pruclamatiun of thf' Rf'pubJj{,. univel"llal s uffruge sent 10 Ihe Na lional Alllembly . .. Ihree hishops allli Iwelv!'! priests ... . This could hSP llt'.1I because. cluring the reign of Louis Philippe, the clergy had I!O Il C'n !·Iuser 10 the IIt.'Ople ." A. Maid and P. G rillel, X IX· Siicle (Parill, 191 9), PJI. 106.107. {a6.3J On P ect:mhcr 8, 183 1. Ihe Ilrocapitalist Journnl dp.J dilbu/$ takf'HII gtund on Ihe LyolIl ins urrection . '"The. a rlide in Le Journa l del lJebaU produced a grellt lieUS _ ·

Le. Mani.(elte comm unUle [Parill. 1901])-something which Mebg ~ EUI methOllolugisches Problem ," Die neue Zeit [Stuttgart] , 20, no. 1, lip. 450-451 ) firmly denies. (a6a.3J

IlIlIuenee of R u· . t: • . Oman clsm on poutlcal phraseology, ell:p l a inin ~ an att ack on the Cll n gr~gatl!lIIS "We " f Romllnticism , a nd we clearl y recogn ize , . are a Ith e I leg.nnmg 0 lilly Ihe m . h' 1 . d . un.ller lD w Ie I It ramatlu8 everything. A cross was set up a top Mount V _. ill~n~n : this cross ... is Ilenounced as ~ymholizing the ascendancy of religiuus ~UC l cly O\'cr c" 1 . TI Ie Jeeult' novltlale .. IVI 8(,CIt:ly. refers 10 itself onl y all ' the den of MOlltrOll,e • A . b" . d , _ " . JII ee IS anDO Ullct or 1826. Slid already mcn of the cloth are ught 10 be looming on all sid es." Pierre de III Gurce. La R elto tl rn/ion (Puris 1926-1928». VIII. 2. Charle~ X. p . 57 . laU]

:ho

Ftulbollrie ll ; jOllrn(lt tie 10 c(JtlOiIle, dted in Cllrio!!ite~ rellOlmIQtI/1(l;re!!: Lelf jO/lrllllllX muse!!, b y II Girondilil ( Pllri ~. 18<18).", 2fl. [a7;1,2 )

Wt: art: nothing bUi mar: hine~, Our Babel. n1ollnllo IheAky.

1] •

Refrain: ILt us love an.l, when we can, Let UAm ",1 10 drink a roun.l. Let the cannon fall .ilelll or ernl'tWe drink . we drink . we drink To Ihe indept'lidence uf the world! Pierre Dupulli. Le Chant des ouuriers (Pari;;, 1848).

1'11cm-y (If A . Cruni t' r d .. Cauagn:u.: . lIi!!toire (Ie!! drus e5 mnlrier'.5 et tie!! du.ue!! IIllllrgeoi!!e!! ( Puris , 1838): Iht'" lH"olel ariUIUi w,'ro' d" 5l"(,utled fro m II,ie"eo! and pros. litut .....li . [a7,21

l ast verse a nd rerrain: U. in truth, a despicable moh.

"Believe me. lIw wi,lt" uf II,.. b(/rrieres h;ls (lrt:lil' rI'cd tllc gOl'erumenlal frunll:wOI·k from mall y n IiluJ(' k ." E,loll ul"ti F'OII1.' ulld . Puri!! illllf!(l tc ur; Physiologic (ie J'il/dustriefnm ,>(li5e (PllriS. 1841), 1" 10. [a 7a,4) Charras. from Ihe Ecule Pol)"tcchn.illue. with rderellce 10 Gelle ral lobau , ""hu hacl nOI wisllt'd to liign a proclama tion: ''' I ",.i11 hal'e hilll lihot:-' Whal are yuu Ihinking ofT dc mamled M. Mauguin, incensed . ' lIa" c Gene ral Lobalt s hol! A member or the Provis ional Go vernmenl! ' - 'The very same ,' res ponded the I ludent , while leading t.he depuly 10 t.he window and s ho ....lng him a hUlldred men oUls ide. vetcra n! "r Ihe fi ghting a t Ihe burrae ks in tht' Babylone dis tri el .~ 'And were I to urder Ihese br.ll l·e me n 10 shoot the I...orll Gud, Ihey would d o it !'" G. Pinet , lIistoire de I'Ecole polytecllrlif/liC (Paris, 1887). I' . 158 (evide ntly II Iii· e ral cila tio n froml..o uill Bla nc ]. [a7.,5]

Having fire a nd iron in ili IIOre.. W.nlliO shackle the hody a nd lOul Of the people. lruechild of God. Reveal 10 these depraved . o Republic. by foiling their ,,10111. Your great Medusa face Ringed by red lightning!

o tUleiary Republic, Do not A$cend to the Akiet. Ideal incarnated he re on earth By uni verui lluffrage,

God a nll the Ecole Poly technique , If olle s houl.1 be found wanting. the other will be the re." In G, Pinet, p . 161. [a78.6) l..i!(Hl Guillemin : "There ure two sorts of p rovidence • . . .

From the rourth verse: Ah! Let no noclurnal , lIrprive

l..amennaili and Proud lion WQlllcd to be burit.-d ill parisienne!! <Paris, 1866>. PII . 50--5 1),

Bre.k in on Ihe IJOIIJ! Stand guard rOlln.llhe ballot hox: 'n , the arch of our del tiny. Pier;e Dupont. Le Chant dlt vote (Paris, 1850).

[:a7a,3)

[a1,3]

In chapters like "Le Vrai Sublime," .oLe Ftls de Dieu; "Le Sublime des sublimes.!"
Henry Fougere, Le~ DeMs a/ioM OUlJrieres fW X expo!!j,jon!! Iwiuerselfes !!OU!! Is Second Empire (Montlu,>on , 19(5), p . 23: " All ma nagers of radories o~ farms, aU enlre preneurs of any ki llii. would be obliged by law. a. SOIJIIII S they had enlployed more Iha n ten worker! . to IUl\'e a n arhit ra tor who would gO"erll their affairs , IlUd [37a,l ) . Ic wor k Cr!. " to whom Ihey would IIuy a 8a lliry douhle thaI 0 r t he 81011' "'1'hi8 people. victorioui, who III rode barefoot u pon gold I Strewn across their path. ami clid not succumb" (Hegesippc Moreau). Mollo o r the ncw"" a lH!r 1~'Aimable

II

ma n grave (Delvau , lIeurel (a7a,7)

Scent: from t he Fthrunry RCVlllutioli. The TuilcriC8 wcre plundered. " NevertheIl:s8. Ihe cro wd had lI.IClJlJ>cd , as a sign of res pect , in fl"onl of the chapcl. A 1I1udellt took advantage "f tJlis moment 10 8teul Ihe snrretl vessel;; , a nd in the e vening he had the m take n to the Eglise Saint-Roc h. He chost' to carry, hy himselr. the magnifi t.'enl sculpted Chris l th ai fuun d a place 0 11 t he a h llr: II gTOUp I)f pwple rollowed (l uietJy in his s teps, their hals ~mO\"f'll a nd hcad. Imwe,l. T his licene , . , was rt' prodlll!C(1 0 11 a sta mp I.h.lll co uld be seell , ror a Illng time afle rward . ill Ihe ""ill(lows or all Ihe me rdlU litli who sell rclj gi""'~ il·OIIS. The I)olytt.oclinician was r"III'~s" ntcd Iwldi.llg tlll~ C llI"isl in hi ~ arlllS . Ilis Jllayi ng it hdorf'1I kllet"lin g ,:rowll. whilt: JII! c1fcluiuII'II : ' 11f'rl: is Ihe mast,' r (If li S all !' These word;; wc re nOI a ctuall y s puk.(,u. bUI IIw )" ('o n(OI' m 10 the lienl.inlellt li (If tilt' I)Opulll l.iOIl at a tillli' when .. , lhc d erg)" itself. I'crsCl:ult'd Ly tlw Voitairellll killg. greeted Ihe I"evolutioll wi th t' lttllu!i ia ~ m ." C . Pi" ... . I/ is tuire tie fErule fm/yler:l". jqllll ( P·d ris. 1881). pp, 245-

h~

~~

nit' Polytedrnil'iulI8 "t1h~crved lire Jlruccct.lin!;s or the U1alllllLi ~ 1 d ull that mel ill a haU 0 11 t he ground fl oor. w h e~ demagogic oral orll, _p lating for tile moil sini81cr of

a raille II r une IIOU. then the bourgeoi. becomes terri6ed and criea out for IItrong measure, .... Mosl of the. time, our govemmentli have u ploiled thia l ad pro,;reas of fCllr .... Alii can Bay here it tha t ... our grand Terrori8tli were by no means men of the l)Cople. They were bourgeoill and nobles , men with cultivated . linbtle. hi1.O rre milUb_ ophistli and licholas ti u." J . Miclu:lct . Le Peuple (Paris, 1846) .

incendiary .Ieeds, sl'okt' already of pulting Ihe Pruvisional Government on trial" C. I'inel. Hit ,oire de l 'Eco~ poLy technique (Pari5, 1887), p . 250. [a8.2)

1] •

During me February Revolution. students from the Ecol: :olytechniq~c b~cd papers in the Tuileries which appeared to them oompronusmg for the Slgnatones, but which would have had great interest fo r the revolution: declarations of loy. alty to Louis Philippe. (pinct, p. 254). la8,3)

~, ~ , ~ .

Ft4gier. lhe a uthor of Le. C I(J.$lie. dange rewes.

~~

W aH

head clerk at the prefecture of

Liu llgara y, in an eS5ay on Lei Muerubles , ill La Balaille; " One need onJ y be in touc:h with the people to bet!ome revolutionary" [Victor Hugo devont l'o/Jinion

police.

(Paris, 1885), I). 129].

[a8,41

On me description of the February Revolution in Haubert's Educati<m Jentimnz-

"'ArOlln,1 1840 , a certain uuml.er of workcn formed the resolution to plead their cause directl y before the public .... From that moment , . .. communism, which until then had heeu lin the offen.!live, took prudently to the defense." A. Corbon , I.e Secret du peuple de Pllrit (Paria, 1863) . p . 117. In question are the CODlIDU.mt organ l.a Fra ternite, which began publiahing already ill 1845, the anticoOlalunist L 'A telier, L'Union , and La Ruche IJOpuiaire, which waa the- earliest . [a8,5)

lair-which needs to be reread-one finds (with reference to Stendhal's description of the Battle of Waterloo);- "Nothing of the general movements, nothing of the great clashes, but rather a succession of details which can never form a whole. is the modd which M. Haubert has imitated in his depiction of the events of February andJune 1848; it is a modd of description from the standpoint of the idler, and of politics from the standpoint of the nihilist."J.:J. Nescio, LA Liltiratur( JOIIS kJ cUux Empim, 1804-1852 (Paris, 1874), (p. 11 4). [88a,4]

On the worker: " He i8. in general, inCal)able of understanding practical affair•. The solutions that 8uit him best are therefort' those which seem likely to exempt him fro m iuces&aot preucc:upatioD with what he considerl the humble sphere. the drudgeries of life. , .. Let us takt! a8 a virtual certainty, then , lhat a D} sy8tem which would telullOrivet . . , our "'ur ker ... to the factor y-though it promise far more butter than bread- .• . would be repugnaot to hiDI. " A. Corbon , pp . 186' 87 . ["',0] " T he question of worker!, like the question of the poor, W DB planted at the ~try way to the Revolution . Since the childre n of t.he fs miliel of worker s snd art"aal could 1I0t cover the net!d8 of a labor--s tsrved industry. fa ctories made use of or-phan8 8 S well .... The industrial uploitation of children and women ... ~ o~e 01 the most glorious achieveDlents of philanthropy. Cheap food for worke:,' W1~b • , .. view to loweriug wages, wlls likewi8e one of the fa~orite philanthropIc n~: of the factory o Wlle r~ lIud political economist8 of the eighteenth ceutllry. , . . _ the Freudl filially atud y the Revolutiun with a cold eye and without class preJ~ dice they will reali"c that the ideal which made for its greatucSS came from S""Iv 'terl ~ nd , wlll~rt': the bourgeoisie W II.S already dominant : in fa ct . it "".as from Gene • . •1 . • , Ileh created suCh that A P Caudolle imported the BIl-u ll(.'U ' ecOllonuCBOUP ... W I , . . . h ·1 d bl" king Vo ney a furor ill the Paris of the Revolutlllil . ... E"en t e ury an UII 111 hi Id not hel,) bein,; moved 'at the !!ight of thi8 alliance of m ell of ,respt!(:ta e cou f b iIi .., Paul Lafargue. po!!itioll t'agerly occupied in super vising a pot U (I ng i O U p . 149. " Die christliche Liebe~I~ ligkeil . ,. Die Milt' Zeit . 23. 110 . 1 (Stuttga rt). 1)1" 148- , ) [a8a, "S hnuhl th ree men hu"".m to lit: in the street talking togethtlr .. \'(lul wagd, or . h h ' labo r (or ,;buuJd they happen 10 as k the ent~p N!nt:u r wh.. b ali grown n c on I el r

(a8a,31

nus

-

Scene from the July Revolution . A woman donned men'l clothing to 6ghtalongside the other •• and then afterward. as woman again , nursed the wounded who were lodged in the Stock Exch an ,;e. "Saturday evening, the cannoneers who we.re transferring the artillery pieces r emaining at the Bourse to the Hotel de Vdle enthroned our young heroine on a cannon crowned with laurels and brought her with them . This evening. at around ten o' clock , they brought her back io lriumpb to the bourse b y the light of torches; ahe WaJ Ilea led on an a rrochair deeorated with garlands and lauret. ... C . F. Tricotel, Esquisse de quef,ques ,cencs de l'inte,uu.r de fa Bour&e p endant Ie. journee. de, 28, 29, 30 et 31 juillet dernier: Au. profit de8 bleue& (Pari8, 1830). p . 9 . [a9, 11

Lac.enaire composed an "Ode a 13 guillo tine," in which the criminal is celebrated in the allegorical figure of a woman, of whom it is said : "11lis woman laughed with horrible glee, J A:; a crowd tearing down a throne williaugh." nre ode was written sho rtly before Lace.nain=:'s execution- that is, in January 1836. Alfred Delvau. u s Lio1l.J du jour (Paris, 1867), p. 87. [a9,21 A charity 8Upper at the Hotel de ViI1~· . where unemployed workera-in wiater,

ahove all COll8lrllction workers--gatl,,~re,J . " T he hour (or the publio meal 11118 just ~o unJed . Alld now ullie B1uecoat hand. hill ivory-tipped cane to oue .)£ hi. au~· taull. takl!S from hili IJUuon hole a sil ver p lace-liettinA" which i8 a ttached there. dip8 Ih l" spoon into one p ill after another. tas te., pays the servers, pre8le& the out6tl't:tt heJ hands of the poor, takell up hill I:ane , refaSlen. hi!! SpOOIi . and goes trh 'Hluilly - O il hi8 wa y. .. . He is gone. The ~e rving or the food hegiIl8, " Liltle Bluc(oat W8!l the nickname of the philanthropilll Edme Champion , wllo had rUen {lUt of very modest circumstances. <St.'e a12a , l. > The paBiage from Ch .-L.

Chassin, La U sende du Petit Manteau Bleil . cited ill Alfred Delvau , Le, jour ( PariJJ. 1867)' 1)· 283 .

j ]

•

du [a9,3J

l.iOfU

The author. in h.is pamphlet condeDlllillg the rural exodus. tu rns to the COUQlry girl: " Poor, lovely child! T he j ourneyman 's tour de. f'rrm ce, whidl is of qUClition_ able utility 10 you r bruthers, is always an evil for YOll . Du nol- if need be, until you are furty-Iet go of your mother's ap ron strings . . . ; an ti s houltl yo u be foolish enough to set out on your OWII . and II hould yo u 6",1 yoursdf sharing your unfu r-nished r oom wilb inlrans ~nt uuemployment and hUDger. Ihen call (like a virgin 1 knew once), caU a last guest to your side: CHOLERA . At least in his fl eshless anna, at least on his ghas tl y ches t, yo u ....i11 no longer fear for yOllr honor .... And immedi_ alely following thU IJaasage: "You mell of conscience who will read Ihis, I implon yo u once more. on my hand, and knees . to make knowll , in ever y way pO.l!.l!ible. the subs tance of this penultimate chapter." Emile Crozat , La lUaladie dlt ,iecle., ou Lei Suite, Ju nella du declanement social: Ouvra&e ecrit sou, le& trule. impira.lions d 'un avocat . ans co me, d'W1 notaire el d 'un UlJoue JaIU clientele, d'un me-leein l alU pratique" d '''n nes ociant JalU capitaux , d 'un ouvrier lam travail ( Bordeaux, 1856), p. 28. [a9.4] In s urrOClion i ~l Qlovements under w uis Philippe: " It was tilen , in 1832 , that the red nag appeared for the fint time." Charles SeiplOb08, UiAtoire &incere tM 10 nation fra n~uue (Parill. 1933). p. 418. [a9a..l]

" In 1848. ther e wertl onl y four cities wi th a population above a hundred tllous.DCI __ 80uls--Lyoll8 . Marseilles, Bordeaux , a nd Rouell ; and only three with a popul.rioD of sevent y-five tho uu ml to a hundre!1 thousand-Na nle., Toulouse. lind Lille. Pllm alone was a great metropoLis ....ith more than a million inhabitants. 001 counting the faubourp (annexed in 18(0). France remained a coun tr y of small towru.'" Charles Seignobos . lIi!toire ,inu re de Ia notionfran~aue (paris. 1933). pp . 396397 . (.9>,2J I.n IB40. the Ih!tl y hllurgeoisie makes a push lowanllbe rigbllo vote , by demanding it for the Garde Na tionale. [a9a,3) National Assembly of 1848. "MUtl . - - a8k8 to oorrow 600 francl from tbe National Assembl y 10 pay her rent ." Historical fact . Paris J OWl to Republique de J848: Expositiml ,Ie la BibliatJleq"fl et des Travail.\" historil/ues de Iu I'ille de Pari. ( 1909), p, 41. [a9 ... ,4] " As soon as they heard tell of a hallalion of women. tbtl designer s sct about to find them a uniform . .. Eugenie iJ)uyct. edit or of I'oi~ deJ femm e, • . . . prono unced on the matter : 'The tid e " Vellu \oian ; " "he ...·rite/! . 'means that ,' ver y one of these conscripts is harborin g, in the t ore of hrr ht'arl , a volcanu of revolutiopIlry fires. ' . . . Eugenie Nwoyr.a tJlen s ummoned hcr ' & is h' r~' to tht· duwllstairl galierit:1I I)f the Uonlle- No u velle ba7.aar allli to Ihe Solll: Taranlle," Ptlris ' OIi$ Eo

u.

Republi(IUe (Ie 18'18: f..'xTJOJition de In Bibliother/ue et de~ Trr...·(J ux historilJlw., de [a9a,5]

/(1 Ville (Ie Ibm (1909), It. 28 .

Social subj ects occupy a very large place in lyric poetry at midcentury. They take all possible forms , from the umocuous variety of a C harles Colmance ("La Chanson des locatai.res" , "La C hanson des imprimeurs" ("The Printers' Song» to the revolutionary lyrics of a Pierre Dupont. Inventions are a favorite theme of such dU11lJom, and their social significance is underscomi. Thus was born a "poem in praise of the prudent entrepreneur who first reo nounced the manufacture of a noxious product [white' lead] to adopt 'the white of innocent zinc...• Poro JOUJ 10 Rtpub1iqu~ de 1848: Exposition de fa Ville de Paro (1909J. p. 44. (.9• .6J Apropos of Cu hel : " It is ttlwurd the end of 1848 that the d iscovery of the de posits became kno .... n in Paris . and almodt immedia tely companies were formed 10 facili tate the emi v a tion of prospectors. By May 1849. fifteen s uch companies had begun to OIK!ralc. The ' Compagnie Parisienne' bad the honor of trans porting the fi n t grollp IIf tr avdeMl. and . . . tlu!!!e modern Argona uts entrusted themselves to a bliml J ason who had never even 8t:en California : one J ucques Arago , ... whose. account .. . of II \'oyage round the wo rld was in pari developed from another's noles .... Newspllpers wert! found ed : La Californie . a ge.neral-interes t pllper on the Pacme Ocean ; the ' gold-bearing' Aurifere. monitor of the gold nlinel; L 'Echo du S(l cramento . J oinl -slock cOOillanicl orfered Ihares of s tock al exceptionally low prices. onl y five fran c~ . 0 11 the Roor uf a U the stock nchanges ." Maoy cocottes make the tri p overseas--the culoniSl8 are experit!llcing a dhortage of women . PrAm J Olf 5 ttl RelJlibfif/Ue. de 18'J.[J; Expo~itio .. de la VillI? de p,.m ( 1909), p . 32 .
There's a comparison to be drawn ~tween Cabet and the following verse, which is, of course, directed against the Saint-SinlOruans. It comes from A1cide Genty. A MOrIJieur de Cllaleaubriand: PoileJ et prruaJeUTjfi"anfau-SaHn (Paris, 1838), cited in Carl Lodev.ijk de Liefde. Le Sainl-Simonisme dam fa poiJiefi"an fa ise enJre 1825 et 1865 . p. 171 : "The insinuating Rodrigues will peddle LO the Iroquois I Bareme and some unsmo ked cigarettes." [a I0.2] Delphine G ay (Mme. E. de Girardin) shows herseJf. in her poem "Les Ouvriers de Lyons" (PobitJ compliles [Paris, 1856] , p. 2 10), to be a precursor of the philosophy of innkccping: "The poor man is happy when the rich has his fun ." [a 10,3) With Iw.. arms or iron A llI>1guifit'cnl Ir~"k U'iII begir.1mr "'IUlhlir : Pt·kin!; 10

"anf.

A I.. mtlred ,Ii((er t nt "'·"lI lr~. milling thei r t on ~u e_. Will mi ke o n ...·.... I lt~~al .. ll r .. Uabo:! . Tlw rr . ...i ,h "'hft'l or lirt:. humanit y's .. ml.. h Wi ll w ..ar 10 the llo nr Iht: ,"'.!It;I"s .. r lite earth . Frtllll IlhJI . lhi ~ gleaming \·e~1IoI!1. men . aU alna •.•·.I .

I] •

Will look out on a n ocelLD of eatable•. The world will become a fi ne china bowl Filled up for this human menalie rie: And tile clean,ahaven glo be. without beard or hilir-A mo numenlll pllmpkin-will re ..olve throulih the . kiel.

Alfred de MUltiet , Namo uoll (pa ri!) , p . 11 3 ("Dul)ont et Dunmd ") .

[al 0,4]

Saint,Simoniall poetry--Savinien Lapoillte, Ihoemaker , " L' Emeute" (The Ri ot>: No. the (uture will dispenae will.. harricadel! You gff.l t oneB, while your b and. ar e buildinll 'U(fold., Mine are loCa u ering flowen over the grave.. To each b.iB miN ion or hi, painful tasK: To the poet. the long; to power, the 11)[1

Olinde Rodrigues . Poesi,e, soeiak. de, ouvners (Parie . 1841), pp. 237, 239.

,

IdO~J

. . . TtiJI'.....'DI:f, .................

Rut 1'ransnonain, Ie 15 allril1834 (Government Reprisal on the Rue Transnonain, April 15, 1834). Lithograph by Honort Daumier. Stt ala,l ; alOa.,5.

From Alfred de Vigny, " La Maison du berger"
-

Turn away (rom these tra cb-they lac k grace. T heir iron Un..... will take you With th e l peed of an arrow through ' pace, Shot whiBilinll from bow to bull'l-eye. T hill hurled Uke a bolt. human bein p u,se their breath , lole th eir li&h t , In the smothering cloud re nt by Ughtning.

,

111 lB
Dil ta nce a nd time are now conquel'1!li h y SeienCt';. Which encird tll th e world with itl r oad .ad a nd Btraight. The World;Bred uced b y our experiment ; The equllor il now but I ti«ht-fitting hoop.

Allred de Vigny. Poe5ies compiete5, new edition (Paris, 1866). pp . 218.220-221. [a I Oa,! }

To be compared with Cabet: the remarkable, beautiful poem "Le ~avre," ~ Elise Fleury, embroiderer (Olinde Rodrigues, Po6i~; ;ocialtJ de; ouu:un .[PariS, 18411, p. 9). It describes an ocean steamer, contrasting the luxury cabms Wltb the lower deck .

" An opuscule in ver se (Les Principe. du I'e lil Manteau Bleu $ur te ,)',reme de 10 commulloute <see a9,3>, by Loreux , conlmunist [Paril, 18471) is a SIH!Ciel of dialogue betw~ n a purtiu n and all adversary of communism. . . In order to alleviate all ... suffering, the communist Loreu,,; appea l,; not to envy or to vengeance. but 10 kiodnel8 and generosity." J ean Skcrlitch . L'Opinion publique en Frcm ce d '(fl)re~ la poelfie politique et so<;i(lk de 1830 n 1848 (La usanne. 1901), p. 194. la l0a,3J

[a l 0a,2J

(a IOa,4J

August 183·' , uprising o ( l\1utuulists ill Lyulls. Ileurl y l;ulIlI'lI1jJ(Jralleous with the uprisillg on the Rue Tran s n on aill .~ At Lyon.: " The ar my rePOrh.-d 11 5 men killed and 360 wounded, a nd the workers re p(Jrtcd 200 killl:tl and 400 wounded . The gl....'crnnlclll "" IUlted 10 grunt ilHlClI1nitiCM. a nd it commissiun was na mcci , which Im>eiui med the (ullowing principle: ' The gO\'erlllllent does not wallt the triumph o( tile social ord er to cost a ny tears or re~retl. It k" o",'~ tI,at t.ime. which gruduall y "-ffu ccs tile unguisll occasiuned by t.he c(Jlitlic61 Jlcnoua l losses . is powcrlt:88 to redrclis the 1,lows of fortune.' ... T he whole moralit y u(t he Jul)' Monarchy Cli n be foullt! in these' words." J ean Skerlitch . UOp;n ion IJllbliqlle en "'mote tl'upre.t W 1~41 ie p o iitiqlle et IftJciale (LaUSIUIIIC. 19( 1). p . 72 . {aIOa,5]

" 1 wiU rOlliif' the lillOI'll" will1 Ill y Uln' urnis lu!11 truth,; I I will pro p"e3Y 0 11 every ~ In ·.·t corno·r." IIi'gi'"il'IW Morell il . ci let! in j ean Skt' rlitch, t 'O"inion I)ublique era " 'ru m;'! fr« ,Jrr.J III IWO!$ie l",li1if/UII el $ociu/e de 1830 U 18·18. II. 85. [a ll ,l ]

,,'a tehed everyw here, a nd maintai nell o rdClI'- 'lha t i8 , rughl . . . . The eye which IIlight hllVe looked from a bo,·c illlU that maS8 of I! hadow would ha ve caught a glimpse in tile ,Ii§la IlCt' here and t he rt', IJer hal)H . of indi ~ lillct ughts, bringing o ut l,rokell tllI,,1 fanla stic linCH. o utlinel of 8ingular construction!;, something Jjke ghostl y gleulllli coming a nd going a mong ruins; these we re the harricades." Oell,'res I'ompfete.t. no vels. vol. 8 ( Paris, 188 1), liP. 522-523.-The foUo wing passage is from t he dlapler "Faiu d ' o,'ll'his loire IIO rt e t que I' hittoire ignore.'" "The meet· ings ",'c re sometime!! periodic. A t 50me, the re were ne ve r more than eight or ten , a nti a lways the Jla me pt'nons. In othef"i, anybody who chose to entered, and the room was so full thai lhey were forced to sta nd . Sonle ",'ere then: from enthusiasm lind pa8Sion : ot hers IleI:allse 'il was Oil thd r way to work .' As in the time of the Revolutio n , tllc re were ill these wi nc shops Borne female patrio18, who embraced thr newcomers. Otherexpre!lsi "e fa c ts caine to Ijght . A man e nte red a sho p . drank , and we nt o ut , saying: ' Wille merchant , whale ve r l owe, the revolution will pay.' ... J\ wo rke r, d ri nkillg wilh a comrade, made him put his ha nd on him to see how warm he was; the other felt a pistol under his ves l .... AU this fermentatio n wal public. we nlight almost say tranquil. ... No l ingularity was wanting in this cri · si.s--still subterra nean. but IIlreudy per ceptible. Bourgeois talked quietl y with wo rkera ahout the pre parlltions. They wo uld say. ' How is tbe uprising coming along?' in tile Slime tOile ill which tlley would have said , 'How is your wife?'" Victor Hugo. Oeu,ores completes, novels, vol. 8 (Paris, 1881), pp. 43, 50-51 (Les Mi.terables).l1 [a lia,!]

" In t he ,Iu ys il1l1l1edi ll ldy follo ....ing tilt: RC"ululion of 1830, a song made the ro und, ill Puris: ' ltf!tlllc h! ,rUIl QlwriCI' n lUI ju5t(·... Milicu.' Its refrai n wall IJartieuJarly exV...·ssi ... t::

•

I am hultgry! W..II. IIH' It . eat your fi.et. Sal'O: Ih .. othl'r for tomorrow. And I.hal'. m)· n:frai n.

... RarthCle my ... sa y" ... tha t ... the unemployed laborer has no c.hoice bUll(! wo rk in ' the ya rd of upheaval.' .. , In Barthele my'JI NemesiJ .. . the l)!Intif Roth. st.'hil,J. wi th II. muhjtude of the fahhful , c hllnts the ' Ma88 of stockjobbing.' . ioga the ' psalm of a nlluit y. ,,, j ea n S ke rlitch , L 'Opinion pllblique e n F'rrlllce ( i lapre• to

I' m!sie{ Lll u5I1 nne, 190 1), pp . 97-98. 159.

[a ll ,2]

" Vuring till' flny ,If .111111' 6. II seun'" of t he selO'er s had bt~e ll orde red . It was feared Ihut they Wl)ul,l IJe t1 ;3td as u rt'fu gr hy the. vanquis hed. Prefect Cisquet wa. to r alllille k tilt' " i d.II ~ 1I I'uris. while Ge ner al Ru geaud was sweeping Ihe public Parila c"llIWI.' .. ·d dUll "If! ope'I'ati un Io'hi(' h d"manded a doubl .. ,:tra tegy on the part of puhlic powe r. re prclc,"e,1 L1 " nvt: by the a rm y a nd below by the police. Three platoons of ,lffi.::eu nnd scwe rme n investigated Ihe subte rra nean streets or Pam." Viclnr 1-llIgo , Oell vres complele,. nQ\'els, \ ' 01. 9 (Paris, 188 1), p . 196 (Let Mi,er(lble,).ltI (a ll ,Sj Ullfoltlilljt iB will~ or ,;old . Millinn ·a rnn~,,1 illl h,s tr),.

u oh... nl . Trll\"'utl ollr dnltl ai"" An d ......,1. tI, .. fi rl.ls. 11.......11 is ....·01'1('<1 allhe sound or ilS '·oir.~. 1'1.1' arid .ail lrprnl!-Anll for tl... ",·o rltl ·~ bou nl Y It ~v .. ~ IIII' \Oo·O rltl l bW~.

""1" Hcfrain:

All ho...... 10 rr ~, 110.... fr~ l lring of im ltl5lry! IllIImr. I"mur to our works! tn IIlIlhc a l'l ~ ...,· 1111\'" ~"t)I}( III ""~11 Ollr ri ... MI_ Ami w.ml,ll,t: tl,,' hopt. till' Ilrid(·. of ULH· r o UI1 I1·y. '1, .21)4)

Cillf(w"l/t! GlwilIS jrfl/u:.u is. lyril-8 iJy v;).riou~ a uthorli; s(:t If. music • .with "iano af!f! UfIl l'ltl1 illlc nt . hy 1101lll;cI d,' Lis '" ( I~ l'is. 1825) [Bibliothe'luc Na tio nale. \'1117 .44':;'1]. p . 202 (1If1. 4'1. "Cltunt des indllstrids," 182 1, tex t by II~ Lis ld. In theI la l l .4 bame '0'0 , tullC. IHJ . 23." ,~(f.!, arsel" "alse. .. IlC\'oIUl iOllllry hll"tics a lltllJ;l.u lt·s un tl.e harricaJe~. u('eonling 10 Le. Mi.terab/,e.· The night I,cfv rt· Ihe hu r ricu.lt' lighting: "The illvili ihl ~ police or LIlt: emeu1e

-

Bar rirade fighting in i.e.t MiJerables. From the ch a pter "'OriginaUti de Pari.... "Ouuide of the insurge nt quartic ,." nOlhing is usually more strangely calm tha n the physiognomy of Paris during an uprising .... The re it firing at the st reelcorne rs ... iu a n arcade, in a cul--de-sac; ... corpses liuer the p avement. A few streetl away, you (:au hear the clicking of billiard ba Us in the cafes ... . The ca rna ges j og along; l}C()ple are guing ou lto diue. Sometime8 in the very quartier wben: there it fight ing. I.n 1831 a fu sillade was 1USI)ellded 10 lei a wedding party pau by. At the time of tbe imurrei:tio n of Ma y 12. 1839, tin the Rue Saint-Ma rtin , a little infirm old ma n , drawi ng a handcart surmounted b)' a tricolored rag. in which there were doca nlers fiUed with ~ome liquid, went hack alld forth from the barricade to the trtlups alld from the troops 10 the barricade. impartia Uy offering glas&es of CDCOil • • • • No thing is nw re st ra nge; aud this is the peculi ar characteristic of the up r isings of Pa ri8. whic h is 1I0 t fO lllld ill nny other capital. Two things are requisite f(l r it; th t: b'TCatliess of Pa ri!! IIlId ill gaiety. It retluirel the city of Voltaire and of Na/loh'oll .'· Vil·tm· Hugo. Of!u vre.t Comf)IIUes , novels, vol. 8 <Paris, 18Sh , !,p .42'1-43L I : [a l la ,2]

011 tlll~ lIiotjf or c'>:ulil'i.'! ol . ,:olljoincd with thllt of ema ncipa tion: . AlIlloo: &crag!io8I1 re vpe ne.1, Tlo .. imam fiod ~ hi~ in ~l'ira l io li ill .... ille. The Onent l ea rn~ It> reMd. Rarra ult croUl:l the (fI!a •.

JUlC6 Me rcier, " L'An;:he de Die u ," in Foi no u velle: Cha n'! ef cha nsons de Bar. r/lult, Vinru ,.,1 ... 183 1 Ii 1834 (paris. J a nuary l , ( 835), book I , p . 28. {aI2,1]

Forge I.he liberty of the Orienl: A rry or U'oman, on the J ay of ileliveranee, Travel. rrom thtl harem by rCl'c'aled cchu To break the horri,1 Bitenee of the West.

•

Vi!U;ard , "Le I' remier Depart pour l' Orient ," in FQi nou veUe: Clla nt! et ch"rllo,.. de Ba rra ult , Yin{(l rd •.. 1831 ii 1834 (Pa ris, Ja nuary I , 1835). book 1 , p. 48. [aI 2,21

A strange stanza from "Le. De:Part," by Vm~ : Cast off from a universe of !erfdom, The old swaddling clothes!1 and the jargon; Learn the coarse and plain speech of the f'tople, lbe light ditty and the oath.

RJi nouwlle, 1831 a 1834 (Paris,J anuary 1, 1835), pp. 89- 90.

[. 12,31

Our ftaS hili lolt patiene., wilh the 8ky of France: Over the minal'CiU of E5)"pl iI now must ....ave. TI,cn will they sce us, worken >ldept , Will, our ribbo n. of iron Subd uing the d l:8eM lamls; Citie• . like palmB, ....iD sprinS up cVCI·ywhere. I'. 1'-b.yna rd . " A l'Orienl ," in f oi nouvelle (paris, Ja nuary I. 1835), pp . 85, 88. {a12,' 1

In Jacques Arago's pamphlet of 1848, "Awe Juges des insurgest d~portaDOIl appears as an instrument of colonial expansion. After the author, m PI~ language, has summoned up in tum each of France's ov~as ~SessIO.ll5 Without find ing a single one suited to be the land of deportacon, ~ e~e li~[S on Patagonia. H e gives a very poetical descri ption of the land and Its inhabltan[S, "These men, the tallest o n eanh; these women, of whom the youngest ate so alluring after an hour's swim; these antelopes, these birds, these fish. these phos· phorescent watas, this sky alive with clouds coursing to and fro ~e a 8~ of wandering hinds . ..- all this is Patagonia, all this a virgin land nch and mdependent.... Do you fear that England ~ com~ and ; eU y~ .that you have no right to set foot o n this pan of me Amencan (oncnent .... Clczens, let En~ brrumble. just let it, ... and if it should arm, . .. then transport t~ Patagorua the men whom your laws have smitten. When the day of battle arrives, !.hose you have exiled wiU have become StaUndl mobile barricades, standing implacable at the outposts." {a12.5]

E<1.D1C Champ ion: lIelf-made man ,n Jlbila nthropi'JI ( 1764- 1852). " Wlwnever he had (,cfuion u.. go IlcrO&i lown , III' wou ld lIeVI:r forgel to look into the. murgu e"--so ri' pOI.,"~ C h a rl t' 8~Lolli ~ Chussin , IAI J..egellde IIu P/' Iil MUll tea ll Bleu (Pa ris. ca. 18(0). p . 15. CharnJ.li nn llad been a goldsmith a mI. during Ihtl Revolution. pro1/'CIt' " " o hl~ bo nl fomlt'r CllilI01l1crs-...·h.icll enda ngered h.il! 0 ...·" life. [a 12a,l]

Balzac. in ElIg~nie Gr(lluiel, with reference to the miser's dreams of the future: "TIl3.t future which once awaited tiS beyond the requiem has been transported

into the presenL" 15 11t.is is still man: the future.

tru~ with ref~rence to poor JX=ople's fears of

[a I2a,2]

From an analysis uf the !lilua tiun arQund 1830, by policl' prd ed CiStluet . At lasue are Ihe w(l rkers: "Unlike th tl weJl·lo-tio classel of lilt: b(J ur,,;~isi e, tbey h ave no fear dlat , through .II broader f'l( tClIlliOIi of liberal p ri n ciple~ . they will lH! compro· nuaing a ll eBtabHshed fortunll..... Just as the T hi r d Estate profited from thtl suppression uf the nobility'8 privileges ...• the. working dass wo uld profit today from all thai the bourgeoisie would l o~ in ilJl turl! .... CitCtI ill Charles Benoist, " L' l]omllltl de 1848," " art I , Rev lI~ tle! deux mOrldes (Jul y I, 19 13). p . 138. [a12a,3] MT he ~eat mob and Ihe holy rabble I Made II rllsh at inllllorta lity." From a revolutionary 80ng around 1830. Citetl ill Cha rles Benoist , "L' l:Iomme tie 1848," part I , ReVile de! d eux mondu (Jul y I. 19 13), p. 143. (a I2a,4] Rumford , in hi~ ecollomic eli5ays • .IIucmblcd rccipt:s designed to lower the COlli of BotlJ.l-kitchen fare by using substitute ingrediellts. " Hill so up ~ a re not too exptln· Bive, seeing Ihal for 11 frallcs 16 "entime>l, (Inc bas enough to feed 11 5 penoll8 twice a day. T he ollly q uestio n is ...·hether they are being prul.erly fed ." Charles Benoist, " De l'Apologie tl u travail Ii I' apothoose de I'ouvrier." ReVile de, deux monde, (J anua ry 15, 19 13), p . 384. Charity 140Ul'8 ....er': \'oriously introduced by .,'re.llch industriel! at the time or the greal Revol ution. [aI2a,51 1837-the first b a nqlU~ l ~ for u!liverlla l suffrage aud the p~lit io n with 240 ,000 signlHures (t:~lu i \' a l(' nt t
Around 1840, suicide is familiar in the mental world of the workers. "People are ~Iking about copies of a lithograph representing the suicide of an English worker In despair at not being able to cam a living. At the house of Sue himself, a worker CUmes to commit suicide with this nOte in his hand: '1 am killing myself out of despair. It seemed to me that death would be easier for me if ) died under the roof of one who loves us and defends liS.' The working·class author of a little book much read by other workers, !.he typographer Ado lphe Boyer, also takes his own life in despair." Charles Be.n oist, "I.:HOnmlC de 1848," pan 2, Revu~ tkJ deux ''''tmdn (February 1, 1914), p. 667. {aI2a,7J

j ] •

From Hnhert (.Iu Var), flis /oire de La claue Quvriere <depuis l'e.cluve jlUqU'ou pro/claire de (loa jOllrll) ( 1845-1848): " You have seen it witnessed in this hil tOry, o worker! Wilen , All slave. yo u embraced the gospel. you became, Ullhc$itatin&ly, a serf; when , 118 len, yo u embraced the eighteenth-century phiw.ophe•• you be.came a proletarian . Well , toda y you have taken up locialism . . . . What u to p",venl you from becoming a pa rtner ? You are king. pope. and emperoryour fate. in this rCj!;ard. is in your own band, ... Cited in Charles Benout "L' Homme de 1848," part 2. Rev~ rkJ deux monde. (February I . 1914), p . 668.' [a l l,l]

A comment by Tocqueville on the I piril of the 184011: "'Wealthy proprieto ra liked to recall that they had alway. beeD enemiea of the bour,;:eoil clan and alway. been (riend, of the people. The bourgeoiaie themselves recalled with a certain pride th.t their falhers had been laborers, and if they could not trace their lineage ..• to. worker ... , they would at lean contrive to descend from some uncoutb perIOD who had made his fortune on bi8 own." Cited in Charles Benoist, "L'Homme de 1848," part 2. Revue del deux mOMeI (February I , 1914). p. 669. [aI3,2J

" The question of poverty ... has, in a few years, paued through extremely varied phues. Toward the end of the Restoration , the debate turns entirely on thee.xtinctioll of mendicancy, and society triea leu to alleviate poverty than to ... forpt it by relepting it to the shadows. At the time of the July Revolution , the situation iI revened by meanl of politici. Tbe republican party seizes on paupemm aad __ transforms it into the proletariat. ... The workers take up the pen . . .. Tallon. shoemaken. and t'ypographen, who at that time constituted the revolutionary trades, march in the extreme avant-garde. . . . Around 1835. the debate Ulutpended in conletluence of the numerous defea" deal! the republican party. Around 1840, it resumes, . . . and bifurcatetl ... into two schools, culminalinl. 011 the one hand, in communism and , on the other, in the auociationl deriviD!: from the mutual interesu of worken and employers." Charles Louandre, " Stawtique Iitteraire: De la Production intellectuelle en France dupuis quinze ani," RevlU''' deux mornie, (October IS, 1847), p. 279. [a13,3J The B1an«uist Tridon: "0 Might , qU etlD ofilie barricades , ... you who flash in the lightning and the riot •... it is toward you that prisollers stretch their manacled hands." Cited in Charl e~ Benoist. "Lt ' My the' de la classe ouvriere." Revue flu cleu;r monde, (March 1, 1914), p. 105. [a I3,4] Agaillst workhou8es . ami in favor of lowering the tax 011 the poor : F._M.·L. NaviUe. De In Charite legate et spkialement c/.e~ mai,onl de Ira!!oil et de pro.fCripfion de La mendicite, 2 volumell (Paris, 1836). [a I3,5]

'0

A coinage of 1848: "Cod i8 a worker."

[a I31,1]

Charles Benoist c1uims 10 find in Corhon . U!. Secret rJupeuI,Ie de Pari,. Ihe proud consciousness of lIumerkaJ sup.:riorily over the other da8Ses. Belloist , ·'I..e. 'Mythc' {It· III cia sse ouvricre ," Revue riel J ell,x m(IFltlCIi (Marl'll 1. 1914). p . 99. [a 13a,2] Pamphlets from 1848 art dominated by the concept of organization.

[a I3;1;,3J

" Ill l Ui. it was pos,;-iblf' 10 hold confert'.nces in wh.ich 400 worker delegate1l, be·

longing to 117 profetleions •... tlillClIs!lcd ... the or~anization of Chambers of jointly lInilillized workcrs .... Up until theil , however, workers' unions had been very rare-though on the other tiide. allied willi Ihl." hUSsell, there had been fortytwO Chambers of unionized ",·orker, . . . . Prior to 1867 . in the margins and in defiance of the law, there had rn:eu 1I.5soc.iatil.lus only of typographers (1839), molderS ( 1863), bookbinders (1864), aut! haUers ( 1865). After the meetings held in the Passage Raoul •... these ,yndicate, multiplied." Charle, Benoist , "Le ' Mythe' de {a I3a,4J la c1asse ouvriere," Revue del deux m lmrIes (Ma rch I . 191 4). p . I J I . In 1948, Toussenel was R member uf the Commission of Labor oyer which Loui, [a I3a,5J Blanc presided in Luxemhuurg.

Th present London in its significance for Barbier and Gavami. Gavami's series Ce quon uoit gratis Ii: Londm (What Can Be Seen for Free in London>. (a13a,6J In Der achtze/lR!e B rumClire, !'tbrx 8ay8 of the cooperati\'l~s that in them the proletariat "'renounces the revolotionizin g of the old world by means of the latter ', 0",,' 0 great. combined resource" anti seeks, nther, to achieve its salvation behind Society', back, in private fashion , within ill! linlited conditions of existence."" Ciled in E. Fuchti, Die Korikalllr de, europiii"chen VOlker';. vol. 2 <Munich, 1921 >, p. 472. [a I3&,7) On PoeJieJ ,ociale, (Ie, ol/.vrierl . ediled hy Rodrigues. La Revue de.t delu monde, wrile!!: "You pau from a reminiscence of M . de Beranger to a coan!e imitation of the rh ythms of Lamllrtim~ lind Victor Hugl.l·' hI. 966). And the claslI-bound characler or this critillue emf'rgeM unabashedly when its author writes of tile worker: " If hI' aims to rT.co nr,.iJe the eXl."rcise of his profession wilh litcrary studie~, he will disr.over IlOw IIncoIIs:eniallO inteilect,uBI tl tlvelOPIJIt~ lIt ph Yliicall!XhauSlion ('an be" (p. 9m). III supporl of l.i8 1'0illt. the aUlhur rehearSI'S the fate of a worker poet who was drh'cn mad. LeTlllinier, " 1)1: III LiUcra tllrc lies Oll\'riers." Re vue des deux monde~ , 28 (Paris. 18-11 ). [aI3a,8] J\ gril:ol PertLguicr's I.i vre dll comWIH"onnllge secks 10 make ust' or Ihe [Ju!llievs i guild ·fo rms of alliance betwt.'ell workt:rs for the lIew rorm vf association . This untlt:rlaking iii curtly tli s mi:l~etl hy Lcrminif:r in " Be In l.illerature {Ies ollvriers," in Revue (lei dell.x mondel, 28 (l'a ri8. 184 1). PI', 955 fr. [a I4,IJ

J ]

•

Adolphe Boyer, De l'Elal de~ Ol~vrier, et de , on amelioration par l'orgonuotion dll trfUJflil ( Pans. J8
rather eXlleu ive. and certain people became. unell.8Y 011 leaming that thieves to dll!lIIselves, who could he bis OWII life in the end?" Heinrich neill c- , " Die Februarrevolution ," of surt: Siimtliclle If'erke. ed . Wilhelm DiiIKc he(Leil))'Jig), vol. 5 , p. 363 ,17 (a14a,2]

tions.

'\n1crica ill t.he. II cgel..iall philosup hy: " Hegel •. . did not give diret:t expre8lion to ;his c.orLSci Ou S.II C~S of terminating an epoch of history: rather, he gave it indirect ·-'0". He eX"re§~ . makes it known by Ihe fa cl that , in thinking, he casts an . eye. over Ihf past in ' its ohsolescence uf ~ pirit .' even 88 he look. about for a pOllsible discover in the domain of spirit, aU the while exprenly rellCrving Ihe awareness of 8ucb di:covery. The rare indications eonee-ming America-""hich attM pe riod seemed the future land of liberty [ note: A. Huge, Aw friiherer Zeit. vol. 4 , pp. 72-84. Fichte had already tbought of emigrating to America at the time of the collapse of old Europe (letter to his wife of May 28 , 1807). }-and concerning the Slavic world, envision the possibility, for wtiver~ a l llpirit , of emigration from Europe a. a meaoll of preparing new protagonists of the principle of spirit tbat was ... completed with Hegel. 'America i5 therefore the land of the future , wher e, in tbe ages that lie hdore LI S, th~ burden of the World 's History sbll.lI reveal iueif-perhapi io a Clllltcst belweerl North and South America.' ... But ' what has taken place in the New World up to the present time ill only au echo of the Old World-the exprenioD or a foreign Life ; 11.1111 as a Land of the Future, it has no interest for UK here .... In regard to Philosophy . .. we have to do with ... that which u'" [Hegel, Philo.ophie der Ce5chichte. ed . Lauon , p . 200 (11IId 779?)],rl Karl Lowitb, uL' Achevemenl de la phjJQ~ophi e clauique par Hegel et l a di nolution chez Marx d Kierkegaard " [Recherches philo50phiques , founded by A . Koyre. R .-Ch . Puecb , A. Sllaier, vol. 4 (Paris, 193+.1935), pp. 246-2471. {aI4a,3]

~~;e shot 0)11 the spot. Under s ilch a regime, they Kaid

[a 14,2J

"Anyone who considers the harsh and burdensome life which the: laboring classes have to lead remains convinced that, among the: workers, the: most remarkable men ... are not those who hurry to take up a pen .. " not those who writc, but those who act .... TIle: division of labor that assigns to some: mc:n action and to others thought is thus always in the nature of things." Lenninier, "De la LiueratuI't: d ~ oumen," Revue des deux nwniks, 28 (Paris, 1841), p. 975. And by "action" the author means, first of all, the practice of working overtimel [al4,3] Worker assoc.iations deposited their fund s in savings banks or look out treasury bonds. Lerminier, in " De la Liuerature des ouvrieu" (Revue del deux mortdel [Paris, 18411 , p . 963), praises them for this. Their insurance institution., he s.,.. furth er on , liglllclI the load of public a ll~is lance . {a I4,4] Proudhon receives an invitation 10 dinner from the financier Millaud . " Proudboa managed to extricate himself ... by replying that he lived entirely in tbe boaom of his family and wall always in bed by nine P.M." Firmin Maillard , La Cite cia intellectueLs (Paris <1905 »), p . 383. {al4,5] From a poem b y Dalllu! re t on I..edru-Rollin:

,

The red nag revererl by Ihe French everywhere Is the robe. in which Chrul! w•• attired. Lei us.1I render humage to brave Rooopiern:, And M.rat who malle him admired .

Auguste Barbier rcpresemed the doleful pendant to Saint-5imonian poetry. He disavows this relationship as little in his works in gmeral as in these dosing lines orhis prologue: U my verse is tOO raw, its tongue 100 uncouth,

Cited in Auguste Lepage. Le8 Cafes politiqu.es erliltera;res de Pun.. (Paris ( 18i4>. p . II . {a14,6] Georg IIcrwegh, " Die Epigoncn von 1830," Paris, November 1841 : Away. away with lh ~ Tticoior, Which witneiill!\1 the d eeds of }'our falh ers.

Look to the brazen century in which it sounds. Cynirum of manners mwt de61e the word, And a hatred of evil begets hyperbole. Thus, l ean defy the gaze of the prude: My ungentle ve rse i~ tme blue at hean.

Auguste Barbier, PoiJi(s (Paris, 1898), p. 4.

thegllle~ lUI a warning: " Ilcre is Freedom'8 CaIJIIII!"

[aI5, 1]

And write on

Gellrg Uerwegll . Getlicllle eine8 1£ belldige n. vol.

p -~

2(Zurich alld Wintertllur, 1&14:. ~ ~)

Hdlle on till; bourKcoi~i.· durin!; the Februl4ry Revolution: 4
G ~1I111 CUU (JuIJlisht'!I " WlI.l erloo" (Paris: Au Burea u !lei Publir:a lions Evadiennel, 1843) a nonymously. The lJamphlet i& ,Icdicilled to the a)lotheolliJl of NalJoleon"J csu§ the Christ-Abel, Napoit."01I the ChriJl t-Cain" (I" 8)--antl condudes with the invuo'a tion 1)( " I-:\'a,lillll Unity" (po IS) Ilnd ,lIt' 8ignature: "'n the na nle of t.he Graml Evada ll . ill the Dame or Go.:l on High . MOl her and Fa ther, ... the Mapllh" (p. 16). <See U I2,7. ) [a.t S.2]

j ]

•

Cannellu ', " Page proJlhetique" Willi published for the li n t time in 1840, and apjn durin g the Rl!vulutioli of 1848. The tide page of the second edition bean the foUowin g annoullce ment : -'This ' Propliclill P.dge: lIeh:ed on Jul y 14, 1840, Wa. dillcovert.'tl b y e itite n Sohrie r. (ornler deputy in the Police Dep a rtme nt , in the dou icr of citize n Gannea u (The Mapah).-{The officia l report is la he led : ' Revolu_ tionary page, one 3,500 ro pie8 distributed under I:'8rriage entrances. ')" [a15,3]

""uruganne, i8 the air of ceremony with which the iDveBtiglitors carry uut their visits 10 the homes of the worker8: ' Lf nOI a Bingle special inquest undertllken ,luring the SL'Cond Empirt· yielded concrete reSlll ts uf any kintl , the blame for thili rc& L~. in large pa.rt , 011 Ihe Jlomp with which the invt:l!ligatar. paraded around ' (p. 93) . Engell! and Marx describe further tilt: methMs b y which the workers were influced tn express themselves UII tlu: occasion or these recherches , ociales and I'fl' l\ til pr~lIent petitiom against the reduction of tlleir work time." Hilde Weiss , '"Dit' ' ElIIluete ouvricre' \'un Karl Marx" [Zeiuchrift flir So.:.ialfarJcI,ung, ed . Mux Elorkheimer. 5. no. 1 (PuriA. 1936) , pp. 83-84]. The pauages from Audi!U lllle are tllk~' 11 r rom his book iUerrlOires d 'lln Oll vrier de Pari.! ( Paris, 1873>. (a15a,21

or

Ganne uu's " Dapleme, mariage~ inaugurates the era of the Evadah . co mmenc~ on August 15. 1838. The p amphlet is published al 380 Rue Sa inl · Den~ . PaUIiP Lemoine. Signed : The Mapah . It proclaims: "'Mary is no longer the Mother: IIhe it the Bride; J esus Chrillt is 110 longer the SOli: he is the Bridegroom. The old world (of compression) is finished ; the ne,,' worlt.! (of eXllalll!ion) begin8!" " Mary-Eve, female Gene8iac unity" ami "Christ-Adam. male Geneaillc unit y" IIppear "UDder the name Andrugyne EYQdam ." [al5,4J

" The ' Devoir Mutuel' of Lyo ns, which played a crucial role in the in8urrectionl of 183 1 lind 1834. marks the transition (rum the old l\futualite to the Remtance:' Paul Louis, lIiSloire de la clane ouvriere en France de lo: Reoolulwn 0 nos joUI'J (Paril, 1927), p . 72. [a 15,5J On May 15, 1848. revolutionary demonstration of the Parili workers for the libention of Poland . [a15,6) .. J eHUS Christ ... , who gave us no " estige of a I>oliticai code , left his work incomplete." Honori de Baluc, I.e Cltre de viUage (letter from Gerard to Groliaetete), (aI5•• l} editiolls Siecle, vol. 17. p . 183 .19 The earl y inquests into workers' circumstances were conducted . for the mo.t part, 1Iy entre preneurs, their agents. factoroy inlipectors, and administrative offici.... " When the doctors and philanthropilits who were conducting the inquf!II t wenl to visit the families ofworkerB, they weregellerally accompanied by the entrepreneur or Ius representa tive. L.e Play, fa r example, advises one, when \'iJliting the fami1icl of wurkers, ' to utili%e the re<:ommendlltion of a carefully chose.n authority: He: cOllnsel8 the adoption of utmoat diplomacy in regard ttl individual member . of the ramil y, and even the. payment of amall irulemnities or the distribution of gifu : one sllould ' praise with tliscn:tioll the sagacit y or the men . the grace or the ",'omen, the good behavior of the child ren , a nd . in s uit ahle rashion . d.i$pen!le liule presents to all' (us Ol~vriers ellropeenJ [ Paris]. vol. I , II . 22:i). In the course of the detailed crititlUe of inque8t procedures which Audiganllc prumotes in the tiiscul:lsiOIlS ofhil worker5' d rde. l..e Play is sl'0ken of ill the followin g terms: 'Never wa's II faber path marked Ollt , despite the best intentions. It i. IJllrdy a question of the sy.tem. A mi ~ taken point of ~'i ew, a n inadequate methOtI of o b~ervat i o ll give rise to a wholly arbitra r y trll in of thuught ha\'ing no relation I t a ll 10 the r elility of &ociety and evincing, moreover. a n incorripble propensity for despotism and ri,prulY' (Aut.!iga nllc, p . 6 1). A fretlllCllt crror in the condoct of the inquelits, accordin8 10

\

In 1854. the affair of the carpenter s look place. When the carpelltera of Paris decided 10 Itrike, proc~dings were instituted against the leaders of the carpenters for violation of the ban on coalitions. The)' were dl:femlt!(l , in tilt! 6rst insta nce aDd ill tlle appeal, h y Ben yer. From his arguments lJefore the cuurt of appeala: " It callnut be this sacred resolve. this voluntaroy decision to abandon one's work rather than not derive a just income from it , that h ilS been marked OUI (or punishOlent by the Illw. No, it ill the determination. inlltead , to r cst.rain the freedom of others; it ia the inlerdiction of work, the hindering of otller s frum guing to their place of work . . . . Ln order. then. for there to be a coalition, in the p roper 8eme, there must be sunle sort of restraint 0 11 the liber ty of persona. a violence dODe to tbe frl!t:dom of others . And , in fa ct. if this ill lIot the true construction of articles 41.5 and 4 16 , would there nul he, in ou r law, a monstrous inelluality belween the condition o( tlle workers and that of the entrepreneu rs? The latter can take COUIIleltogelher to decide that the cost of labor is too higb .... The law ... punilihes the coalition of entrepreneurs onl y when their cOllcerted action is unjust and abullive .... Widlout reproducing the u me sel of words, the law reproduces the same idea with respect to worken. It ill by the sound interpretation of tbeae articles thai you will consecr ate the cl[uality of conditiUIi that ought to exist between these two c1a8ju~s of individuals." (Pierre-Antoi.le ~ Herryer, O~lwre.: Plaidoyers, vol. 2, 1836-1856 (Paris, 1876), pp . 245-246. [aI6,1)

~rrair of the carpenterll: " 1'11 . Herr yer cuncludes his plea by rising to eOllsideratlOn ~ . . . uf til t' current IIituatiol1 , in France. of the lowe.r classc8---(:0Ildenmetl , he 8ay~. IQ see two-fifths of their m e mbc r~ dying in the hospital or laid out in the nl~rl;Ue ." Herryer. Oeu vres; Plllitloyer3. vol. 2. 1836-1856 (Parill . 1876). 250

~1 he principulll ucellsed ill the trial were sentNlct:tl Judgnlt'llt IIlat was IIpllf:ld

UII

Ujljlcul. )

'I.

I II

tli n-e years in prilion- a [a 16,2J

"Our wtlrker-poe ts IIf latc ha\'c 1.u:.'C1i imitating the rllythnlll of Lamartine •... too "ftell "Bcn'J.. .. li ty they might . ICUlg wIHltevl'r r0 lk urlgulu hllve .... When dUlY write, Y Ihl' "'Car u /tuit Illid I'"t till !dllves. tliull lo;;ing the ~uperiority that strullg lumds IIrlt! Ptlwerful arm!i give 10 till' people whell they know huw to use them." J . Mi('hclet , Le Peuple , 2nd ed. (Parill. 1846), p . 195. At another point (p . 101),

the a Ullmr aCllentllatell the " peculiar character uf meekneu uud melancholy" attaching to this poetry. 2t1 [a I6,3]

J ] •

u-u!y to Ilefeut him , one would have bad to d o thinp which it was impossible eveo to III ntion • ,. Cited ill Ahel Bonollrll. ~~ MOlieres. in series entitled Le Drume dll ' present. vol. I (Paris <1936 », Pl" 3 14-3 15. [a 16a,41

"'II Paris ... Engels j otted d own the 'cr eed ' which the loca l branch of the Cumlllu _ nist League had asked him to coml)();;e. He objected to the teml 'c reed ,' by which SclllIPI.er and MoU had deaignated their draft, Ilnd he d ecide,1 thai the 'luestiob_ and-answer form which was usual in s uch programs, and to which Consideranl and Cabet ha,1 ultimately had reco une as weu.. was u o longer io place he~." Gostav Mayer, Fr-iedrich Engeu. vol. l (Berlin c 1933» , p . 283 . ~ I {a16A I

Lt:gislative repression of the working class goes back to the French Revolution. A1 issue are laws which punished any assembling and unionizing on the part of workers, any collective demands for higher wages, and any strikes. "The law of June 17, 1791, and that ofJ anuary 12, 1794, contain measures that have proved sufficient, up through the present, to repress these offenses." Chaptal, De I'lndustriejrorifOUe (Paris, 18 19), vol. 2, p. 351. [aI6a,IJ "Since Marx wall officially e~iled from France. Engels d ecided , in Augullt 1846. to shift hill r esidence to the Frencb capital 110 tha t he could meet with the Cennan proietarianHwho were Living there and recruit them ftlr the cause of revolutionary communism. All it happe ned , however, the tailors and cabinetmaken und leatherworkers wholll C riin WII8 trying to convert had nothing in common with the proletaria n type. on whom Engelll was counting. . . . Parill was !lIe headquarter. of fashion and of the arts a nd cr afts; m08t of the Gennan workers who had come _ there 10 better their position in the trade, and theo ret urn home al master craft&men , were still deeply imbued witb the old spirit of the ~d ." GUlLlaV Mayer, Friedrich E"8eu, vol. I , Friedrich Engeu in seiner Friih~eit . 2nd ed. (Berlin <1933», I'p. 249-250.T.!. [a16a.2J T he Brussel, "Communist Correspondent."e Committee" of Marx a nd E~la iA 1846: " Marx and he ... had tried in vain to coovert Proudhon . Engels now undet'took a fruitleu mission to win over old Cabet, the leader of experimental utopian communi SIII on the contineot , ... for participation in the Cor res pondence: Com· mince .. , . It was lome mOllths . , . before he e8tablished closer rc Iabon' WI'w lhe .. Reforme groUI), widl Louis Blanc and particularl y with c Fe rdjna nd .~ F1~~n , Gustav Mayer, Friedrich Engels, vol. I , Fr-iedrich Engeu ill seiner fi'ruhzelt , 2nd cd . (Berlin d93:h). p. 254.:1.1 [a I 6a.31 Gui;.r.ot writes, after the Fehru ary Revolution : " I h (n 'e long bcen su"ject to a tlouble suspicion : one. that the di"ea~e is Inuell mu re seriOUil lhan WI~ think a nd &My; . ure futil. e, 8CarceI y mo re. tl I ull 8 k UI ' ( It.~. · p . While I held and , two. tha t our remedies the reins of my I:ountr y alill di rected iu affsirs. this 1I0 Ilbie aWlircneill gr~w . a~. I. sueeeet .. I ellaml J'ellluirll!d. III . I y .11\ proportloo strOIljil:er Ily the lluy; all d preCII;e power. I came to ft......1 that lIe.ithcr my HueceSIL nor my tenu re ill ufrlec wall h uvUl~ mUI:h effect . th atl.he !Iefra ted enemy was winning tl ut OVl'r 1111! . a nd Ihat , in IIrder

"If all agitUlor is to achieYI'; Ins ting results, he nlUsl lI peak Oil the repre.st"lItative of body of IIllinion .... Engels must have r ealized thi ~ during his first visit to Paris. ~n hill sei:ond , he fl.lwld t.h a t the doors al which he kllocketl opened more easily. F~ncb socialism IIlill refused to have any thing to do with political struggles. Therefore. he could look for aUiei in the COmill1!; battle only amo ng those democrats conuected " ilh La Reforme who ad vocated state socialism in some d egree. Under tile lead er shi p of u Louis Blanc and a Ferdinand tlocon , these men beliel'ed . all he did , tha t it was nCi:ellIary to garner political power through democrac::y before a ttempting any social tran!lfonuatitili . Engels was prepared 10 go hand in hand with the bourgeoisie whenever it took a c::onnrmed democra tic dircc: tion ; he ctluld not refuse to associate hi.mself with this I)arty whose program induded the abolition of lured labor. although he must have known to what extent ita parliamentary leader. Letlru-Rollin. was averse to communism . . . . He had learned from experience; he presented himself to Blanc us ' the official delegute of the German dcmocrats in London , in Brun els, and on tile Rhine' and ' theagcnt of the Chartist moveme.nt ...• Gusta v Mayer , f'riedrich Engeu , vol. 1. Friedrich [a17,11 Engeu in seiner Friih:eit (Berlio <1933» , pp . 280-28 1. ~~ "Under the Proviaional Government it was customar y, indeed it was a neceuity, combining politics and enthu8iasm at Ollce, to preac h to the generous workers wbo (a8 could be reud on thousa nd, of oCncial placa rds) had ' placed th ree montm of miJery at the d ispoJol of the republic,' that the February Revolution had been waged in their OUln inlereJ IJ. and that lh ~ Febnulry Revolution was concerned abo \'e all with the inte reJU of th e worke rs. But , after the opening of the National As§ClI1bly. everyone CHme Ilowo to eart h . Wha t was important now wall to bri1l8 'labor back to its old situation. as Minister Trelat said!' Karl Marx , " DeDI Andenken der Juni-Kiimpfcr" [ in Karl Marx au Denker, iUenJch und R evolutioniir, cd . D . Rjazauov (Vienna and Ber lin ( 1928 ». p . 3M : nrst published in tbe Neue rheinisclle Zeilllng , ca. June 28. I 848 V~ [a I7,2J Final sentellce of the cuay OU the JUlie comhatants. coming dire
au

J ]

•

~{prx on Proudhon: "The Fehl"uary Revolution certainly clim e ill a very inconvenienl moment for Proudhon. wbo had irreru ta bly proved only a few weeki before thai the 'era of revolutionB' wu ended forevel", Hil speech to I.he National Askem"Iy. however Iinle ins.ight it showed inlO existing conilitions. wal worthy of every praise. Coming afler the June Insurrection. it was an act of greal courage. In IIddilion . it had the fortunate consequence that Thiers--by hi! repl)' (which was tllI~ 1I issuetilis a 8pecial bookJet), in which he opposed Proudhon'8 propou l8-proved 10 tire whole of Europe what an infantile ca lechi~m fonned the pedestal for ,hi5 inleUectual pillar of the French bourgeoisie. Compared with Thiers, ProudbOIl's statu re indeed seemed Ihat of an an tediluvian coI085u8.... His aUack.!! on religion , the church . and 1 0 on were or greal merit local1y at a time wben the French socialis t, thought it desirable to show, by tbeir I"eligiosity, bow superior they were to the bourgeois Voltaireanism of the eighteeuth ~ DtUry and the German godiessllell8 of the nineteenth. Just III Peter the Greatllefealed Russian barbarism by barbarilY, Proudhon did his be8t to defeat French phralle·mon~ring by phrases." Man: to Schweitzer, London, January 24, 1865 . in Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels. Awgewiihlte Brie/e . ed . V. AdoralJiki (MORCOW and LeninY'ad. 1934), pp. 143-144.lG laI8,2]

On 8uret"MDe tu Mi.u'!n~ lIe!! cio uel lnlwrieu.ses en Anslelerre et en France and Engels' Luge dera.rbeitellr/tm KlwUff! ill I:;fljJland; "Charles And ler would like U8 to see in Eu~ell' hook " lIly II ' reea,;ling ft llli llharpening' of the book by BUrel . In OUr view, however. thel"1: is ground!! for cumpari"oll herf' only in the fa el that both hookll .. . partly ,Iraw (nlill tlu~ same source material. ... The evaluative criteria of the l<'rellch wriler rt:lllllin anchort"tl ill !.lit' eOllc('pl of nalural right .. ". while the German aut hor ... a,Mll ces the tendencies of economic and social development ... ill hill ,·xplanaliooll. Whereas ElIgclll looks to communiSDI stl he Bole SlIlvation (rom Ilu: worseni ng situ ation of the ",resell I , Buret pla.:cs his hopes in the complete muuilizaOll1l (If lam.letl proper ty, ill a lIocial politiclI a nd a constitutiOlllll syst~m of industry." Gustav Ma ye r, Frkdrich Engels , vol. I. Priedrich EngelJ in lIeiner Friih::eit (Berlin ( 1933 » . p. 195. {a17a,l j Eligeis on the J IInc Irll1UrrtwliOIi . " In Il dia ry meant for publication on the literary page of the Neue rheiniJlche Zeitung . he wrote: ' Between the old Paris and the new lay the fift(.-enth of May and the twenty-flftll of JUlie .. . . Cavaignac', bombs belb h ad effcctively burs t tb~ invincible Pwrisian gaiety. " La Marse.illaise" and "I.e Chant du depart" ceasell l u be heard , and only tile hourgeois still hUinmed to themsdves their " Mou!"ir pour la patrie." while the workers, wlemployed and wea ponl~ss , gnashed their teeth in l uppre§sed rage. " Gus tav Mayer. FrUdrich Engel5 . vol. I , Freidrich EngelJ in Jeille" Frii.h::eit (Berlin ( 1933 »). p. 317.21 (aI78.2) Engels , during the J IIl1e inRurl"e£ tiolJ , reJerr(."
Marx caUs the revolution "uur brave friend. Robin Goodfellow, the old mole th.t can work in I.he earth so fa 81, that wort hy pioneer- die Revulution ." In the 8111De SI1ee(;h . al Ihe conclusion : "'To avenge the misdeeds o( Ihe niling cla&8, there 0 isted in the Aliddle Ages in Gcrmau )' a 8ccl"ettriilunal caUed tbe Vehm ~ri cht. II a red cr088 was u"t!n markClluli a ho u ~(:, people knew lhal its owner was doomed by the Vdllll. Alilhe hUI1l1e8 or Europe are now marked wit h the mYlItcriou, red cron. His tory ill Ihe jUtlgl': ill ex(."Cutioner. Ihl' pI"OIClarilln ." Karl Marx , " Die Revolu • lionell \ ' 0 11 1848 lind ds ! Prolctarial." 8 111.,,~· h delin' rell UII Ihe fourth anni ~n;ary of the rOll lld atioll of TIl e I'eople's Puper. Puhlis hl.. 1 i ll Til e People:' Poper, April 19. 1856:" [i u Kurt tHor:.: nh DCllker, MCIIS I'II IIIld R p.llolutirmiir. cd. D. Rjaz8nO V ( ViI'IIUIl laml Uerlin ( 1928). "p . Il2. ,' 3]. . [a17a.4j Mar)( 1II,f" luls CaL•.'1 againsl Prmullltlll a8 " 1o>·III·tll y of resl)(>(:1 for his I'ral:ticai aitilllll,' tll",·al·t1lhe prul,·l uriat .·' Mal')( Iu <JO hIlDlH Schwdl :l!Cl', Londun . January 24 , 1865. in KurlMarx IIIHI FriCllril·h ElIgds.IIII$Sflwiihlte Urie!e, '·'1. V. Adorll l • ski (Moscow alltl Lt!ningratl . 1934). p . 143.·.., [al8.IJ

,

"'You'U be amused by the foUowing : Journal de. economilte" Augu8t of this year . contains, in an article 00 .•• communism , the foUowing: ' M. Man:. is a cobbler, as ano ther Gennao communist. Weitling, is a tailor.... Neither doel M. Marx proc~d beyond ... abstract formul as, aod he t akea the greatest care to avoid hroaching an}' truly practical question. According to him [note the nonlensc), the emancipation of the German people will be the signal for the ema ncipation of the bumao race; Ilhilo80pby would be the head of thiJ emancipation , the proletariat its heart . When aU has been prepared , the Callic cock will herald tbe Te utonic l'CIIur rr:c tion .... Man: sayl that a universal proletariat mwt be c ..eated in Cermany r!i] in order for the philosophical concept of communism to be realized. ' " Engels 10 Man:. ca, Septembel" 16, 1846, in Karl Man: aod Friedrich Eogeu, 1935). pp. 45-16. J1 la18,3] ,·It ill a IIcce8lla ry reswt of every victorious reaction that the ca uses of the revolution alld I!SIH!Cia.lly of the cOlillterrt'volutioll Iholiid pass into utter oblivion ." Eng('I~ to Man , Man c h~ t er, D«e.mher 18 , 1.868. aprUI)OIl of Eugene Tenot's hooks 0 ,11 tllt~ C OU I) d 'eta t of 185 1; in Karl Man and Friedrich Engels.AwgelCiihlte fJ riefe . l;d . V. Atlora tski (Moscow and Leningratl , 1934), p . 209 .J~ [a I 8.4]

On national holiday • • certai n ohjects could be retleemed gra tis from th .. ,)awo shops. [a I8a. IJ Lllffi.ue calls _himself " 11 citizen wi th p088eSsillll!!. " Cited in Abel BOlillurd , LeJ MQtJer~. in 8crici entitletl Le Drame du preJent . vol. 1. ( Paris ( 1936», " . 79. [318a,2J

•

" Poetry . . . h"" sanCtioned the great I:rror of separating the fori!" of LaLor frolU Art . Alfrt"d tie Vigny's dellundation of the railroads ill succl.'etIt:i1 Ly Verhaeren'. invective agllill8t Ihe <1t.'lIlm' lI,..J l'ities: Poetry hK!! til ken flight frOll1 the form s of modern ei"ilizntion . . . . It hil S nol lIndt'rslOQd unit the dcmcntl! of art can be rountl in any human aeti"ity whatsocver, and thai iti own po"'erl are llimini&hed hy il8 rcrllilaJ to enlertain the IH)lsiJ,ility of in"pirDtiOIl in the lhingli actually lIur_ rOlilltling it. " Picrre I:I UII1II , " LII Litteruture, image de la societii," EncyclopedU! JrIHIt:flise. vol. 16. A,.u fit iitltJ rolures dIU,.! ia .ux;iete contempomine, 1 <Paria, [a I8a.3J 1935). p . 64. " from 1852 10 1865, fran ce lent fOllr alltl a half billion frlln t.'~ nhroad .... The workers were even more direcuy affet:lcd than the bourgeo i ~ republicanll by cco-nomic developmentll . The eonselluence of the tratl t' trealy ...·itll England and the unt! mJ>loyment ullhe cotton illdll5lr)" ca used by tbe American Civil War inevitahly made them realize IIteir own dependence upon the international economic 8ilu_ a tinn ." S. Kracauer, )ncqlw6 Offellblld. und das Ilflru 6einer Zeit (Amsterdam, 1937), pp. 328 , 330 .33 [a 18a,4) Pit! rrt} Dupont'li hymn to pcace was exhihilion of 18i8.

81iU

Bung in the strtttil during Ihe world [al8a.5]

In 1852 , t!s tahlillhmeul of Credil Mobilier (P erci re) ror financing the railroada. Establishment of Credit Foueicr daml banh alltl of Au BOil Marche. [a18al 6J " tn 185 i , a yea r of cris.iil , a 5eriell of hi~ fmllu cial trillllliita rted , under the lnftueaee of tbe Opposiliull to Ihe Saini-Simonian democratization of credit; they w lIdoeed all l'. uurmOUIi alllllllllt of corruption and 8had y practice. IlIIch as fraudulent bankruptcies. almlle of confidence, and artificial dri ving up of prices. An enurmoUi sensation was caused by the trial uf Mirt:s, which 5t a r1~ in 1861 and dra~ OD for yea r s." S. KraC8 Uer, Ja cque6 Offenbnch lind dlu Puri.! seiner Zeit (Amster-Ilam. 1937). p . 262 .11 [a18a.7J Louis I~hilipr)t;l lo C uizut : " We shallllt!vcr be able 10 ef£t!1.: t an)'lruug ill Fran ce, and a da y will (:(11111: when my children will Ililve no "read :' S. Kraca uer1 Jacquel Offculmch Ilfld dllS l'urit; 5e iflu Zeil (Amslt· rdam , 193n, p . 1 39.l~ [a 18a.8J Tllf': manifesto of the CommUllilit party ....as prt!ce.le;1 by man y .)(ll e r~ . (18<' 3: Con~itU:nlnl '5 " Manifeste de la O;'mocrlJ(ie pacifiqlle. ") [al9,1] FOllri"r 51.H'llkll of cobblt'rs as " mcn IItI 1t'811 polilt· lhuo uuU'.r8 wllI'n I.hcy gather- in a.'j~uciation." Jo"ou rier. Le l\'() U lJeflll MOllli" ;II<Ju!dr;ei el ,uJt;ic/u;rf' (Pans. 1829). p.22 1. [a 19. 2J III 1822. FI"IiUl'C IHnl unl ), 1(I.t,H)U jJllu ivc decl"'" IIIHI 11 0 .000 Ilclivc electo rll .

Act'nrtling 10 II", law uf 181 7. n

11\0111 W ill!

a passi" 1'" f' lt!i:lor <;·Iigible fo)r dt.'djo n to

UU' Challlbrr of De:putif!ll) ifhe hnd rCllched Ihe agl:: offorlY and I,m id 1.000 franCIl d ·, ree l laxulioo . fi e W K8 an aClivt! eil'"Ctor
.

'"

Proutlhull on lIegel: "The antinomy i ~ oot resolved : here ill the funtlalli ental flaw of nil Hegelia n philosophy. The two lerms of which tlu· a ntinomy is com(llJlled bilia nce out. ... A balance ill by no meanl! a synlhesill ." " ld UI not forget ," adds Cuvillier-, " t.hlll Proutlhon wae for a long time u botlkktt per." Ellewhere, Proudh OIl 8peaks of th,! ideu tlclermining his own philosophy lUI " clementllry ideas, l'onunon In hutlkkeepi.ng and mellll'liysicH IIlike." Armand Cuvillier, " l\1arx et Proudbon ." A ia Lumiere till marxisme. vol. 2 (Parill. 1937), pp . 180-181. [a19,41 The fo llowing premise or Proudhon ',. claims Marx in Die heili&e Famiiie ell8ed by the capitalillt .' Tbwi it i8 Ihat 200 grenadit!rlIlIucceeded , within several boun, in rai8~ the obelisk of Luxor 011 the Place de la Concorde , whereas a single man working for 200 tJayf would haveo blailled no n :sult at aU. 'Separate lhe labort!rl! from one ano tller, aud the amounl )laid dail y to each wouJd perhap5 exceed the value of each uldi vidual product , but this ill not what ill at i5sue here. A for-ce of a thousllnd me.n working over a period of twenty daYA has ht!en Ilaid what a l ingle man would earn in r..ety-five years; but thi5 force of 11 thou5alld h as produced . in twenty da)"8. whal the power of a single mau , multiplied acroll a million ecntunell , couJd nllt achieve. ls th" re equity in the marketplace?"" Cited in Armand Cuvillier. " Marx et I>roudhon ," Ala Lumiere du marxisme, vol. 2 (Pans. 1937). p . 196. , [aI9,5J

Unlike Saint·Simon and Fourier, Pro udhon was not interested in history. "The history of property among ancient peoples is, for us, nothing more than a matter of erudition and curiosity" (cited in Cuvillier, "Marx et Proudhon," p. 20 1). Conservatism bound up \\ith a lack of historical sense is just as petty b ourgrois as COnservatism bound up with histo rical sense is feudal . [a l9a ,11 PI'utlllholl'S " polo,,;}, fu,.the coup ,j 'ftal : 10 be found in his lellcr 10 Louis Na poleon ,,£ Apri l 21, 1858. wht!re it iB s.aid of lite dyoastie principle " Ihat dtill pr;uciple. whil"\, ht'furt· '89 Wit S simply the: iOc...."lIlioo . in one cho!!C.o family, of 41;v;11/' right 'If" rt'.ligiOu8 thought .... is or CU ll h,' 41dinelilotiuy ail • .. the ilH:arllulioll. in (Inc dUlsen falllil y-. or hum un right (lr th t! n. lionallhought of Ihe revoluti{III ." Cited ill ArlUand Cu viLlic.r, " Marx t! t ProutlllOn .·' Ala Lumie,.e tiu marx;.,rne. vol. 2. Jlllrt 1 (Paris , 1937). p . 2 19. [a I9a,2)

Cuvillier presents Proudhon as a prc:cursor of "national socialism" i.n the fascist sense. [a 19&,31

j ]

•

" ProudllOlI belie\'ed tha t one could abolish 6urplus value, alo ng ""ill! u!learned income, ...·illulill transfurming the organization of production .... l)rou.1I1011 Con_ ceived thil preposterous dream of 80cializing exchauge ....ithin a context of nOll80eializea Imxtuction ." A. Cuvillie r. ""Marx et Proudho n : ' tl la Lllmiere du m«rxi$me. vol. 2. part I (Parill, 1937), p. 2 10. [a I9a,4]

"Value measured by la bor ... il .... in Proudhon·.Ii eyes , the vcry goal of pro~I. For Marx, it ~ quite otherwise. The d etennination of " alue by labor is lIo t an ideal; it is a fact. It Cri8 l!! in our current socie ty:- Armand C"viUic r. " Marx elProudhon ," A lo Lumiere du marxume, vol. 2, part 1 (Paris, 1937), I" 208. [a19a.s]

Proudhon spoke out ab'undy maliciously against Fourier, and he spoke no 1e5$ derogatorily of Cabel. This last provoked a reprimand from Marx, who saw in Cabel, by reason of his political role in the working class, a highly respectable man. [aI9a,6] 81amlui', I'XcJ.IIlIIlIlion, on elltering the salon or ft,llie . de MontgoUier on the cvcni.ns of July 29, 1830: " The Romantics are dom· for!"J; (a19a,7) Beginning of the June Ins urrection : " On June 19, the diuoiulion of the national workshopl was announced as imminent; a erowd gathcred IIround the Hotel de Ville. On June 2 1. Le Moniteur annoum.~ that. the rollowing da y, workers aged sevtmteen to twenty-fiv e would be enlisted in the army or conducted 10 Sologne and oth"r regions. It was this lasl expedienl that mosl e)[aspe.rated the Paris worken. All these men who " 'ere used to doing detailed manual work ill front of a workbench and vise rejected the idea of going to till the earth and layout roads in • mars hland . One of the cries of the ins ur rec tion was: ' We " 'on'l go! We won't go!'" Gustave Geffroy, L 'Enferme ( Pari8. 1926), vol. 1. p . 193. [a20, L) Blalltlui in Le LiIJirOfeur, March 183'~; " He demolishe8. b y a rnlllpariSlJ n . the notorious commonpl.llce. ' The rich put the poor to work.' ' Approximately: he saY8, ' 11 8 pluntation owners put Negroes 10 work , wilh tilt: {lim'rellee Ihal the worker ill not ca pilsl to be hushlllldml like the 8111ve. ,., GII.~ta"c Gcffroy. L 'En/erme (pari!!, 1926), vol. 1, p . 69 . [a20,2] Garat 's thc" ..~ of Ap,·i1 2. 1848: ··EdalJlishl1lt:1I1 of a cordon 5//lIitnire tU'oulld Ihe d ....ellings of the rich . who II rc J estiulld 10 .Iie (If hUllgt·r:· GuSla" " Gf·ffroy. L. 'EnJe rmf. ( Puris. 1926), vol. J. p . 152. [a20.3j Hefnin of 1848: " lIa l ill hand .... hen fadng the CIlI), I K'lO',,1 ,J"wn b,·fore Ihe .... orker!·. [a20,4]

[a20.5)

ProlldllOll ,Id:illes himself D ~ "11 'u·.... 11111 11 . II man IIf 1",I'·lI)i.:,. UUclllU1 nf 1111: Io urria ma ll .... ho ....oll id kno.... how In readl hi" goal by tlin i,,!: "" ery ,lay with Ii,t' pn.feci of 1'lJlin' utili laking for I,is .'unli,la nl" 011110 Dc III Hoddes of tlH' ...·(11'1,1. ,. " This in 1850. Cil ed ill C{.ffroy. t 'f.,,/erme (pari!;. 1926). w.L L pp . 180-181 . {a20,6] cu"t'.~ :

--V'III",r Ih.. Eml'irl'-Io il!! "ery cllIl. in fa d - Ihtrc was a r('lIc ...·1I1 lind d c,·clop. mcnt of fh t' idells of tllt~ .. ighll!'t'lIlh ,·eutlll·Y. . P,·opl,·. in tllI>se Jays. readily caile,l thcmsch'cs IIlhcisls. mlil erialists, p"siti"isIS: ami the "ugudy religious or rllllnut'stly Cat holic n::puhlieull of 18 III " 1'1'lIme u . . . curi tlsit y." Gustave Gcffroy. [a20.7] L 'Eufer",'; ( Paris. 1897) , p. 2'17. Blallllui. ill Ihe procl...dinlts lakml agaillst tlw SIIl·if·le ,Id Amis Illl Pellple. limier quc';liIlUin!; by the plTsiding jlulge: '·· Whal is yu ur prufllssitlnt Blanqui : ' PruJclarian" Ju,lge: 'Tlml iij not II Il l'ofl'8iiion .- Bl allllui : ' What ! Nol a profession? It i, the prufession of thirty million F'rt:udUllt'u whu live hy th(·ir labor and who lire J .::privcd 11£ "olili(~ltl righls.· Ju.lgc: ' Well . ~ II l,e it. U'I the dm'k rcco rlilhat tile accused is a prolcllirill ll .... De/Clu e (I" r ;Ioyen [..ouis A I/g rute Hlanqui devan' hi COrtr d'ouises, 1832 ( Parill. 1832), p . 4. [a20,8] Baudelaire on Barbier'lI Rimel IIeroi"qucII: '·I1,·I·t·. tu li pea k fra nkl y, all the foil)' of the cenlury IIppea ril, re~ "l c lIIll'.lIl ill illl uncolisciuus lIakednl'.!i§. Under lhe pretexl of .... riting SlIlInelS ill hOIiOI' of grellllllcn , the floel has ccle hra t('d the lightning rod and the aulomalell loom . Tht, I'ro,ligiuus IIhsurdili e~ 10 ""hidl litis confusion of idells lind fUlI l'tiolls could 1('IHI us is obvious." Bauddai re. L :4rt romuntique. ed . l:Iac helle. vol. 3 ( Pari8). p. 336:'" [a20a, l ) lJIahilui, in his Defellse clll ciloye n l.ouis Jtllg U.'I le W(llIqlli devall! la cour d 'as liles. 1832 ( Paris. 1832). I', )4 : " You hU"1" cunru;t·a lc.llhe rifles of July-yes. 8U1 Ihe hullets ha\·e Le,·1I fired. E"ery hull" 1 .,f Ihe workers of Paris is U II ils way round tht· worl{I." (a20:l.2)

"1'1 '"

IIlaJI of gC l\itl ~ l'cprCij{'nls III O ll l',' til!' gl"'alc~1 .o;ln·lIgth a nd tlw gn::alcst wl'ak"" .:I~ uf hnlllunity. . . . li e It-II" 1111' IIUtillllS Ihal IIII' illtl'l'l·S t .~ of II ... w" ak a nd tl,e

illll·I·.' ~·I ~" · r g.· lItu . ~. ,'"l' Ie~(·e. S H CI I II lal I.I\I' '"11' l'u'HI,,1 I U' " 1.1f I ul1 /,wl'ell W.it Ilout {' II,iuug"'"in!: Ihe ofIII" '. ~ Lwll 1111,1 till' IIhilllllh' limit (If 1'.·!'f.·/·tihilif Y ...·ill hI' "Clic hed unl y .... h.·11 IIII' righl uf till' .... cul....s t willllll \·j· n ·p!:"·'·.! . "II IIII' III/"ollt·. Ihe l'iglll uf tl..· ~lrun\,\csl ." I\U l;: us t ... HI:III'IUi . C l"iliqllP "~(J('i(Jle ( Puri~ . I HII5). vol. 2, frtlJ.:", tm !s ,-, " ()I e,~ . " . Il6 ("Prol'rii'li- illll·II(·.·I.II'II.· ... 18M_·ulIl·lusion !), (a20a.3]

UII IIII' 1:'1II1111i1llCllh !,uid 11)' LUlllarli l'" 10 1I "lh~"lrilol : " M . •I.! Luma l·tillc. Ihis CaPlain Clink of o\'ea llglling fJ"lil il·i!. Ihi", Sinl,,,.1 I I,,· Sail,I!' IIf til<' lIi,II'I ,,",lI lh ,'elltllry, . . " Ihis "oyagl"r lin It·,." rlH'ill,li: l.hall U l y ,.!i"~. IIH) ugh lutl, ,,i(·,'. ...·1'0 !,II" taken

•

Ihf' Sin'lIIl 10 be crcw of hill ~ ltijl and aired UpOIl the ~ h o re& of all Ihe parties the cvcf'-\'arit· tl nlu ~ it~ or lUll CQlwit:liulI lI , M , de Lama rtinc, ill llill ncver--elltling ody... sey, hll8 jU&1 gellLl y l..eached his aoolia n ba ..k untie.. the p urt i coe~ .,f Ihe Stock Exchulllfc."' AlIgll.iile DlulI«ui , Cri'i(JIU! IJociaie ( Parill, 1885), vol. 2, I), 100 ("Lamartult'et Roth schild ," Ap ..ilI850), la20a,4]

J{ouuelk Nimisif, by Barthelemy (Paris. 1844), contains, in chapter 16 ("The \l\brke.rs"). a "satitt" which very emphatically takes up the dC'!m.aJlds of the working class. Barthelemy is alread y acquainted with the concept of proletarian. [02 1,61

Doctrine or Bhlllqui : " No! No one has acceM to the IIC('re t or the future. Scarcely possilile for evell the most d ai r\'oyant are certain prese.ntinlenlll, rapid glimP&e3, • vague a nd rugiti\'C coup d ' OOI. The Revolution alone, aos it clean the terrain , will reveal tht.: horizon. ""ill ~a du a Uy remove the veils an,1 open up the road., Or rathe.r the multiple paths, thatle.atlto the new order. Those who pretend to ha ve in their pocket 11 complete lIlal' of this unknown lund- they truly a re madmen ,-;' Augus te Blon<jui. Critique suctale (Paris, 1885), vol. 2, pp. 11 5-11 6 ("Lea Seelee ello Rhulution:' October 1866). la20a,5)

Barricades: "AI nine o'c.lot·k in the evening, on a beautiful s ummer nigllt , Paris without s treetligh ts, without 8hops, without ~as. , without mo vi.o ~ vehicles, preBellied a unil(l1e tahleau or desolation . At m.idnight. with iu pavin~ 8toneS piled high . iu barricadel, ill walls in nrjut, iu thousand ca rriage! stranded in the mud , iu boulevards d evlls tated, it!! d ark streets deserted , Paris was like nothln ~ ever seen before. Thebe, and Her culane um are lellS lad . No noises, no sbadows. no living be.in.gs--exceflt the motionless worker wllO guarded the b arricade with his rifle and pistoi.a. To frame it all : Iht! hloud of the da y pre<:eding and the uncertainty of the morrow." UarthClemy a nd M.ery, L '11I$urrecrion: Poeme (Parit, 1830), pp. 52-53 (note). 0 Parisian Antiquity 0 11l2Ia,1]

Parliament of 18<$9: " 'n a Kpcecll ,Ielivcred to the Na tional Assembly on April 14, M. Consideranl , B tlisciple . .. of Fuurier. had this to lIay: 'The tinle of I)bedieQ~ is pust : Olen reel Ihal they a re equal . ami they want 10 be free. They do 001 believe uny longllr, alltl they wil h to enjoy .henuelvelJ. There you have the state of so"ls.'-·Yuu 1111'1111 the slale of hrules!' interrupted M, de La Rochej aquelein ." L. R. Donjean, Socialisme e' .,en! common (1laril. May 1849), pp. 28-29.

[021 ,11 " 1\1. Domas (uf the Inl titut) exclaims: ' The blinding dus t of foolillh theories raiJed hy the whirlwuul of Fe br ua r y Irai! dissipated in the air, and, in the wake of this \'anishetl cloud , tile yeur 1844 rea pl)(!a ..s with its shining counten ance and ill sublime doctrine of material ulteresls.'" Auguste Blanqui , Critique sociale (Paria. 1885). \' 0 1. 2. p . 104 ("Discount de Lamartine," 1850). [12 1,2)

In 1850. Blulltlui pcn, a pole.mic: " Ra ppo..t

giga nt~tlue tie Tbiers su r l' a88utance

[a2 1,J)

publi1lue,"

"Will multc.. ... ulis ume lire fur m of a !lingle point in tbe s ky? Or bt- content with 8 thousa nd , t CIi thousa nd , II IIUlidretithous31111 poin ts Ihat would h arel y enlarge itt meag.'r ,Iomain'! No-itll vuclltion , its law, i, infinit y. It will not ill lilt: lelillt alloW its" lf 10 1.1.\ outllullk.,d by the vt)id. Space ....ill not become its dungeoll ," A. Blllnqui. L 'Et"r"i'e pu .. /el fU' .."I: I/YJmtlll!le ulfrollomilJILe (rarili. 1872). p . 54. 1a21,4) At the end of I! meetiug ill the clt rl y days of d,,· Third rtepubJic: " Louise Michel anll(lulleeJ thllt U II effort would ht' Inade to contact Ihe wivp~ anti l'hiltlren of impri80ncd cO lll rltdt~!J. ' Wha l WI ' a>; k of yo u , ' s.he 8aitl, 'ill 11 0 1 lin 1I1·t IIr dU.lrity hut all a,'1 uf "olidarily; rur I.h o~(' who ".~ I w .. haril y. ""hell they ,III hestow it , are. proud and "df-.. a 'i ~ fi ..,I , hut "'·I..'-W C lire nt':v{'r sa Lillfletl. ..· Daniel II l1 le \,y. Pu1' flllrilicmr (pllris ~ 1932», " . 165. (a2 1,S)

.

"Who would believe it! It is said thai, inceulled at Ule hour, I Latter-day JOllhu8s, atlhe foot of every c1ocktower. I Wert! firing 011 clock faces to make the d ay IItand still." At thil point a nOle: " Tlus is a uni1lue rcatu re in the hhitory or the insurrec. tion : it is the only act of vandalillm carried out b y the people against public monu. menl!!. And what vandalism! How well it exprenel the situation or hearil and minds on the evening or the twent y~igh.th P· With what rage one watched the e h adow~ faDult; and the implacable advance of the needle toward night-just 88 on ordinary daye! What was mOllt l ingular about lhis episode was that it was observed, at the ve.ry same hour, in differ ent parte or the city. This '""at the expressiou not of an abe....an t notion, an itolated ""him , hut or a widespread , nearly general sentiment." Barthelemy a nd M.ery. L 'l n!urrection: Poeme ded~ aux Parisien! (paril, 1830). pp. 22, 52, [a2la.2)

During th~ July Revolution, for a shon tim~ before the tticolor was raised, m~ flag of the insurgents was black. With it the femal~ was CQVeJ'l::d, presum· ably th~ sam~ one carri~d by torchlight through Paris.oe See Banh8~my and May, L'lruu"ution (Paris, 1830), p. 51. [a2 la,3) Railroad poetry : Tu a !Ialion ' nl:lI l.h Ihe rllil...ol everyhody ia hound . W h ~ reve r the Inin r ri ~li-trone~ Ihe lalld , The ,~'1 no mort: diMI.inr: li"," twixt IIIIIIILI t: and grand : All d1l1lS1:1 a .... equlIJ I b, r«-I und,·rgrulillti.

Ua ..tllt! l.emy.

Nouvell~ Ne,lIeli.•• 110.

12, " Lit Vapeur" (Paris, 1845 ) qt. 46>. la22,1)

Opening of Ult~ preface 10 'rissot'll De til MIIII;e fiu ,1uicide et de {'e.prit de reuolte' ~, . . IS Imposlillle nOI tu I.w. struck by two moral pheuomena ""hieh are like the

•

symptomll of II ,lisealJ(' l.ha1Iollay. in iu own pa rticula r way, it ravap ng lite bod,. alld limb, of ~i e t y : Wi:: a.re speaking of $uicidf! all,1 revolt. Im patient with aU law, di Rt!unteuh:11 witlt all pOSititlll , the individual rises Ull etlllUUy agllillst human naturf' lind ugainst Iflunkillll , agllillst him~elf alld agil ius t societ y, ... TIle ma n of our lime. a nti tilt,! (o'rellc!lIIulII I,..rha pll mo rt' tha n a n y othe r. havi ng "iole ntl y broken wilh the. Jl II SI • . . li nd looked wilh fea r lowa rd n future whose horizo u alread y 8e!'nl!; 10 him 110 gloomy. kills himself if he is w!'ak , .. . if he. la t·kll fai th iu •. . the bette rment of meu alld . a bove all. laeks faith ill a provide nce capllhle .,f de rivillfl good fro m evil ." J , Tissot , De la Mrwie du ' uicide el de l'espril de revoile ( Paril . 1840)

pro paga ted . alUl mai ntllined the egalita ri a n doctrine.. a nd who res lo red them aftcr their do wnfall . Ever p .·here it ill W llrgcois wllU lead the people in their battlell 1I~lI ill 8 1lhe bourgcoiJ!il:.·' A J>as~ u ~.· imlllcilialei y folluwing deub witll the hourgeoi~ i l"l e)C piuita tion uf Ihe I'role ta ria t ali political lihock troops. Ma urice Domma uget . U/otlllui ii lIplle-/1e (Paris. 1935). pp. 176- 177. [a22a,4J ~u rele ntless in itli torments, requires a no lelia u-rrihle. n·med y. a nll celibacy II ppeaTfi Ille most certain amo ug those pointed o ul to us lIy social science:' In COllnection with II reference to MalthulI: " In our day the pitiless Ma rcus [ evitlclldy u5ed for " Malthlls"1, unfolding the dismal conllequenCetl of .. limitles~ illc rea!le ill ,WI1Ula lioli ..• IlIIs \'w tured to pro pose u phyxia ting tilllSt' bl.l hiell "urll 10 iJldigent fa milies thai alread y bave three e hildnm , and tben l'ompclIs atillg the mothe rs fo r s uffering a n act of l uc h erueilll!Ce8lity.... Her e we IUH't' the la.'!!1 wo rd of Ihe econoPli.!ll1l England!" [ JuJel Burgy,] Pre'eru er "venir dr.' o UlJrie rlf (Pa ris, I M7), pp . 30, 32-33 .

"1'11t' le rri hle sco urge uf povert y.

Concerning Flora 1'ri.lltl.ln 's '"'Mc phis": " This prolclnrian IInmc, whieh now it 80 readily intdligihle •. .. iounded extre mely ro ma ntic a nd myue rious in tbose days. 11 ma rked Ihe pa ria h , tile gaUey sla ve, Ihe carbonaro. the a rtisl . the regene rator, Iht: a,lversar y of tbe J esuits. Fr om hill ellcouul t: r wit.h It he uutiful Spaniard W81 horn tbl: ill ~ pirt!(1 woma n who mUl l redeem the wo rld ." J ean CasBou , Quorums.

huil ( Paris <1939» . p . 12.

or

(a22a,5) Thf:re exUu 0 11 e.rtlt all infernal VII Na med Puria; it i8 one larlle o\·en. ,\ "ony "il of wide eircumfereoco: . Ringed by three benda of a rrmdd y )'t ll ow ri ver. It i. a seelhill!! volca no Ihal never Ilopa e rupti ll!!; 118 ~llOe k wllve8 tra \·d tllrougb hUnlan ItUlller.

1a22,3]

Widl regard to the exolic e nteq )rises of COllsidennl and Ca hd. 81anqui apeaks of e xpe rime nts carried uut " in a corne r of the humao species ." Cited in CIUI&OU. Qllllrante-/lIljl, p. 4 1.

[a22,4J

T he unemployme nl ra te in Englalld betwl'Cn 1850 ami 1914 r 08eonly o nce abo ve 8 I>cr,:ent . (10 1930. it reacllt... .11 6 1ICrcenl. ) [a22,5J "'"'The IYPogr a l>lu' r Burgy, in hi>! book Pre,etll et (1Ilf!lIir des OUV,wTS , preaches , .. celibacy 10 his compalljons: the pictu re. of th e proleta ri an condition wo uld not be 1'';.11llplelt: if 011(' lefl uut t be s hlldow8 uf resignation and dcfell tism." J ean Cau oa , Qllflrcmle-'Iuil (P aris ( 1939 ») . p. 77. [a22a, IJ C llizot , in 011, Mall tie l/if! '" e l, rill reSillluIICP. ell p olitir/Ile; " All Y ma n of a Love-ave rage intdligence who haB neither prOpe rl y nor husiness-tha t it to ~ay. wbo it unwilling or uua ble to pay II tribule 10 t.hc Iila te-should he consideretl da ngeroul fro m a politit!al sl8111lpuinl. " Citl'll in Ca~~ou , Qtw rtmre-huir. " . 1.52. [a22a,2J Guizot ill 1837 . 10 tlU\ Chumlwr: " Toolly-apa rt fro m fo rct' of la ....- yo u have bUI o ne effective gua ra nl N' againsl this re volutiona ry dis positillll of the 1>tJ.Ort!r dasses: . y 0 r wor k' , 'C·1It'! I III · CII SS 0 U . pp . I"·' [a22a.3J w"rk, the ,·01l8Ialll 1I(·'·1:8int a_- 153 . B1untlui. ill his lellcl' lo M a iD ul'll : "Thll llk heaw~1I there a rc so ma llY J,o urgt.'Ois ~ t.he camp of the pl·ol"'ll l"ilil. It is tile}, who l'''prc~eJlI till) " hi,·f !ltn~lIb"h uf thu I'amp , o r a l It'ast ibl m O!rl IlilI tin R s lrt' lIglh , TIII'y pl'lIvhlc it ""ill. II t'lIIltintct!lIt Qf lumilla rif'lI 8uc h II~ till' 1'1'''plt, Ihe mseh 'e!!, uofo rtullalt·ly. I'alllllli yet furn ish . It "" It~ the bourgt'ois .... Im fil's t rlli~I!,1 the illig of the I'ro\clilrilll , who ro rmulated,

-

Augtllile Ba rllie r. /a mbe, et poemea ( Paris. 1845), p. 65 (,'La Cuve" (The Va t> ).

[a23, !J

,

The Paris purebred is this pale gtlllCrsrupe, Stunt«l growth. ydlowro like an old penny. TIti..~ boy hooting, out at all hours Strolling indolent down unfamiliar lanes, Routing the skinny mUlts. or. all along the high walb, C halking a thowand unchaste figures , whistling the while, 'ntis child, believing nothing, wbo rums up his nose at mother; l1lC: admonition to pray is for him a bad joke.

Augusle Barbier, Jambu d p~meJ, p. 68 (" La C uve"). Hugo had already retouched these traits in the figure ofGavroche. [a23,2)

b [DaUlnier]

-

UlIscrulIulUUjl ';I.II!culator allli prumuler. "1 Eduard Fudll. Di¥. KlIrikatllr tier J. p. 354. (b I,7]

ellfopiijlt:ilc n Viilker (Mullirh ). "01.

- T Ill' la ~ 1 iS6lH' or tAl C"riclltllre, dale(1 Augu;;1 27. 1835. wa.1l ... fI ,'\'oted , , , III th(' IJI'Hm uiguliOIl or Ihe , .. September La,.,s, ' , . ,.'hk h , .. were representt....1 in th ~ fOl'm III' pcars. ·· E,lulI l'(l Fuchs, Dip. Kflrikll'"r tier f'lIro/JiiilCllc1I I'otker., vo I. • I

~m

/h l ~

lhJ\' il:~ , tlul cl'ca lor of Maye ux ; Gavllrni , the crea tor of Thomll8 Virelollue; Dall' lIIier. the I;l'elllor of HaLaJ)oil- the BOllapa rtillt IUIUJlcnprulctarian , (bl ,9]

A paradoxical description of Daumier's an: "Caricatu.n=, for him, becamr: a sort of philosophic operation which consisted in sq>araring a man from that which society had made of him, in order to reval what he was at bottom, what he couJd have been under different circumstances. He utracted, in a word, the latent self." Edouard Drumont, UJ HiroJ d lu pitre; (Paris <1900» , p. 299 ("naumier"). {bl.I] On Dawnier', bourgeois: " This o&8ified , inert , crystalli:u :d bein~ who waitB for the omnibus leans on an umhreU. thai expresses some unutterable idea of ablOlute petrifaction. t' Edullard Drllnlont. Le. JlerQII el W!S pitre. (Paris), p. 3M ("naamic r ").

-

[bl ,2}

" Many writeJ'S ... acquired fame and fortune by mocking the faults sDd infirmi· ties of others, Monnier, on the other hand. did nol have to go very Car 10 &od bit mood : he planted himself' before the mirror. listened to himself Ihinkin!! .nd talking, and, fmding himself highly ridiculous, be conceived this crue.lincuna· tion , thili prodigious satire of tbe French hourgeois, whom he named Joseph Prudhomme. ... AlphoDile Daudet , Trente am de Parir. p. 91. [bl ,3~

011 J :mual'y I . IH56. PhiliJlon re baptize!; I.e IImll6llf1I ,

JOllrnllll1fJllr

rire AS I..e

JOIln/al

/hI.lO]

" Whenevel' II pri c~t , .. t:xhortt:(lllw girls of A villllgc nt!ver 10 go to the dance, or the peaB8uu lIe\'('r 10 ffe( IUenl the tavern , Courier '8 epigrams would climb the hdl "'''''er aocl sound the alarm , proclaiming the advenl of the Inquisition in FranCe, [lis l'amphJelS, mean",'hile, WQuid make the whull~ cuulliry lis ten to tile sermon." Alfre<:1 NCllcmcnt , lIiSloire (Ie III litterulllrejrum;aiJJe '011.$ la HeSlaltratiofi ( Pans, 1H58). \'oI.1 . p. 'l21 , [bla, l] "Mayeux .. , is actlluUy an imilation . Under I..olli~ XIV. , . . II particular c.ostume dance c1Iu8etl an uproar : c bildren made 11[1 118 olt! lI1en . a nd s porting enormous hUDl:hbacks, e.."(ecllted grolc~q ue figures, It wall kllown 8 11 the " Ma ycwr: of Britlany" dUIICC, The Mayeux who WlIS made a member Oflhe Gurde Naliollale. in 1830 wa~ merely a ver)' ill- bred deseendant of thelie old Ma),cwr:." Edollard Fournier, Emg me. des rues de Pari.! ( Puris, 1860), I). 351 , [b l a,2]

PII Daulllier : "By itO oue more than Daumie.r has the bourgeois been kllOWD and

loved (after the rashion of arti~t8}--lhc LourgtlOis. this last vestige of tbe Middle Agt!s, thit Gothic ruin that diet so liard . thi~ typ.· al once 8 0 CUnlluonJlliu:e and 110 t'(!\'('n lr ic," C h al'l c~ Bauddairc, I..es Deuills de DUllmier ( Paris ( 192'h ), p , 14.:

" Not only d oes ca n cature greatly accentu ate the technitlUeil of drawing, . , ' but it has alwaYI been the mea ns of introducing Dew subject matter into art , It wat through Monnier. Ga~'arlli , a lul Dalllnier that the bourgeois society of this century was Opened UJI to art." Eduard Fuchs. Die KuriJmlUr der europiiillchen VOlker, 4th ed . (Munich <1921», vol. I , p . 16. [b 1,4]

011 D:l umic,"' " 11 III ' I"liricalm'I' Iill S

" On August 7, 1830. Louis Philippe wa&... proclaimed ... king. On November" of that same year. the fi n t i9~ue of Lo Ca ricCJ/ltre apJ>f'ared , Iht! jllurnal created by Philipon ," Eduard Fuelhi, Die Karihatur du europiiilclien VOlker (Munich), vol , I . p. 326, [bI,51

or , "a ucUl·. I" all Ilill "'.or k , I11.r.. lihoullJ ".,11' tll"n Ii , IH'" , - II en n·,II. ' 1I . \"(·ry filii! 1111(1 violclIl ~ '_ . •• II'1 to IIUIII II C I:ertalll . ;1.1111 ,',)ul,1 alll'leul llwIIlI's • hi'call" C . I11· lillIlI ',' , , IIe)' (·XI·t','1 I,'I I I III' I"JllItl ~ 0 r thl' , ' 0 111 ](' 1\'''1111,1 lIlt' rl'clill "li fl ' r II " CI I II tI . .. II II ~ I' . t1W men , H,r ell umldai ...·. lA'S Del,ifl$ de Dark 11" (, ( Puris
M.ichdct wanted 10 1t..'I! one of his work ~ illlli lrall.. 1 by Daumicr,

/h I,.]

" PhiJipoli invellted a ncw d ,ul'ucler t)'lle •. .. wllieh was suiil to h/w t! hrought hdlt nearly a& much , , , 1)(Ilnda,;l)' 118 hi& pf!&r~: 'Hobert Maeairc,' th t! Iype of 1M

[bl a,3J

r,

rOI'IIUI' III I) It> hn-adth. but il is (1IIih- wilhout bile ' U rUUJ.I(I at~' O Il 0 r lIel. ' "t!.lIey and ho uhonllC. ' We III

UII MOlllti,'r •. I SO liI'. ,e IIII .~I' 111('1',','II ·~~. 'III1IK' rllll'hahlc Cllllllllellta. .' ." But wh'a I a' 1;1111 1"r6. rt'maill' Ihh:u , t )k ,I , . , '0 . . 'lIl II lialliC. . . ' ( ", I.1J"t' rrill""'I (IIIn .wr. ali wellll ~ tile IIl1l11h Cs ro"'lc~ ' :ll1d ' O . ' I cSeoulgs. . Alit I AunlO Ic F' ralln : tuuk rl'om hilll th., III1I11C ' Ma ~ I lillie Hcr • . ·t'· ere , Ju ~ t UII F1 ' au Lerl Iiau" ta k ell . W'llh U"cry t;light ulteru ti un , Ihe lIaml'

' MOllsielir Pcguchet. , .. J\larie.J eanue Durry, "'De Monnier March 20, 1936, p. 5.

a Balzac,"

Vendredi, [bla,S]

When does Gavroche first appear? Who are his forebears? Is his firSt appearance in Le; Muirabfu? Abel Bonnard a ll the hommt }Te/ali --"good onl}' for provoking cvents he could not control." "ibis type of individual, originating in the nobility, has undergonc a descent-and lost all his gilding in thc process-through the whole spectrum of society, to th~ point where what was bom in the foam at the surface has come to rest m the slime at the bottom. What began in persiflage has ended in a sneer. Gavroche is, very simply, the marquis of the gutter." Abel Bannard, Le; ModiriJ, in series entitled Lt DrtmU du priJent, vol. I (Paris ( 1936»), p. 294. [bla,6] " Everyone knew Oaumier's mythological caricatures, which, in Baudelaire, made Achilles, Odysseus, and the rest look like a lot tragic actors, inclined to take pinchee of snuff at moments when no ing." S. Kracauer, )acqu4!' Offenbach und dm PariJ .einer Zeit 1937), p . 237 .~

the words of of played-out one was look(Amsterdam , [b2,1]

Fourier. " Not content with extracting from hiB works the innumerable amusing inventions to be found there, the gazetteel"8 add to them-for example, the hWliness of tile tail with an eye 0 0 its tip , l upposedly an aUrihuk ofme.n oftbe future. He protests vehemently against this malicious fabrication ." F. Armand and R. Maublanc. Fourier (Paris, 1937), vol. 1, II . 58. [b2,2]

i

Honore Daum.ier, ca. 1857. Photo by Nadar. Collection Socieu!: Frnn~ de

Photographic.

The Pagan School is opposed not only to the spirit of Christianity but also to the spirit of modernity. Baudelaire illustrates this, in his essay "IJEcoIe paienne," with the aid of Daumier: "D aum.ier did a remarkablc series of lithographs, L'HiJloire ancinl1lt, which was, so to speak, the best paraphrase of the famous saying, 'Who .will deliver us from the Greeks and Romans?' Daumier pounced brutally upon antiquity and mythology, and spit on them. The hotheaded Achilles, the prudent Ulysses, the wise Penelope, that great ninny Tclemachus, the beautiful Helen who ruined Troy, the ardent Sappho, patroness of hysterical women-all were POrtrayed wilh a farcical homeliness that recalled those old carcasses of classical a~[Qrs who take a pinch of snuff in the wings." Charles Baudelaire, I.:.Art ranumtigue, cd. Hachcttc (P-dris), vol. 3, p. 305 . ~ [b2,31 Types : Mayeu.'( (1'ra\'ii"s), Rohert Macuire (Onuntier ), l'rudhomme (Monllicr).

1b2,41

d

-

[Literary History, Hugo]

. . ""Thien a rgue d th a t,SlDee e dU CMlio ll

' the beginningof . . ease, anti since U eaae wu -~ f _." then education should lIo t be Wlthin reach of II . dMoreovu. not re8e rveu or 1lU , declared he held lay instructortl ... re&IKlllsible for the evenU of June .. . an hirn8df ' read y to put the d ergy in chllr ge of aUprimary educa tion. ' " A. Malel and p, Grillet , XIX· Sii d e (l'aris. 1919). p. 258. [dl ,l } WII8

that the red Feb ruary 25 . 1648 .' " Durin, the aft ernoon , armed mobs demanded L . &sed kI Ha re Place the tricolor 8 ug. . . . Mter II violclil deb ate, u ~ a rtme man , h b k 'tt a ll improvised address. ""hose concludmg wor ds have r . t ur n 1 em Be W1 I , .ed ' thj fI of hloocl mamed (a mo u.ll : ' I l hall repudiate 10 the \'er r death . he en , 8 ag ...: aOlI you ou&bl to spum it mor e than l. For this red fl ag tll at you ~ave before WItt. . I been unfu rled onl y on the Champ de Mars, soaked Wltb the blood 0 pr eVIous y fl I bee aded the world oyer, I ' ' 9 1 aod ' 93 whereas the triculor ag Ial 0 pa r ad peap e lD • d th libert of the r atherland ," A , Malet • wi th the n ame , the glor y, an e , y [dl,21 p, Grillet , XIX' Siecle (Parill , 19 19), p , 245, " In an admirable article tl ntitled ' Le De pa rt ,' 8 alzac lame uledth,e fall of ::: 8 bORs which rur him meant the death kne.ll of tbe art& IIntl the, tnum P h : r.. ..,_ . our , political nost rums, lnvu k'mg t h e veilsel 00 wbich the kin!!:thwas drms " Y- ' tliIdlers of ~ he exclaimed : ' There ill law and logic; beyond are 23; ,sto [dl',3J J, Lucas- Duhreton , Le Com.e d 'Artou, Ch6rles X <PariS, 1927>. p .

~g,

thi5 1~ttle ~oat

b k I be tJlC name of l\t . Dumas? Doea be " Who knows tJle titlell of a U the 00 8 tlat ar . I ....ith debits aDd L : '1', 1£ be docs not keep a two-colulIIlI rC(!or{ . of h know t em rullUle.u . . I . uf dlOlle child ren f ollen mON' I U UI une credita he will no IIou III I!lIVe org . . . d( I tfu output ' ., f I I · turol fatJler. or tile go al Icr. whom he ill Ihe leptuliale a t ler, ur I Ie oa . I " Paulin l...imayra c • 'n recent montJls hil S 1I1l1Olltiled 10 1101 les/! tha n t1u r ty vo 1I1111:S. .J 11 no.:I I • .. R , [d • ] "Du Roman actue! et de nos romllllCICnI, eVil e clell d eux mOf/O e!, l4 ( Pllrls , 1845), IJP . 953-954. "• . a ".al all t Ual:u u--I" I'reuJCI . I' " Wbat a lIalJI>y Ihought un 1h e part 0 f Mil., . . thatf 1 d" I WI I ' 8f1 l ur l'n slllt; 11l rllluca. revo h and de mand Ihe rL'f!uah lis hmcnt of fe u a .s m . IU I'S I'k . Ttl eadl It ill hill idea or lIocilllis m . Mme. SIIIIII hus a nuther, a nd 1\1 . lie I eWlse.

novl:lisl his 0 ""11 ." Paulin Limayrac. " Du Roman lIel uel t:t de nos romancien ." Rellllt! r/€$ df'. lI.t m Ofl(/e& . 11.110.3 ( Paris. 1845), pp. 955-956, [dl ,S] "Citizen Uugo lIIalit' his de but at the tribu ne of the National Assembl y. H e wal ""hal we eX ~I: t cd : a phrasema ker and a geilticulator, full or emp ty. high. fl own oratllry. Clllllh ming alollg the perfidio us and I lanllerous path of hill recent broad. ! idc, ht" s poke of lilt: uncm ployed , of Ihe indigen t. ur the idlers lind do. nothingt. till' scuulld r r.!.i! who are tlte prac.tori ulI9 of the uprising, Ihe condotlieri , In a word . In' r an the mCl uphor ragged to arri\'eatlln attack un the na tional workshops ." U!lI BOlilets ro uge~ : P,'uilJe du clllb JJ(lcifique de! clruit&cle l'homme, ed . Peli n , h t year, J IUle 22- 25 [ 1848] ("Fai ts di\·ers"). [d b. l]

~ It is 8!i though Lamar tine had made it his mill8ion to implement Plalo', teaching on tlte necessil y of banishing poets from Ihe r ep ub lic. allli one cannot help smiling aJ one readli this a ulhor 's account of Ihe wo rker who wu part of the la rge d emon_ strlltio n in fr ont of the Hotel de Ville, lind who s houted a l the speaker : ' You ' re notJring bUI a lyre! Co sing!'" Friedrich Szarvlld y, Pari&. 18,18-1852, vol. 1 (Berlin. 1852). p . 333. [dla,2] CbateauL ria nd : " Ue brings uUo faa hioll thai vague slldneu • . .. ' Ie mal dll siecle' . A. Malet and P. GrilIet, XIX' Sieck (Paria, 191 9). p . J45. [dl a.3]

" ' U we could have our wis h ... ' This desire. thill r egret- Baudelaire was the firs t 10 interpret il . twice giVtng voice. in L'A rt romantique, to unexpected praise for a poel of hia day, the a uthor of II " Cha Dt des ouvriers," that Pierre Dupont who, be tella us, 'after 1848 . , . attained greal glory.' The spec.iflca tioD ofthis revolutionary da te is ver y import ant Ilere. Without lhis indication , we mighl have trouble underlitalldillg Ibc dl'ftmse ur popular poetry. and of all art ' inseparable from utilil y, 'I on the part of a writer who could p an for Ihe chief architect of the ru ptu re or poetry and arl with the massell . . . . 1848: that is the hour whcn the street beneath BaUdelaire's window begiliS in ver y truth to tremble , when the thelltl'r of the interior IIIl1s t yield him up in all magn ifi cence. to tbe theater of the t'Xlerior. as sunl t"Olle who inca rna tes, a t the highest level . the concern for human elnanciJla ti uli in all its fo rDls . as weU as the consciousness , alaI, of everythin!!: l hat h rilliculously ineffectulI l in Ihi aspira tion ,,101111, when: hy the gift of the a r tis t alltl of th~ IIIl1 n IH'I!"IUe!! total- Blllldclair e's anonymtJu~ collahorau ulI on Le Sat". 1}uMic nf Fchru:lry 27 IIl1ll 28 effectively pro" ing thc pnin!. .. . This communion of Ih,· IHWI. uf IIII' lI ulhenti,' IIrtist . wid. a vaSI d asli of peoplc impclled b y d leir ardent hulIg.'r fOl' fn.-" IIIIIII . " VCII pa rlial frcI'donl, hali CV"J'Y d ill lice or t'mer gin g sponta ne~'lIsl)' ~II limc~ uf gn 'al liocial rennent , wht'll re!K'r"a liml~ ca n be laid asille. Rinlof thc hu rnan tcnd . llntll'lhd ciliI . ... to fotlo w a n infini te haUl!. ill WllOm ' he COllrsc. plact'jI , f rn", till' I.u tset . all !tis confidl' cu'c allli vital in the Commune. Ma)'a kuvs ky gac8 to gr<::al length8 to sile.ncl· in hinuielr- botiliug it up to the poilll or !Jorn of iudividllai ft"t'lilll!; Ulat might 1101 ctJllllllce 10 Un'.

I'laim~

explo~il)lJ---evcry th illg

ehl;,

exdU8ive glory of the triumphant Bol8hevik Revolution." Andre Breton, " I... Grande Actualite poetique," Ilfinotaure . 2 , no . 6 (Winter 1935), p . 6 L. [d2 , L]

-

" ProgreSl ill the very foolltep of God ." Victor Hugo, "'Anniversaire de 1a revolu_ tion de 1848 ," February 24, 1855 (011 Jeney). p. 14. [d2,2] " Victor Hugo Vi the man of the nineteenth century. as Voltaire was the maD of the eighteenth ." ''The nineteenth century tbU Hcomes to a close before its end . III poet is dead ." Obituary notices for Hugo in Le Na tional Republicain de I'Ardeche and Le Phare des Charente, [VICtor H,fSo devo nt Z'opinion (Paris, 1885), pp. 229, 224]. [<12.3} Student. of Ihe 8chonl. of France, Cbeerful volunleerl for progreB8, lei U8 foUow Ihe people in ii, willdom; lei uBlurn our b,cb on Maltbu and his decrees! lei U 8 light up Ihe new roadway, Which labor . ball open ; For lIOCialism lJI)ars on two wingtl, Tbe student and the worker. Pierre Dupont, Le Chant de. etudiant, (Parill, 1849).

[d2a,l)

A. Michiels, Histoin des idies littiraires en Fnma au XIX' sieck (Paris, 1863), vol. 2, provides, in his portrait of Sainte-Beuvc=, an outstanding description of the reactionary man of letters at midcentury. [d2a,2J I caused a revolutionary wind to blow; I made tbe old lexicon don the insur(enu' red cap. No mo re word •• Senator! Commoner. no more! I raised a slorm at the bottom of the inkwell.

\

Victor Hugo. cited in Paul Bourget , obituary for Victor Hugo in Le Jou.rnal_ [d2a,3]

(Jeba u [Victor Hugo devant l 'opinion ( Paris, 1885). ,). 93].

On Victor Hugo: " He was . .. the poet not of his own li uffe ri"g~ ... but of tM passio", of thOle around him . The mournful voices of the victims of the Terror ... made their way into the Odes. Then the trumpet bla.lllJ! o f the Na poleonic victoriel resounded in other odes . . . . Later on , he felt obliged to let the trapc cry 01 militant democracy paSH through him . And what is 1..0 Legeflde des , ieck• ... if not the echo of the greal turmoil of human hilltory? ... It often seems 8 11 tltou&h be hud collected the sighs of all families in Ius d omestic verse. the breath of aU lovert in his love poems . . . . It is for this reallOn that , ... thanks to l ome mys teriO UI qllality in him thai is alwaYIL coUecti\'e alld general. Victor Hugo's poetry poueuea Ull e pie churacter." Puul Bourget , ohituary notice for Victor 1:llIgo ill Le JotlrnDl Id2a,4) des debu t, [Victor 11"60 deva nt l 'opinion ( Pa rill. 1885), pp . 96-97].

~or Hugo, ca. 1860. Photo by Eti~lUle Coujat. Councsy, Museum of Fmc Arts, (?n. R~produccd wilh permission. 0 1999 Museum ofF~ Am, Boston.

All nghts reserved.

11 is \\f{uthy of no te that the preface [Q Mtukmouelle de M aupirr alread y se~ to be pointing the way to /'art pour I'arl. "A stage play is not a railroad train." [d2a,5] Gautier on the preu: "C lu~ rl ~ X 1I.Ione hils understood the tluclltiun rightly, In ortlerinr; the s upprC3sion of the newsJ1l1.pers. he rendero2'd a grClit .ervice to the art. al1(1 to civi.lization . NewS pallen are a kin to courtien and go-betwet!nll, those who intl!I1)OSC themllelve8 l>ctwrtn itrtist. and the I'uhlic. he tween the king and the J1OOple •. .. Thes.. perpetual yeipUtg8 ... cr eate such nn atmosphere of milltrutt that .. , r oyalty lind pOtltry. the two grelltest things in the wori t!' become impoui_ ble." Cited in A. ItlichieJs, JJi$loire de, idees litteruires en France au XIX" .ilel. (Paris. 1863). " 01. 2. 1). 445. Thill attitude earned Ga utier thefriend. hip of Bata.c.

" Tht' I",duplica tion or reader" is Ihe multiplicatiu n of loaves. On Ihe da y Christ d i~co"en'tl Ihis sym.h(ll. he fu n 'ijhullowed Ilu' printing p ress." Victor lIu@o . Wil_ liorJI ShuJ.e5pcnrf' _ eiletl ill Ilata illt
ria

~~

Maxim.· Lislu)lIl1t' l'Ohlllll'lItll, in t 'Ami tllllieUI'u!, 011 Victur Hugo's will . Deponing alli l ('mu-Iusioll of this slatcment : " Viclor Hugo clivi,les hill forlune of 6 million rrll m ' s II§ full ow~: 700,000 f rau t's 10 the IIwmb,·t"lI uf his fam ily; 2.5 million francs to J calllJl' IIIItI C I~lJrgc ~, hi ~ gru l1tlchildrcn . . Alld fur Ihe r evolutionaries who , 8UU'f' 1830, sut'I'i6 c~1 wit h him for the rt'l'uhlic. und whu ure s till in this w(l rld. II lifetime alllluity : Iwenty /lO ll! pe r day!" Ci led in Victor Hugo devun/ l 'op iniofl Waris, !f1n5). pp. 167- 168. [d3a,l )

[
Cavaignac's n:pression oftheJune revolt. But onJune 20 in the Chamber, during

the discussion of the nationaJ workshops, he had coined the phrase: "The Mon· archy had its idlers; the Republic will have its do-nothing!." [d3a.2]

[113,2)

"Slea m will con Cluer cannon. I.n Iwu hundred yellN-weil before. perbap&---fjl'e8t armi u fro m England . Fra nce. a nd America ... will deBcend upon old Asia under the Jeader sbi l) of their gellerail. Their weapons will consilii of pickaxcs, and thelr bones will he locomotives. Singin g, they will fall upon tbese uncultivated , unUNCI lands ... . It is thus. perhaps. th ut wa r will he waged , ill t.he future, againat aD unp roductive nu tiunll, by virtue of lhat ariom of mechanics which a pplies to aD thing..! : there mu ~ 1 be no wasled cliergy!" lHaxime Ou Camp , I.e, Ch anu modernlll (Paris. 1855) . p. 20 ("" PrHace"). 1d3,!)

Seigneurial clements still obtain in nineteenth·century education. Saint·Simon's declaration is characteristic: "l used my money to acq~ knowledge. Good food. fine wines, much alacrity vis-a-vis the professors, to whom my purse was opmed-these thing! procured for me all the opportunities I oou1d dC.5ire." C ited in Maxime Leroy, La Vi~ uiritahlt: du com t~ Renn' dt Saint-Simon (Paris, 1925), p.21O. [d3a,S]

As regards the physiognomy of Romanticism, attention might focus . first of all, on the colored lithograph in the Cabinet des Estampes, Sf. 39, vol. 2, which undenakes its aIlegorica1 n::prese.maoon.

In the. preface to La Comedie hu mnine. Balzac decillres bUlIse.lI on the si~~ of Bon uet a nd Donald . and affi.rm ~: " I wrile by the faint light of twu eternal venbM: •

Relipon and Monarchy."

[d3AI

'!-

Dabllc on Ihe l)rcII~, in t.he prefa ce 10 the firsl etlition of Un Gru nd HomtrM! IJroliince (j Pari.: " '('he public is unawa re of how lIIallY evils hc~etliterlliure in ttl commercial transforma tion .... In the old days. newspapers ... retluin:d II ~r lain number of oopics ... Thil was tJver IlDd II b.we paymenl ror artides altracUve to ... hooksellen- paymellt uft en Inmle. withoul any guarantee t b~lthesearti: wtJuld a ppea r ill print. . . . Today. tlus douillt· lax has hcell drI vell Ul' ~Y exorbitllllt price of ath 'erwin!;, whidl cosls 1Ii1 mUl'h a~ U1e III·t utll producl.lOD ~f - . _. 1 wnlthe book .. , . One can olily cOllclude tha t lIewlIl'a ltt'r!I a rc rilia 1 ror Dlouern . er :. Cited in Ct.'O!·!;I·' DlI.ta u1l _ Le Pon/ife de III rMmflgogie: View r II l1go (~;j 1934).".229.

[

r III IIII' 11,·bale UI lilt, Cha mber on Novl'mller 25. I!!,UI--Junl' rcpl"esilil)o- Victo . Cava .lgnac. [d3 ,6J Hugo Vot~1 I agamsi

[d3a,4J

Engra"ing frow the Reslora tion period . !lbowillg n crowd gathered before Ihe Ihop of II Ilullliilber. A placartl an nounCe!! that Ihe Album pour 18.16 bns a ppeared . [d3a,5] Ca ption: "Ev('rylhi ng new is beautiful." Cllbinet des E8tllml1e8, Li thl.graph . A puu r devillookil 0 11 dolefull y itS II; yOllllg gentleman signs lhe pirture ",·hic!t tht' rormer 111l~ painted . T itle: L 'Arti$ tf! et I'amateur dll XIX' . ii!ck. Capld3a,6] liltll : .. " is by lilt'. st.-eing tI, ut l liigll it :' Cabinet tlet> ESIHIIIJ1ei. lithoJ;ruph, /'/'IIr','s" ll tjllg a painler walk ing uillng ami cu rr ying under hill urlll Iwo long nuI'I'OW plan ks. ' iII ellC'h o f whidl he hll~ pllillle.1 VIII'ioUIi garnishes UIIJ arrlln~"l1IeIJIS of IIl1"lIhl. Tiuc: Le.~ Art.! et IIJ mi,ere . " OediC'I I('.llu M.·~sjCLlr~ tile l'urk 8111I'ln!rll." Captiou : '"The ma ll ••r IIrl in the tnib of lUI IruIIe., "el ' I.11111.'1 · ,I,·~ E~ tllIllI'C8. [d3a.7] JUI'IIU", dt' Mirccuurt publisllt'iI Akx<mJre lJumll$ e/ Cit!.. fu briqu<1 dOl rOmil1l& ( Alf;'Xll llll rl' UunH11i ami Co . . MlIlHLrnctory of Novels) ( Pariil, 18015). {d3a,8j

CasteUane pointedly questioned the lopc of entrusting a lcientific mission ... to a journalistic entrepreneur: the French fl ag had deb ased itself in granting ' that feUow' it! protection ; 40 ,000 fra uC8 had been spent for no r eason, and the ridicule was d early audible on all sidcs." The affai r ended in Dumas' favo r after bi.s challenge to a d uel was dedined by CasteUane. J . Luca!-Oubreton . La YU! d ~lex andre DUrrlaJ pere (Paris <1928», pp . 146, 148-149. Id4,1) Alexand re Dumas in 1848. " Hi! proclamations ... lire ... as tonishing. In one of them, addressed to the working I)e(lple of Paris, he enumer ates his ' work. for workerfl,' and proves, by citing figures, that in twent y yea rs he has composed four hund red no vels and thirt y-five plays . which have enabled him to provide a living for 8. 160 penons, ind uding typesetters, foremen , machinists, ushereuetI, and

•

I

L'ArtUu tt I'amatnlr du dix-Tltuviim, Jitei, (Th.e Artist and the Amateur of the Nineteenth Ccnrury). Counesy of the Bibliotheque Nationale de France. Sec d3a,6. . . , d him that he Dumas pere. " In September 1846, MinIster Salvanu y p ro pose to d . . k b h I D who was rea tra vel to AlgerIa lind wnte a boo a out t e co oily. . .. umal •.. · d n b y fi ve million Frenchmen at the very least , wouJd give lome fifty or sixty thouta of them a tliSle for colollililism . .. . Salvand y offeretl 10.000 francs to cover the cost of the voyage; AJexlind re demulilled , in additioll to this, ... a slate vessel. .... Wh y had the Ve:Joce, which was charged with picking up freed pri50nen ill MeIilla, gone to Cadiz ... ? MemlH!rfI of Parliament seized on the incident . And M. de

.I .I; __ ,./ /

w,/ ~_

/".~,-'

A ... _ -""""

L'f!rnnme tk '/art datU /'nnMrr41 tk Jim mirier (TIle Man of An in the

~ils of His Trade). Counesy of the BibliothCque Nationale de France. d3a,Z

professional applauden. " J . Lucas-Dubreton , La Vie d 'A lf!xa ndre DIHna& pere [d4,2] (Paris), p . 167. "T he bohemian of 1840 .. . is c1ead and gone.- Did he reaUy exist? I have heard it said that he did not.- Whatever the case may be, you cowd comb tbrough aU of Paris at the presentllloment , and not come upon a !lingle ellample .... There are certaill neighborhoods, and a very great llumher of them, where the bohemian has neve r pitched his tent. ... The bohemian flouri.shes along the boulevards, from the Rue Montmart re to the Rue de la Paix .... Less frequently in the Latin Quarter. formerly his mai n abode . ... Where does the bohemian come from? Is he a product of the social or the Ilatural order ? ... Who is to blame for the development of species-nature or society? Without hesitation , I answer : nature! ... As long as there are idlers and fops in the world , there will be bohemians. " Gabriel GuiUemot, Le Boheme, in the series entitled Physionomie& parisiennes (Pans. 1669), pp. ll , 18-19 , 111-112. Something simila r on the grisettes in this series. [d4,3]

"ris

It would be useful to trace historically the "theses" of bohemia. The attitude oCa Maxime Duchamps , who holds success to be a proof of the lack of artistic quality, stems directly from that which is expressed in the statement, "There is nothing beauriful but what is forgotten," which occurs in Lorine's 'freil ieme arrondissement de Paris <Paris, 1850>, p. 190. [d4,4] The Hafalers' Club (Cercle d es Rafales): " No famous n ames there. Should a memhe r of the Hafalers' stoop so low as to make a name for himself-whether in politics, literature, or the arts-he would be mercilessly struck from the list ." [Taxile Delord ,1 Paru-Boh1?me (Paris, 1854), PI)' 12- 13. [d4,5]

f Alexandre Dumas perc, 1855. PhotO by Nadar. Counesy of the Bibliotheque Naoonale de France.

Victor Hugo's drawings, in his house at 6 Place des Vosges, where he lived from , 1832 to 1848: Dolmen Where tire Voice ofShadow Spoke to Me; Ogiw; My Destiny (a giant wave); 11u Sail Recedes, the Rock Rr:mains (gloomy rocky seashore; in the foreground a sailing ship); Ego Hugo; VH (allegorica1 monogram); Laawork and Specter. A sail with the inscription "Exile" and a tombstone with the inscription "France" (pendants, serving as homemade frontispieces, to two of his books); The Borough of AngelI; Village in M{)()TI.lighl; Fracta Sed In uicla (a wreck); a break· water; a fountain in an old village, around which all the stonns o n earth seem to have gathered. [d4a,1] "We have had nO\'e!s ahout bandits purified hy imprisonment- the tales of Vautrill and of J ean Valjcun : anll it was not to stigmatize them .. . tha t the writers evoked these melancholy figures. . And it is in a city where 120 ,000 girls li ve secretly from vice a nd 100 ,000 individuals live off gi.rls, it is ill a city infested with hardcned cr iminals, CUllhroau , houseb reakers, carriage thieves, 5hop hreakers , shoplifters, rabble rO Uliers, COli men, pickpockets, prc{lators. IIhakedown artisu , gl.la rdiall allgels,3 swindler s, and lockpickers-in a city, I say, where aU the wreck-

u ~c

IIf tli,onll~ r uml ,·ke nUls ugl·ound . 111111 where the s li ghl c ~ t , !'urk-cull lIel fire to tile ~ uhli lll a l CII !-,opuln ce. it iii here t.hat this corrupting Lill:rlltu.I't-'-- . . . Lea Myllerc! ,II' l'uri5. HOClJmbolf'. ullil I.e$ Mi.o!erllblC5-is l.r(IIJUI:..d."' Cha rles Louumlr.· . l.e5 ItI&5 $lIbuerJilJe$ de notre temp' (pa ris. L872), 1'1" 35-37. [d4a,2}

the jel!. for the roar of applause." " He spenl firt y ycan draping his love of confusion--cJf aU confusion , l) ruvili~ 1 il was rhythmic_in hill luvc ror the peol)le." lkon Dilud ('t./~, Oelw reJ dU"$ fe, litH/lillI!' ( Pans, 1922), PI). 41-48.11. [d5.3] A sa)'ing ofVacqu t!rie', abolll ViCl ur Hllgu: "'The lowenl of Noire Dame were the II of his nun..:. " Ciled ill Leon Dli uJet. U I Oeuvre, dam le, homme, (Paris, 1922).

" The illco nll'l et.~ cup y in Ihe Bihliolhi!tllle Naliollale ill ~ uffi ci clIl for li S 10 jlld~e of the boldness a llil novelt y of the projet:1 cOllech'ed by Babllu; . .. . I.AJ Feui/lelon d~ journllllX polititlue, ai mell al nothing 1e8,; than the eliminati un of bookseUel'8. Direct 8ale from publisher to purchue r Was the plan . , . b y which everyone wuuld benefit- thc publis her and the a uthor by ma king a profit. the purcha!>er h y payinr; less fur books. Thi8 arrangement ... met with no AIUicet>!! at a ll • •luuhtJen because the hook.!lcllertl were agains t it :' Louis Lumet , introduction In Honore de BaUac, Critique litter(l ire (]laa-it;. 1912), p. 10. [d4i1,3j Tllt~

p.8. HCIIOU\'ier wrule

[dh,' )

" RcCIJlJcclil.ln ha ~ vltlue only as pretlictil.lll . T IIUS, his tory sholLld be e1an ed 1108 a scit'lIce: practil:al uPJlU"UtiOIl CI.lOSllill tl y prQves ils otility." Iioll ore~de 8al&8c, Critique litteraire. inlroduction hy Louis LUU'lcl (Paris, 1912), p. 11 7 (review of Le., Del/X fom . by P. L. J acob , biJ.liophile). [d4a,51 " II is nol hy tdlin,; the: poor tu cease imilating the luxury of the rich that ulle wiD make the lower class hal}pier. It i ~ nut b y telling girill tu slop pennitting themseh'~ 10 be setluct"tl thai one will lIuppreu prostitutioll . We nlight 88 well tell th~. ' ... WII4!11 yuu ha ve 110 bread. yo u ""ill be so good 8 S ttl ceaSC being hungry.' 8uI Chris tian chua-i t y. it will be said . is lhere to cure a lllh~eeviis. To whicb we reply. Ch ris tiall chari ty cu m vca-y liltle and prevents nothing 1101 all ." H Ollore de Babae, Critique litteraire, illtroouction hy Lollis Lumet ( Paris . 1912), p . 13 1 (review o( Le Pret('f1 [Paris. 1830». [dS, I] " III 1150. no hook-not even I~ 'Esprit rles loi$"--reached mOI'c Ihllll tllree or (our Ih" usallli people .... In ou r day, !lOme thirl y thousand copies of Lamartine', Premiere, mh liltlliotl!l IIml ~om(' .lixty thousund books by Rca-anger have bt.'f!1I told over tlU! 1)lISI t"11 y'·lI r8. Thirl y thousllnd volumes of Vultail't", MOIII,cstIUie u. ~nd Muliere hll"" t·ldighICII':.! me.n ·s milllls:' Babac, Crith/lie fill erCl irl.! , intruductlO n b y Louill LUlIlct ( Paris, 1912), p . 29 (" De r Etllt IIctud II" II! libruirill" {1 ill t 'Ulli,'e r .• d . Marc· h 22-23. 1830J. [d5.2] Viclt)r II ut;o helll'kells 10 thl' inm!r \'oke (,f tlu' crowd Ilf hi~ II nt'I'stur~: "The crow.d hi m~elf. a nd which he hearll as I.h,' Iwra ltl Ius ptlpu la rilY, iudi, ....1 him . in ra(' 1. towal'll Ihe exterior crmnl-Iowllnl th~ Irlola f'ori,~ hJwu ri! Ihe ill(lrgll ni(' bod y of t.he masst!S .... He st'arched in Ihe: lumull 01

10 ""hid , III' li"" 'lIc.I II,lmiringly ill

or

II

book 1111 ViClor Htlgu'l philosophy.

IdS,S,

Victor Hugo in a leuca- 10 Daudeiaire-I'Iitll particulaa- reference to "LeA SePI VieilJarlls" and "Lei Petites Vieillea" (both poems were dedicated to Rugo, lind. at Baudelai re indica led to Poulet,.Mlilassis. for the second o( tbem Hugo's work served as Ihe poet 's model): " You have endowed the sky of art with an indellcriba ble macabrt gleam. You have cr eated a new friflllon .... Cited in Louis Baa-thou. [dS,6] .411l0ur de Baudelaire ( Paris, 191 1). p . 42 ("Victor Hugo et Baudelaire").

three IIhurl-livt'd periodicals found ed b y Dabuc: l..e Feuilkton rle, jOlIrraaWl: w Chrollique de Pari, (1836-1831), La Revue pttrnienfM!

politique5 (1830). (11140),

[d5.4]

Maxime Leroy, U J Premier; Amu fia n(ou de Wagner. su~ts that a revolutionary impulse played a very large pan in Baudelaire's enthusiasm for Wagner; indeed, Wagner's works inspired an antifeudal Fronde:. The fact that his operas dispensed with ballet infuriated habitues of the Opera. [d5,7J

,

From Baudelaire's eesay on Pierre Duponl : " We ha d heen waiting SQ many yean for some solid, real poetry! Whatever the p art y to which one belongs, whalevea- the prejudicCil one hall inherited . it is irnpon ih!e not to be nlOved b y the sight Q( that lickly throng b reathing t1n~ dus t of the workshops. swallowing lint, becominr; l aturaled with white lead , mercury, alld all the poisons neceuary to the creation of masterpieeel, sleeping amu ng vermin in the hea rt of districis where the humblest and greatest virtUe' live side by side with the mosi ha rdened vices and with the ~regs from prisons, That 8i~ing and langu ishing throng to which the eorth owe, ,.., marveu, which feels flowing in it. vei,." on ardent red blood. whicb looks long an.lsadl y at the s uns hine a nd shade of Ihe great parks and , foa- its onl y comCor! alld consolatioll. bawb al the top of ils voice ii, Ho ng uf salvation : Let U5 love one a no//rer ... ""'rl . w,len Ihe accenls of Ihis workingman 's Icre WI'". clime n lIme Mll rseill alse ' 1'1'" " 1;lrelua ., le uk ' password . a nd when Ihe exiJcd , the ahan. e" MaSOlllc d~'le.l , arullhe lost , whctlu:r under Ihe devouring trQpical sky ur in the snowy "'rldcl'llen, will he a ble tu say. ' I have nUlhing mure to f('ar- I am in Fa-ance! ' as he h"llrs tI.is " irile melQd y perfullle tl.e lIir wilh its primordial fragran ce: ' Nous dont la .lampo ' e 11181111 ' I AII CIBlrOIl " 1111 coq se rllll Llmc, I NOli!! lous qu ' lln salaire incer~a' lI l Hanlene nva nl ('auhe Ii I'cnclume . . . '·-On the "Chant des ouvricrs": "WI•. ~ n I hea rd t.hat wonderful cr y of mdancl.oly and sorrow, I was awed and 1I1(> \'t'd •"1 C'1111d Ill" ' " axunc ' I..ero Y• I.£5 Prerrller, , Ami., fram;au de Wagner ( Parill <19"" ) 5 3 _'H , pp. 1-5.5 1. [d5a.I/

011 ViClQr nu ~o ; " He placed the ballot bo:tt un turnilll lIlblel." Edmund J aloux " L' Uomme (Iu XLX" siecle," I.e Tem/'" Augu~t 9, 1935. (d5a,2]

some other author of his choosing ("on the condition . . . that il be signed b y ! omeIJue whose name wuuld be. According to my calculations. a spur to I UCceu") . Gabriel P~ lin. Les 1~li/Je lJn rlu bcrw PlIris (Pari" 1861 ), 11,_.9&-99. [d6,41

" Eugenll Sue ... was in certain l·cSIW!cts .. . similal· to Schiller-not olily i.n hi, prefer ence for lales of crime, for collJOrtll5e. for blllr-k-and-while depictiolllJ. but also in his predilection (or ethical a nd w cial i.u ueil .. .. Babac and Hugo viewed him a8 a competilor." Egon Friedell, KullUrgeschichle der Nerueil , vol. 3 (Munich , 1931 ). p . J49. Foreigner s. such u Rcllstah , sought oul tile nue au).: Fevetl where Les Mysl eres de Puris was begun . [d5a,3j

Fees. Viaor Hugo receives 300,000 francs from Lacroix for u; Mis&ahkJ, in exchange for rights to the novel for twdve ~ars. "Jr was the first time Viaor Hugo had received such a sum. 'In tv.'enty-eigbt years of furious labor; PauJ Souday has sald. 'with an oeuvre o f thirty-one volumes ... , he had made a total of about 553,000 francs ... . H e never earned as much as I.amartinr:, Scribe, OJ" Dumas pere ... .' Lamartine. in the years 1838 to 185 1, made close to five million francs, o f which 600,000 were for the His/oire de; GironditIJ." Edmond BenoitUvy, "Lu MiJi rah/u " de Victor Hugo (Paris, 1929), p. 108. Connection between income and political aspiration. (d6a,l]

Oil Victor Hugo: "'This A!II;ienl , this uuiquegenillM, Ihie unique pllgan, this man or unpllralleled genius was rIlvag~ by. at tbe very least. a double politician : a ()(llitical politician that made him a democrat, and a literary 1)Oliticiali thai made bim a Romantic. Thi, genius was corrupted by talent(,)." Charles Pe«uy, Oeuvre. co~ piele•. 1873- 1914: Oellvres de prose (Paris, 1916). p. 383 ('; Vi c to~Marie, comte Hugo" ). [d6,IJ Apropos of Victor Hugo, Baudelaire " believed in the c~stt:.n ce of geniUll and roolishness." Loui~ Barthou , Autollr de Baudelaire (Paris. 1916) , p. 44 (" Victor • Hugo et Baudelaire" ). Simila rl y, before the planned banquet for the t€rcentcnary of S bakes ~are ·. birthday (April 23. 186<1), he speaks of the "book by Victor HIlgl on Shakespeare. a book which-full of l>eautie~ and stllpidities like all hill boo~ is almost certain to vex even the mU8t ardellt of his admirers" (c:ited in Barthou. p. 50). And: " Hugo. priesllike . with hi, head alwaYI bent- too hent to lee lUJy· thin~ except hill nave!" (citf'd in Barthou , p . 57). [d6,2J The puhlishers of Balzac', "'euilleton des journtlll.x politiques offered certain books at lower-Ihan-a(ficial prices by bypau ing book retailt:.r s. Babae hinuelI takes pride in this initiative. which he defends against criticisms frOID without. and which he expects will creatt:. the imnlcdiate bond Iletween publisher Ilnd public thai wall his aim . In Il aamplt: iu ue of the new8pal>eJ", Babac sketdlCs the history of the book tnde and of puhlishing , inee the Revolution of 1789. to conclude with the. demand : " We nlUS! finally lee to it that a volume i, produced exactJ y like a loaf of bread , and is sold like a loaf of bread, 80 thllt there would be no intermediary betwt..'en an autho r and a purcha8er other than tile hookseller. Then this bUl inesl "ill be tbe most secure of aU .... When a book8t'ller is requirefl to layout l ome twelve thoulialltl fran cs for every projec:t . he "ill no longer engage in any t.hat are riijky or ill-cOlu:eived. They will realit.e. then , thai instruction is a necessity of their profession . A clerk who hu leurnet.! in what year Gutenberg printed the Bible will no longer imagine that being II bookseller is onl y II matter of having one', name written u".:r a ! hoJl ." HOllore d~ Bub~uc, Critique Ijlleraire. illtroducu oo by LQuili Lumel (Purii, 191 2). pp . 34-35, [d6.3j PeJ in publishe. the leiter of a publisher who dl!Clures him,,·1f rend y to buy the mUliuscript of a n author 0 11 the condition li,at he-call IJuLlisiJ it under the name of

-

"When Eugene Sue, following UPO" . . . Les lHy, teres de Londrc. •... conceived the project of writing I.E. iUys feres de l'oru, he did not a t aU Ilropose to arouse the inlerest of the reader with a description of society's underworld. He began by characterizing hill no\'el as a n histoire jontlUliqlre . ... It wa, a lIew8paiJer article that decided hi8 future . UJ Phawnge praised the beginning of the novel and opened the author's t:.yes: 'M. Sue has just set out on the most pt:netrating critique of society.... Let us congratulate him for having recounted ... the fri ghtful sufferings of the working clalS and the cruel indifference of soci. ety.' Th" author of this art.icle .. . received a visil from Sue; tlley talked-and that it how the lIuvel already underway was pointed in a new direction .. • . Eugene Sue CUQvioced himself: he took I)art in the electoral hattJ" and was e1eeted . . • (18<18) .•.. The tendencies a nd the far-rea chin ~ r.ff~ tl of Sue'! novelll were such that M. AJfred Nettement could see in tbem one of the determining caules of the Revolution of 1848." Edmond Benoit -Levy, "Les Muerables" de YIC£or Hugo (Pari!, 1929). pp. 18-19. [d6a.2J ..0\ Saint-SinlOnian poem dedicated to Sue as the author of Le. My,tere, de Porn:

Savioien Lapointe. " De Mon EchoPI)e·t <1\ly Worksbop> ,' in Une YOLx d 'en bw (l'ari,. 1844). PI'. 283-296. [d6a,3J " After 1852. lhe defendcrs of the ed ucator 's art are much leu numerOIlS, The most important i~ Maxime 011 Camp." C. L. de Liefd e, Le Saillt-Simollisme dans PQesie/mn(oise dharlcm, 1927), IJ. 11 5. [d6a,41

w

"l.P.., Jeal/ites. by Michdca and Quinet. d atc~ fr om 1M3. (I.e Juif errtmt (The

\\fand t:ring J ew) appearell ill 1844)." Cbarl~9 8rull . I.e Romall social en France au :
The novcls of ~orge Sand led to an inc~ase in the number of divorces. nearly all of which wert" initiated by the wife, The autho r carricd 0 11 a large correspon_ Id6a,7] dence: in which sh e functioned as an adviser to womt:'n. Poor, but deanly - is the philistine echo of a chapter tiLlt:' in U J MiJimbleJ.' "La Boue, mais I'amen <Mire, bUl Sou1>. 18 Id7, 1) Balzac: " Mutual education produce8 100-60u$ pieces made of human flesh. Indi_ ,-iduals disa ppea r in a po pulation Il'velcd by instruction ." Cited in Charles Brun , id7,2] Le Roman Jocia/.en France au X IX· . iecle (Pam , 1910). p. 120 . l'ilirbeau lind Natanson, Le Foyer ( I. 4). Duruu Cuurtin : '; It is not desirable that education should be I!Xlended any furth er .... For ed uca tion is the beginning of ca6e, alld ease is 110t within ever yone', reach." Cited in Charles Brun. Le Roman "acinI en France a u X IX' "iecle (Paris, 19 10), » . 125. Mirbeau merely tepesu here . in satirical \'ein , a 58 ylng of T hiera
)lp. 219-220, ciled in J ean Skerlilcli. L'Opinion pu/,/iq"e ell Fmnce d'('pre, m ptH!$ie(La u8.. nnc, 19(1 ). pp . 19-20 , Id7.81

The magnifice:nt ttventh book o f the rourth part of

us MiJirahleJ,

"l!Argot,"

lvinds up its penetrating and audacious analyses with a gloomy rcBection : "Since '89. the cntire people has bt:'en expanding in tht:' sublimated individual: there is [10 poor man who , having his rights, has no t his ray; the starving man feels within himself the h ono r of France; the dignity o r the citizen is an interior armor; he who is m e is scrupulous: he who VOt es reigns," Viaor Hugo, OeuflreJ compleleJ, novels, voL 8 (paris, 188 1), p. 306 (Les M iJi rables)." Id 7a, 1] Netlt'menl 0 11 Ihe digre8sioll8 in I.e~ Mi"erables : "TheoSt' bit! of philosophy, of IlislOry, of social economy ur t' like. I:old-wuter tllpS that dou8e the frozen Illid discouragC(1 rCllder. It is hydrother a py applied to Iiteralure. " Alfred NeUement , l.e Rcmmn con/emporain (Paris. 18M), p. 364. [d7a,2J .; ~t. Sue . in Le Ju if ermnt , hu r la insults. a l religion ill order to 8crve the Ill1tipatllitlll of Le COlUlillltiOllllel . . , . 1\1 . Dumas , in ttl Dame de J1Ion.toreaJ.l. hea p! seorn 0 11 royalty , . , 10 aC:COlnmodnte Ihe passionli of thi! same new8paper, ' . . while ill La Reine Margot he conform8 to tl... ta8te of the gilded you lh at 1.6 Preue for ... ri!(lue paintings , ' .. and ... in I.e Comie de Monte-Crilto he Ileities money and i1l\'eighs agai.1I81 the Restoration 10 pleaae the world of civil serv8nt8 who cO II ~egnted around l..e Journal del debats." Alfred Neltemcot. Etude5 crititille.t ! ur lefeuiUelon-roman , vol. 2 (Paria. 1&16), p. 409. [d7a,3J

Victor Hugo: owing to a law of his poetic nature, he has to stamp every thought with the fo nn o f an apotheosis. {d7a,4)

A wide-ranging remark by Ommo nt : "AlmOSt all the leaders or the movement o f

the school o f 1830 had the same son of constitution : high·strung, prolific, enamo~d of the grandiose. Whether it was a matter or reviving the epic on canvas, as with Oclacroix, o r portraying a who le society, as with Balzac, or or putting four thousand yt:ars o f Llle life or Hwnanity into a novel, like Dumas, all , .. were POSsessed of sh oulders that did no t shrink from the burden ," Edo uard Orumont, u s HirrJJ (I I(s pitm (Paris <1900» , pp. 107-108 (MAlexand re Ownas pere"), [d7a,5} '" For til(' l,as! fift y ycu.rs.' sai,l DlIl,tor I)t'lIlarquay III IJUlll il 8 fi ls one da y, ' aU our n1vriLullti plltil'lItI IUI\'c died with 0 11 (' uf your fall ler 'll 11 0 \ '('[8 limier tllI'ir piJiow. ,,, ~;duu al'(l OI'\lmOIlI . l..e! /-Ieros el i f'S pitref (Paris <190(h), p . 106 (,'Alc" alldre l)u lnas l,ere"I. [d7a,6]

~pt';lk,!; re proll {'hfu ll y uf LillI y"lIr 1830 , remt!lllher tha t NIIIJ"lellll h lld (lrcferrt'J III risk failure r lllllt'- r thll ll

!u Ille l,refa{'1' to I,ell PUy!ltIll." HlllzlIJ:

'whidl did

IWI

blrm tJlf~ mou es." CiH>{1 in CII . CnJi" pe . Bf.luoc : SCI Ideell ,1ocio.lel1 {If.·ims and Pa ri!! <1 906 », ,, . 9-1. (d7a,7] " Bourget h U8 n'lIIl1rkc<1 Iha l Balzac's c horal:tc rs. . a pl'.ca rcd ill rca l lift: even Ul(l re frC'- luentl y after Ille (Icnth of Ihe novelist : ' Balzac, ' 11(' sa ys. 'l!t'e nlS Icu Lo have " bse r ved the societ y of his age Iha n 10 ha ve ctJ nlrih uted to t.he fo rma tion of a ll uge. Cc ri llill (If his dUl r lu:ten we re mo re t r ue-to-life in 1860 Ihllil ill 1835.' Nothing mo re jus t: Bain e delierve!l 10 he ciaS81!(1 amo ng a nticipa t u", of the first o rde r .... T hirt y years la te r, reality a r ri" ed 0 11 the lerrain t ha i I
Sue. compaf"Cf1 with CcorgCl Sand : " Once again WCl have a protellt againlll the Slate of society, but. this time, a coUecti ve pro h:11 .. . unde rta ke n in the name of the PllBl>io ns all.J inte rests of the largest d assel of societ y." Allred Ne tte ment, lIistoire li e III liu eralllre jran(; u;le scm" le Go u lJerne me nt de juillet (Pa ris, IS59). vol. 2.

p. .

-~

Nc tlt"IDeut poill lA o ul tha t S ue', novels, which so ught 10 unde rmine the Jul y Mona rchy. were Jlublis hed in neW6papers , (Le j ournol de, debatIJ and Le Cunstilution _ nell t haI we re o n iu side. [d8a.2}

M

Orumo nL . 100 . inclines 10 the vie,,' tha t Balzac's gifl was a pro phe tic one. Occasio nally, howe,·t>r, he rt'vc rscs the tenus oflh e equatiun : " The pcopleof lhe Second Empi re wa n led to he ch a raclt:rs from Balzac," Edo uard Orumo nt, Figurel th br01l:e Ol/ ll tatlleIJ de IIeigf' (Paris ( 1900 ». p . 48 (" Balzac") . [d8,2] lJalzHc. speaking tll rough his countr y (Ioctor: "The proleta ri.aus 5t!em to me to bethe minor!! of the IIl1ljo n , ond should always rcmain in a stalc of LUleiage." 13 Cited in Abbe ChurlllS Cali ppc, nubllc: Sell IdeeJ $ocicilell ( Reim!! and Par is <1906),

p. 50.

Id' .31

Balzac (like Lc P lay) was opposed to the parceling out oflargc estates : "My God, how could anyo ne fail to ~alize thai the wonders of art are impossible in a country without great fo rtunes !" (cited in Charles Calippe, p. 36). Balzac likewise draws attention (Q the disadvantages that result when peasants and petty bourgeois hoard their mo ney, and calculates how many billions are in this way withd rawn from circulation. O n the other hand, the only remedy he can recommend

is for the individual. by hard \\'Ork and wise economy, to become a landed proprietor himself. H e thus moves within contradictions. [d8,-4] Geo rge Sa nd heca me. aCllu ainled with Agricol Perdiguie r in 1840. She say.: " I waf sh 'uck by tilt' mo r ul imporlonc{' of Ille topic, a nd I wrute the novcl /..e Compllgrwft dn lo ur de f'r{J/lce 01lt of ! inccr ely »n:.gressi,·e ideas. " Cited in Cha rlca SenoiAl, uL' Holl1lDe d r- 1818:' lIorl 2. Hf'IIUC lIes deux mOlldelJ (Fe bruary I. 19 14), PJl' 665-(>66. [d8,S] Dumas I>crc OCC lIl'it'd alm08t lIimulta neous ly. with tlin'c of ili! nMei6. Ihe fe uilleton St:i'liOns of l.n P resse, LR COll s,illltiollllel. ami I.e l Qlfrrml des dClJII I,~ . [d8,6j Ncllc l11cnl 0 11 Ih.· IIl yl.· uf Dumu~ J1erc; " It i! us uHII )' nllturill ami rl.lllliYt.ly ra pid. but it lar-k~ fol'l'c 11I'('III1~I' IIII' Iho ught it c xpre.sses .lues nut go ve ry .Iet " . It ls 11,1 the sl ylt' uf 1;1"1' 111 ,,' rile rl' wha t Iit h" gr allily is 10 cll b'l"uving." _A lfred Neltcnlf:nl. lJiMoire de tll li u er flllf rr jruflt;,ffi,~e SO W I Ie Go u llerw~men l de j uiU!!. , ( Parill. 11:159 ), vol. 2. lip. 30fr-J07 . {d8.1j

Regular cus tomers a t the brau e rie o n du~ !tue des Ma rt yrs: Del va u , Murger. Dupont , Malassis, Buudelaire. C uya. (d8a.3] J ules Berta ut Jieelj Balzac'I importance in ter ms of Ihe action of significant figure. in a milieu dete rmined lIy the tYI>es of tha t da y'li sociely- whic b is to 8a y. in temu! of cha racter study pe rmeated by the stud y of ma nner s. Apropos of the latter, he writes: " One need o nl y per ust: Ihe innume ra ble physiologiet . . . to see how fa r thia literary vogue hall come. From the Sc hoolboy to Ihe Stockbruker. and takin,; acco unt of the Dry N Ul"le, the Sergeant , alld the Sc.Ue r of Countermarkll in beIween . it is an e ndiellS sllcce u ion of petit. portrait, . . . . Balzac kn owll the genre ",·eU; he h as cultiva te!1 it. Small wonde r, the n , lhut he seek s to give us, t hrour;b theae means. the pictu re of a n e nti re societ y." Julea Bertaut, " Le PeN! Goriol " de Bohac (Amiens. 1928), PI>. J 17- II S. (d8a,' ] "'Vic tor Hugo,' saya Eugene SpuUer. ' had gone along with the viewa of the reactio na ries .. .. He had COnSiltClntl y voted o n the right ,' . . . AA for the question of the national works ho ps, o n June 20, 1848, he declares the m a do uhle e rrur-frum a political as we U as a fin a nciai l ta ndl)Oint . . .. In the Lep sla ti veAasembly, on the olher ha nd . he ttlrllS 10 the left , he
'~A Iliselission having upetled be tween I.e non-Sens a n.J La

Preu e over the questiOIi of Girardin 's fort y-frO liC newApa pe rs. Le Nfttiotlill inte r vened . Becau se La Prelse had tllken this ufJPo rlunil y 10 mo unl a jle r so nul a ttac k 011 M. Carrel, an enColinte r luuk pluce be twee ll lilt: la lle r an.J till: editur-in-c hief of La Preue. "- " It Was the political press 11101 feU, in the persol1 of Ca rreJ , befo re Ihe indu strial Ilrcss." Alfrt'd Nc ttc me nt . II i$ wirfl rle llllitter u llfre jra nr;lIise 5U US Ie Gou llern e-"' e'lt de luWet (pa ris. 1859). vol. I . p . 254. [d8a,6]

:'CUflIlnunii m , ... Ihat ... logic of de mocr acy, i, alread y Loldly attac kin g societ y III ih mo r al assum ptionl . whe nce it is eville nl tha ll!.e pruleta riall Samso n. gTown

prudent . will hen ceforth u p the pillarll of suciety ill the Cf:Uar. instead of ahakibf; them in the banJ.tuet hall ." Balzac , l A J PUY.II ans;1i (cited in Ahbe Ch arieR CaliPIJe, Bohac : Sel Idee.ll .IIocialel (Reims ami Paris d 906~ ) . )I . 100. [d9,11 Tral'elliter aturc : " It ill FrHllce that fi n t ... rcinforCI'41 itll armies wilh It hrigade of geographers. naluraLists, a nd archaeologil t ~. The great achievemenhl in Egypt . . . marked the advenl of a n urdcr of workll p reviously unknown ... . The Expedition scientifique de La Moree and the Expwration !cientififJue de f'Algi d e are worthy additions to this greal line ... . Whether scientific in spirit , scrioull or light •.. , accounts by travelers ... have. in our time, found a considerable vogue. Alo"& with novt:ls. the y fonu the sta ple fa re in reading rIllIlIIlI, numlH!ring. on averaS'!o some ei&Jtty works ver year. or twelve hundred publications in rutl!C.n yeaH." This, on average, ill nol much more than in other fi elds of natural scicnce . Charlet Louandre. " Statistique litteraire: De ta Production intellectuelle en France depuis quinze an8 ," Revue de. deux mantlel (November I , 1817), pp . 425-4 26. [d9,2] From 1835 on , the al'crage num ber of novels produced annually is mately the .arne al the number of vaudeville- productions.

2 J~pprox.i.

fourth page. which had become a publicity display, had to pass before: the eyes of a great man)' subscribers. In order to have lots of subscribers, some bait had to be fou nd that would speak 10 all opinions at the same time, and that wouJd substirute. for politicaJ interest. an item of generaJ interest ... . This is how, by starting from the forty·franc newspaper and proceeding on to the advertisemcnt, we arrive, almost inevitably, at th e serial novel.n Alfred Neuement, H istoirt t.U III liltiratunfiun(aise sous Ie GoulItrnWlenl dl' ]llillet (paris, 1859), vol. 1, pp. 301302. [d9a. l} Sometimes. in puhlishing a no\'d in s~rial fu,.m , one would leave out part of the work i.1I order 10 gel the news pape .... reading ImhLic to buy the book. [d9a,2J

In the edito r's preface to J oumct's Poisies d chants hanlloniau, Uncle Tom j Cabin, by H arriet Bttcher Stowe, is quite appropriately placed on an equal footing with La Mystem dt Pa.,u and UJ Misirahles. [d9a,3]

[d9,3J

Travel literature. It f'nlis an unexpeClted application during the Chamber's debate on delwrtatiolls (April 4-, 1819). " Faroonet. who wal the fi rs t 10 oppose the proj· ect. brought up the tlueltion of the lalubrity or the Marquesall hlands . . . . The member who had presen ted the report replied by reading lome travel accoun!t which depicted the. Ma r1luefills .li S ••• a veritable panulise .... This, in turn.~ drew __ .. . the angry respollse: 'To offer idylls and bucolics Oil a s ubject 110 grave it ridiculOull ...' E. Meyer, Victo,. HUjJo Ii Ia t,.ibune (Ch amber,., 1927). p . 60. (d9,4}

u

The idea for La Comidie numo.i,u; came to Balzac in 1833 (the year in which Midean t.U campagm was published). The inBuence of Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire's theory of types was decisive. To this was added, on the literary side, the i.nfI.uence of Scott's and Cooper's cycles of novels. [d9,S] III il.Ji lIecond year of publication , in 1851 , the " Almonach des re!o,.mateurs .. . . ill which the government is presented as a necessary evil , brings together the expose of communist doctrine with verse translatioll5 or Martia l and Horace. with l idelights on astronomy alld med icine, and with all II0rt of ustJlI1 lips." Charlet Benoist , "u 'Mythe' de la classe ollvrier e." ReVile lies dellx mande! (March I ,

1914), p. 9 1.

political convictions it expressed .. . . Under the new arrangements. a joumal had to live by advertisements, ... and in order to have lots of advertisements, the

[d9,61

Derivation of the feuilleto n novel, whose appearance in newspapers qrunediatdy entailed dangerous competition for periodicals and a marked decline in the production of literary criticism. The periodicals, in rum. had to decide whether to publish novels in in.~tallments. The 6rst to do so were: La Revue t.U Pa.,u (edited by Wron?) and La RelJue des deux 1fwn(leJ. "Under the old state of affairs, ajounwl with a subscription rate exceeding eighty francs was supported by those whose

" From time 10 timc_ oll e could rcall . in Le }on,.lIo/ des (Jeba ls, I!.rticles by M. Michel Chevalier or M. Philarete Chuslcs •. , . artides of a s~iall y progrenive tendenc y.. . • The progrcssi"e articles in the Debats were customaril y published during tile fQrtnighl preceding s ubscriplion renewals, which occurred every £Ollr mouths. On the eve (If lurge renewals. Le } o flrnai (tell debats couJd be found fU ,.ting with radica lism. This helps 10 explai n how ~ }oumal de! debo u could underlake the bold publica tion of l.-e. Mysteres de Paris . . .- bul this time, that imprudent newsp aper had gnne further Ihan it realized . Ai; a consequence, ma.n y wealthy hanker s withdrew their sUPIl0rt for Ihe Debals . . . in order 10 found a new " aper, ... I.e Globe . This worthy predeccnor or L 'Epoque . . _ was aimed at doing juslice to the incendillry ,heorie! of M. Enge.n.. Sue and of La Democratic pacifiqu.e." A. Toullsenel. Les juifj. ,.oi.ll de I'epoqlle. cd . Gonet (Paris ( 1886». '"01.' 2, pp. 23-24. [d9a.,4) The boheme. " Wilh Un Prince de kI boheme (J84O), Bllbac wanled to portray a . .. chll rao teristic of Ihis nl!.sccnt boheme. The a morollS preoccupatioOiI ... of ltu.liticoLi de la Pulfcrine li re only II Ba lzal'iuu expalll;ion Ul'0ll the triumplls of Marrel lind UoJolphc,"i wh.ich " 'Quld 800n follow .. . . This novel conlains a gralltliloqllelll df"fi n.itioll of huhemi nnism • .. . the fint . .. : 'Tbe " aheme-wll ut ~ !Jf>1I 1d be called till' tl nt· trine of the Houl,·va rd d t"~ h aliclIs--cOnsisl!I of yOllllg )I"O[lle, ... 1111 men of genius in th t:i r way. 1111'1.1 U ye t littlt, known , hul 1;00 11 10 h"corne klltlwn ... . He.n ' filiI' m~ l s writen , udministralflrs, soldiers, journuBsts. ul'lists! If th,· emperor of Hu ssia pUrI·IIlIsed this Imlll'miu for twellt y milliun frll nl.:8, ... and if it wt' rt' subsequently deJlurll'IllO O.lt'!Isu. , Ilwn ill u y..ar Odessa wOIIJd be 1·lI ri!o. ' ... ()lIring t.hili sallie (wl'iod , Ct'<)r~f: SlIml ... lind Alphollse " a rr . .. il;itiuII·t( bohemian d,.dell . . .. But IIIt'st: wel'l; imugl uury bulU'miu~: lind Iha t of Balza c Wil li entirely fantastit:. 'I'll.. huhemia nilO ni tlf 'l' ln~'o phile Gllutier. on

the other hand . lind that of Mur'ger, have bet:n talked about 80 much . . . that today \<,e can gel an idea of what they wer e. To leU the truth , Gau tie r and bit friend! ... did 11 0 1 realize right away, in 1833, th at they were buhemia na. they wer e content with calling themsch'es ' J eune France' .... T heir poverty was merely relative . .. . Thia bohemio.niam ... waa the boheme g aiante j it could just aa well be called gilded hohemiR ni ~ m , the bo/l eme doree .... Ten or fifteen yean later. ar ound J843 , therewRsll new bohemia ... ,the true boheme. T hfophile Gautier. Gerard de Nerval, Anene Houu aye were then approachin« forty; Murger and hill friends were not yet twenty-6ve. This time, it waa a genuine intelJectuai proletariat. Murger wall the NOli of a concierge tailor ; Ch ampfleury" fa ther waa a aecretary at the town hall in Laon ; . .. Delvau ', father W88 a tanoer in the Faubourg Saint-Marcel; Courbet's family were qU88i-peasantl . . .. ChllDlpAeury and Chintreuil wrapped packages in a hookltore; Bonvin wal a working_ class typograllher." Pierre Martino , Le Roman n!amte .ou.! Ie Second Empire (Paril, 1913). pp. 6-9. [d10,I] In the early 1.840s. there wal a copying proceu known al the Rageoeau p re.. , evideotly based on lithography. [dlO,2) Firmin MaiUard , La Cite du intetlectueu (Paris d905 » , pp . 92-99, offen an abundance of information about autho r 's fees. [dlO,3j " Balzac ... compared hill critique of Parisian journalism to Moliere', atlacQ oa financiers, marquis, and doctors." Em sl Robert Curti w , Bauae (Bonn, 1923). PI" 354-355. [d IO,'] On B a l~oc: " Whot enables us to l ay Iha t he was perhaps nol very truthful after 1820 is the oft en exprened view that he wondroul ly painted in advance. and prophellied , the society of the Second Empire." Edmond J aloux, Romancien et Ie lenlpl," I.e Temps. December 27. 1935. [dl O,5J

.o w

Prom La martine's "LeUre en vt:rs Ii M. Alphonse Karl''': Every man can proutlly &ell Ihe Iweal of hi. bTUw ; I &ell my bunch of lVapea aa you do yourflowe" . DaVVY when its nectar. under tile crush of my lool. "10wl in amber sirea ms lhrou~ aU my woru. Producinlll for its miller, dru nk with its high price. Much flold with which to buy much freedom ! Fale haa reduced us 10 counri ngour wallles; Day-wages you, nighl-wagu me: two merCf!nari u. 8uI bru d well earned;8 hread well broken. 100: o Ihe glory ol free nlC:" beholdt: n 10 none ror their u lt ! VeuillOl , wlto cites this tex t. haa th u to aay: "Until now, it wu felt that tbc r~Onl IIUII can I.e pu rc h a ~ed with money i. nOI the sort that men of conscience are in the habit of pursuiug.. . . What! .. . You Ilou ' l know !hilt Illc way to be free ill to heap

~co rn

on gold? To secure this freellom aCtl ui ret.i through gold • . . . you prod uce your booka in till! , arne mer cenary fa s.hi un a8 YOIl IIr ot.luee vegetable!! .and wine. You will dclftllrlll or your facultit.'1I a double or a triple Ilar\'e..;;t: yo u ""U atart to nlarket your ea rl y proouce; the muse wi U no longer vuit vol ullta ril y. htlt will toil night and day like a drudge . . . . And in the. murni.ng. you will cast ht.Jol·e the puhlic II page8cri hhlcd over in the COllrlllt' of your lIocturn allucubrations; yo u wiU 1101 i!" CIi hother rere/ulillg till' ruhhish tbat covcn it , though yo u will certainl y ha,·e counted th e number of lines it contains." Louil Veuillot . Pa8e~ ehouie.! , 00. An toine Ai ballll (Lyon, ami Pllris, 19(6). p p . 28, 31- 32 . (Karr 80ld flowers grown 011 his estate. nea r Nir.e.) [dI Oa, I] " III vain Sainte-lJeuve aUows himse.lf, out of a deep-roo tell Ilntipathy, to fl y into a rage against t.he aut.hor of Comedie Irlmwillc. But he is right to observe that ' the vogue for serilll Jlublica tion , which re(lwred , with eoch lIew chapter. that tlte reader be struck II hearty blow, had driven the IItyiistic effech of the novel to a n eltlreme and desper ate pitch. '" Cited in Fernand 8 aldenaperr;er, " Le Raffermiasement des techniquea
u.

In reaction to me serial novel, there arose-around 1840-novcl1as (M6imce) and regional novels «Barbey> d~urevilly). [dIOa.3] Eugene de Miret,."(Iurt . W Vr ui..! Muer(lb le. (Paris , 1862). recalls Lamartine'a Hi.!Loire de~ Ciru(ldim and surm ises that lIugo wanted ltI prep llre his political career with hu novel a8 Lanlartine had done with his l'opll.lar hillory. (dl0a,4) Ap rol)OHof Lamartine and Hugo: " Instead of fostering the notion . . . that people ahouJd foUow devo tedly in the steps or these sincere souls . we sh ould investigate the underside of aU sincerity. But buurgeoi, culture and democracy are too greatly in !teed of this value! The dem()Crat iNa man who wears hi8 heart on his aleeve; his hea rt is an excuse, a testimonial, a lI uhterfu ge. He is p rofe~NionaUy heartwarming, so he Can di~ IHm se with beillg truthful. " N. Guterman ami H . Lefebvre. La Con,.science my.!tijiie (paris ( 1936 », p . 15 1 ("Le Clutn tage et la sincerite"
0 11 Lamartine: -'The fa tuity of the poet is indesc.ribable. Lamartine (it.'"t!ms himsel£ a Stak!sman in the molll or Mirllheau , and he boa ~ t s (IInllther Tu rgot!) of hsving hthorl!d tl'l"I':lIty yen rs ill Ihe lItlld y of politica l economy. All eminelltlhinker. lie's c:o lwin c~ t! that he draw8 up from the deplhl> of his 8uul ideas thllt he aClu ally cill ches 0 11 the wing and c1(l the~ in his own im age." Emile IJllrr auh , " Lamartine ," tox lrat· t from Le Nationai llf Murch 27. 1869 (Paris, 18(9). p . 10. [dl l ,2] Alfred DeI~ au ( UI25-1867): " He .... a,'; a chilcl uf Ihe qllllrtier .Mouffetart.l .... In 1818, 11f: hecam c prh'ate aet:rela r y to I..cliru- Hollin. Wltll was then miui8te.r of Ihe

intt:rior. ": "'clIl8 having lir .... lHlud y remo ...ed him (rom active politici. he de... oted himself to leitei'll . making hili dd ..... ' with ti(l \'eral newspaper Hrtie!c8. . . . In Le jourlw/ /Imu~ mll . UJ Figflro. nnd ~o m c 1IIIII"r j otlrl1f1h!. he JluLlished art iclcs deal. ing mainly with Puris.i all clIslmnli and practices. For some lime. al I.e Sieck , his special H8s.ignment was l.ilf" Puri!! IQwn C(luncil.'· Durillg Ihe second half of the 1850s. he WIIS in exile ill Belgium . where Iw Imd fl ed to e8t:ape a priHOn &e.ntence incurred while. he was editor of v Rabela;". Later, he would entlure proseculion, for plagia rism. Information ill Pierre Larou.~se, Gra nd Dictimmaire universe! du. XIX' sieck, ...01. 6 (Paris. 1870). p . 385 (a rtide: " Delvau"). Id lI ,3] During the reigll of Na"nlcc)II 1I1 , Benjlllllin Gastineau h:ul alread y heen twice deported tuAlgcria . "U nller the Paris Commulle, M. Gastinea u was named inapec. lor of rnmlllunal libraries. The twenlieth council of war, dmrged with Irying hilt case, could find 11 0 evidem:e of a n)' hl'eacll of C(lIl1mOn law. He was nevertheJeS! condemned to lleJlllrili till1l in a fortified ceU: ' Pierre Laroua&e, Crand Dic (io,.~ noire unit)erJI?i dll X IX' 5iecle. vol. 8 (Puris, 1872) . p. 1062.-Gauineau had be[d U,"] gun his career as a typt'flelter.

Pierre Dupont: "The poet, as he says in one of his litde poems, 'listens, by turns, to the forests and the crov.·d .' And in fact it is the great rustic symphonies, the voices through which nature in its entirety speaks, as well as the clamor, the griefs, the aspirations and lamentations of the crowd, that make for his double inspiration, The song such as our fathers knew it , , , , the drinking song or evc:n the simple ballad, is utterly foreign to him." Pierre Larousse, ellr~d allli t::d lOrtctllhe assc mhled ci tizens to he more patienl . , , . 1;heahop to whirh they ""('n' preparing tu IllY sil'gt" "" Ulluilt' innfftlll~i ... t": 0 111 )' hooks were sold 1I.II:rc . It was )laguerre'li huokshop . Tlu' people lmrli/lg ,hcln!lel"'eHallbe buildi n 8 were hookst!) .... clerks, ugl' nls . llU ),erll. ami hrokt'rs. The hill y who spoke (rom ber $('{:ul1ll-llour wi ndow WH1I Mlltlallle Pa!!:!U·rre. ,., AIIH'rt III" U e~ anrO llrt , 1.e5 PamIJll ku cmllre \fietor lIugo (Paris). pp . 227- 228; eilild in Gusla ...e 5 im
Origines de. l'ttise ~ablu , '" in La Revue de Paris. and in letter . abo ut the hook ,,'hieh Sinlllll publisbed in l..a Revue), Idll a,2) }'I"rrol de Cllezelletl , in his pamphlet "Examl'n tlu li ... re defl l'tti$erabk. d e M . Viclor Hllgo" (Paris, (863). makes dUll more general conlribution to the charac teriza tion of Victor Hugo: " In hili dra msa and novels he takes for his beroel a lackey like Ru y lJIas . II fllu rtC8a n like Mario n Delorme, physicaUy deformed beings like Triboulet and Q u "~ illlod o . a prostilule like Fantine, II convict like J ean Valjean ."1 6 Cited in ;\l1.Jert de Be!l8l1courl . u5 Pamphleu contre Y.H , (Pari.!l), p . 243. [dlla,3]

Les Muirablu depends, for its principaJ facts , on actual events. Underlying the condemnation ofJean Valjean is a case in which a man who bad stolen a loaf of bread for his sister'li children was condemned to five years' penal servitude. Hugo documented such thingli with great e.xactirude. {d I2,1] A delailt:d representation of Lamartine'a bebavior during the February Re ...oluLion 1a provided by POkrOWl 1ri in an article tbat baeee illlelf, in part , on diplomatic reports by Kineliov, the Russian ambassador to Paris at tbat time. Theile reportll are cited in the course of Ihe article, "'Lamartine , .. admitted,' Kilileliov wriltt, ' that, ror the time being, France round iuelf in a situation that alwaYI tends to arise when one government has just fallen and the other is not yet firmly in place. He added, however, that the population bad gi ...en proof of 10 much «ood llenlt'l, o( such respect for family and propert y, that lawfuJ order in Paril would be preserved through the momentum o( things in tbemselves and through the good will of the manes ... , In eight or ten days, continued Lamartine, a national guard o( 200,000 men wouJd be or ganized, in addition 10 which there were 15,000 mounted !)Otice, whOle ,,,irita were exceUent , and 20 ,000 front-line troope, who already had ~ndrcl ed Paria and wen: to march on the city.' Here we mUl t pause for a momcnt. It is weU known that the pretext for recallin« the tToopS, which eince February had ~n' 9 t a ti o ned at a distance from Paris , wali the worken' demonatration of April 16; the con ...ersation belween Lamartine and Kinelio .... however, took place on April 6. How brilliantly, therefore, Marx divined (in Die Klauenkiimpfe in F~ank reid,) that the demonstration was l)rO\'oked solely in order to be able 10 call b ac k inlo tht' capital tbe most ' reliable' ,)art or the ' forcel o( order.' ... But let UI go rurtlu:r, ' These masses, HllyS Lamartine [thai ill , the bourgeoil national guard , Ihe lIlohile guar,l , and the line infantry-M,N, P, J, will keep in chet!k the c1uL (anatiCl, who d e~ ud 0 0 a rew thousand hooligans and criminal elements (!), and will nip t:"" ' ry eX('C88 , . • ill the bud .·., M. N. Pokrowski , Hi$torn che A.uf5ut:e (Viennll allli Berlin ~ 1928». I)P. 108-109 (·'Lamartine. Cavaignac und Nikolaue I "). Id I2,2}

0 11 the ilixth of April . a directi ...e went out fro m Nenelrodc in Petersburg to Ki8~ .. tiuv : ,. 'icholaa S1111 his chancellor did not conceal from their agent the ract Ihllt the)' IIL'etled the alliance wilh France against GernHHl y-aga in81 Ihe new red Ger 1IIIIIIy tltut wal I,eginrung, wilb ita revolutjonary colora, to outs hine the France

which had already come rather (IIr on the road to realon .- M. N. Pokrowl ki, 11i8 ,,,ruehe Atif$i.it::.e (Vienllll a nd Hedin I. 1" 11.2. [dl2.3[ Michelet 0 11 Lamartine: " Jjl~ glid e~ on hia gr eat win g. rapill and ol,lh·iollll.'· Cited in JllcqUe8 Boulenger. Io le Magie lie ~ti ehele t. " Le Temp$, Ma)' 15, 1936. Id12a,1} " A 8hrewd ob!!erver remarked. one llay, tbat fucisl Italy was being run like a large ncwspaper and t moreover. by a grellt journalist: olle idea per d ay, with !iidelish.. and senn lionl, and with an adroit and illsistent orientatiOIl of the reade r toward certain inordinatel y enlarged aspects of sociallife--a Iystematic deformation of the understanding of the r eader for certaill practicaJ ends . The long and the shon of it il that fascist regimes a re publicity reginle!i." Jean de Lign.i.eres. "Le Ceotenairede La Preue," Vendredi, June 1936. Id12a,2} " Balzac was one of the collaborators 011 l..a Preue ...• and Girardin was for him one of tile best guide. to the society in which tlle great mlln lived ." J ean de Lismeres , " Le Centenaire de UI Prelle," Vendredi, June 1936. Id12a,3} '' In general, the various currellts of Realism between 1850 allli 1860. that of ChampHe ury like thl/,t of FiaulJert , are considered ' the school of Balnc. ' .. Ernat Robert CurLius, Bauuc (Bonn , 1923), p. 487. Id 120,41 " Modern ma n production Ileatruys the sellse of art, and the senile of work, in labor: ' We have producl..il; we no longe.r have work!;. ,.. Em !!t Robert Curti... -Btll:ac (BOIID , 1923), p. 260; citation from Beatru:
leiter!! . i ~ u!wllYs hawking hi.!! opinium and his COII I,,:iellcr:.. . TI,e world as paillwJ by M . lie Halzac is ... II CI'!8POOJ." J (OI:(IUd\) Ch8Ude,;-Aib'l.lcs . l...ef Ecri.I.nil/of nlode rrl ef d e fu fnm cf' ( Pllrif. \841 ). p. 227 . [dI 3,1] .. ' owallays . 110 tIIony nttesh:lj ami alithCliticatl:d flll·t ~ hnve t'.lIIcrged from the occlilt scienl'1'5 lhlll the time ...,i11 eomt' .... hell Ihest! sl"ienceli .... ill be lllu&ht Ilt uni verijilie' j llst us c h elll i~ l.ry allli ustronomy urI'. Ju ~ t 1I0W, .... hen so ma.ny prufessorial chain! ore being st't III) in Pari&----4;hairs in Slavo nic. in Manl'hurian s tudies, and in literulUre~ ijO ""professllbfe a~ thosi' of (or 1l0rth ~I' n lands; chain .... hich , iuslclld of offerin g ills truelion , sland in need of il lhemselves ...- is it 1I0t a matter of surprise t.hat , ulIlll'l' the nanw of anthropolugy. the teaching of occult philosophy. one of the glories of t.he old-time uni versity, has not been re&tored? In this respect, Germu.lly ... is u s tell aheud of France." Honun! de Dahmc, Le Cowin POTU,I 1 in Oeuun!s completes. vol. 18. La Comedie IlUnI(lille: Scenes de fa Ilie paru ienne , 6 ( Pari~ , 19111-).". 13 1. 0 Physiologics 0 Id I3,2] On Lama rtine: " lie is Ihe mosl f~m.ini.l1 e of men in a century which has seen a great mally such men , several of whom set'm to announce themselves by the very article preceding tlleir numes: Lafayeue, Lamt'"lIna.iJ. Lacordaire, Lamartine . ... There are very good reasolls for thinking that he had p""pared for the red Hag the same Moderes, in the series 51lee1:h he delivered for the tricolor lIag." Airel Bonna.rd , entitlell Le Dralll.f! rlu preJenr , vol. 1 ( Paris ( l936» . Pl" 232-233 . [d13.3]

w

""The novel . .. is 110 longer only a way of telling a s tory but has become an inYelitigatioll. a continual d.i~cove.ry.... Balzac s tands a t the limit of the literalure of imagination and of the literature of exactitude. He has hooks in which the IIpirit of inquiry i~ rigorous, like Eugimie Grandet or Cesar Bironeau; othere in which the unreal ill blended with the real. like Lfl f emme de trente am; and litillother a, like Le Chef-d'oeu ure inconllll, coml)()sed of elemellts drawlI from a variety or j ewt: d 'O~ I)ri t :' Pierre Hamp , " La Littera\Ure. image de 11£ JOciell'!," Encyclopedie Jrarl{flue.. vol. 16. Arts et litteratures dml ! lu societe cOfltemporaine, I , p. &J. [d l 3,4[

[dI2~6}

(Bonn , 1923 ) , p. 256.

" l:Iy 1R62. tilt' year ill which Vi"lor Ill1go publ.ishes l.eJ Miserllble&. the numbt'r of

" Intelligential workers"-a corn age of Balzac',. See E . H. Curtill ~. 1923), p. 263.

B(I{::'(I&

(BOlin, Id12a.71

d .-A.> Cha ptal, De l 'lndu$triefran{ai.fe. vol. 2 ( Paris . 1819). p. 198, estimatel IdI2a,8] that the ",un her of books puhlis heil anll uall y is 3 ,090. From the highl y unfavorahle " M. de Oalzac," by Chautlcs-Aigu t!s: " DulIgeoos • . u;.od brOlhels, and prisons would be IIsylum9 of virtue ... cOllipared to the ell' cities of M. de Holzac . ... The banker is a man who has cnric.hed h.illlself throoP emIJcn:lement and IIsur)': th .. politician .. . o...·e' hi! stahue ... to cumulative aeU of treocher v; th o,: mOllufa(;turer i~ a prud ent lind skillful swindler ; ... the man 01

illitera les h ll 8 considerahly dilllini8 h~1 in France . . . . In proportion a.!J an t!du !'wle,1 populace hr.ginJ to patron ize lwokshops . lIuthors bl.'boin ch""sillg their heroe.s from tlu: crowd , allll the On", in whom lhi,. phenomenon of snciali7.atioll can b"ljt be 8tutlil'll is Hugo Ilims~·If. tht: firs t b'rea t poct who g UVI' to his liter ar y wo rks I'mumunploce title!!: f..eJ Miserubfes, l-e& 1'rfllJ(lilleurll d e Itl mer:' Pierre naillI" "La LiUcra tllre. illJar;l~ de la soc:icte." f:m;yclIJ1Jetlie frllfu;lIise. vnl. 16, Ar'J et li"~rutu res dUfI.f to &ocii!te cOlltemllOrlline. I , p . & 1). Id I3a, l]

'11lcs(: remarks o n Scott might be applied to Victor H ugo: "He n:garded rhetoric, th(: art of the orator, as lhe immecliate w(:apon of the oppressed .... And it is odd to reflect that he was, as an author, giving free speech to fi ctitious rebels while he

was, as a srupid politician, denying i, to real ones." G. K. Chesterton, Djckms, trans. Laurent and Martin-Dupont (Paris, 1927), p. 175.11 Id13a.2)

one is arrested, for the privilege of an individual cell; when:: the Paris executioner lives; and what the best-known apache pubs of Paris are. {d14.6]

The same holds for Victor Hugo as for Dickens: "Dickens stands first as a defiant monument of what happens when a great literary genius has a literary taste akin to that of the community. For this kiruhip was ~ and spirirual. Dickens was not like our ordinary demagogues and journalists. Dickens did not write what the people wanted. Dickens wanted what the people wanted ... . He died in 1870; and the whole nation mourned him as no public man has ever bttn mourned; for prime ministers and princes were private persons compared with Dickens. He had been a great popular king, like a king of some more primal age whom his people could come and see, givingjudgmem under an oak t::ree." C. K.. Chestmon, DicktnJ, trans. Laurent and Martin·Dupont (Paris, 1927), pp. 72,

:\ young man from 51. PetcNlburg calletl Le. Mytteret de Poru ;'t he roremollt book a rW' lhe Bihle.·' J . Eckardt, Die ba{ti$chcn I'nmin.::.en Ruu /cllldol (Leipzig, 1869),

168.'9

[d13a,3)

f.,e Nuin jaune is founded by Aure.lie.n SchoU; La Vie Pari.lienne, by Marce.lin, a

friend of Worth '1. L'Euenement founded in [865 b y VtUemessant , with the participation of Ruchefort , 1..ola , aDd othen in the opposition. [d13a,.4] "Afire. and the Pt!n:.ire. brollien, following the. example. of the Rothachild. , would from time. 10 time cause aD unexp«ted 8hower. not of gold but of 8ecuritie., 10 dellceod on well-known poets, jOllrnawu , and playwrights, without involving aDJ direct obligation in return ." S. Kracauer, Jacque. Offenbaeh UM dus Poril.eiAer Zei, (Amsterdam , 1937), p . 252." [dl4,I} " A IIlnpe one o( the new acience&-that of analogy-ought to yield authon a profit of fi ve million to six million (ranc! for a sixteen-page lnlltallment." Charlet Fourier, Le Nouveau Monch indu.striel er .Iocwta;re (Paris, 1829), p. 35. [d I4,2J

Number of Paris newSllaper subscribe,..: in 1824, ca. 47,000; in 1836. ca. 70,000; in 1846, ca. 200,000. (Details fur 1824: 15,000 for the government paper. Jourtwl de Poru, Etoile, Gazette, Monileur, Drapeau blanc, Pi/vIe; 32.000 (or the opposition papers Journal chJ debals, COlUritutionnel, Quotidienne. Courrier de fum. Journol du Commerce. Arutarque.) [dI4,3)

With th~ incr~ase in public advertising, newspapers rumed against th~ anlIonceJ digu isitj (adv~nisements in disguise), which no doubt had brought in more for journalists than for the administration. [d 14,4J

p._

~14 ~

"nlery, ill hill 'introduction to Lei Io'lellr, dlL mal (Parill , 1928), p. xv, 011 Hugo: "For ilIOn! tila n ~ixtr yt:ars, this extraonlinary l1Iall was 1.1 1 hi. desk ever)' day from five o' r loek ill the morning IIntiJlloon! He unrcnJilting.iy l:a1led up new combinationll of lanb'llagc t willt!tl thcm. waited for them, and had the 8atillfaction or hearing them f{:l pond to his eMU . He wrote one or two IlUndreti thoullaml linea of poetry a.nd fl clluired. by that unintcrrupted exercise, II curious lOallner of thinking which 8111M!rficial critiCij h av e jlldg~ a&hetlt they could : ':1 [dI4,8]

For nearly all the Romantics, the archetype of the hero is the bohemian; for Hugo, it is the \)(:ggar. In this regard, on~ should not lose sight of the fact that Hugo as writer made a fortune. {d14a,l ] Hugo ill Pou-Icriptum de ma vie: L 'E.lpril ; TO$ de pierre, p. I (cited in Maria Ley-Deutsch, Le Gueux chez: Vu;Ior Hugo, serieil entitled Bibliotheqlle de la Fon~ dation Victor lIugo, vol. 4 [Pan.. 19361, p. 435): " Do you want a measure of the civilizing power of art ... ? Look in the prison8 for II man who knowll of Mozart. Virgil , Dnd Raphael. who can quote Horace from memory, who ill moved by Or~ ph&! anti Der FreUehUt: . . • Look (or such a mall . . . , and you will Dol find him ,'" (dI4a,2J

Regis l\1es1l8C speak. or an "ellic period" which the feuiUc.ton under Lowl Philippe enjoys, before it becomes a mass itCID in the 51:('0 ",) Enlpire. The noveis of Gabriel F'"-rry helollg to the heginniug of th e. lalter era , as do those of Paul FevaJ. [d14a,31

One can speak, in cenain respects, of a contribution made by the physiologies to detective fiction. Only, it must be borne in mind that the combinative procedure of the detective s[allds opposed hett to an empirical approach that is modded on the methods of Vidocq, and that betrays its relation 10 the physiologies precisely throUgh the Jackal in U s MIJhiralu d~ ParU (cited in Messae , p. 434), of who m it is said: ~One look at the ripped-open shutter. at th~ broken pane, at the knif~ slash was enough: 'Oh ho t' he said, 'I recognize thist It is th~ modus operandi of on~ 0/ flinn.'" Id14a,4J

Ar<:tuud Le Globe gatherelJ. B8 editors , the mOlit important or the lah:r OrleaDisu; this editorial slarf included Coullin, VtllellIsin , Cui:w t . In 1829, B1allqui entered the office al IlcDograpllt:r, particularly 011 1 parLillllll'.ntary Itt!nographer. IdI4,5]

VcrOll ·

The journalistic sD'liin in th~ novels of Dumas: the first chapter of U1 MohictJlll dt Pa.rU already provide.! infonnation about what impost must \)(: paid, in the event

" I::vt!ry time a IICrial novel threatened to carry orf the ,.ri.ze, Ba lza ~ rt.-douhletl hi! dfo ru with Vautrin . It Will in 18~7- 1838 that Lu Memoir-e. dadiable.eemed to be

pays IOQ ,OO(} franl:1I for Le ll/if errant befort· a line has !Jet-II pen ned.

IdI4 a,5}

dOll1inuting t.he serial fo,·ma t. nnd it wu jUlft at that point 1.11111 the scrics entitled S/Jlencielirs e' mi&i:re5 fie. {'ollrti&af/l!S began . I" 18'1,2- 1843. I.e! My5tere! de Paria appeared . und Balzac resJlond"tl with A Co mb;e ,1 t '.
T hret!- forlna or bullemianiem: "That of T heophile Cautier. Arsene Bouaeaye. Gerard dt' Nerval. Nestor Rvqueplan . Camille Rogier, La88ailly. Eclouard Ourli;u:--a vuluntary boheme . . . where one played allJoverty ... , a bal lard ecion of tht'QIII i{omantici8m . . . ; lhal Qf Itw8, of l'o1urger. ChampAeury, Barbara , Nudar, J ean WaHon, Schanne-lruly needy, thia boheme, bUI a8 11uickly relieved . thank, to a ll intellectual camaraderie . . . ; and that finally or 1852 , Ollr bohkme. nol ,'olllnta ry a l all . . . bUI t:.ruelly p'0unded in prilt'ation ." Jules Levallois, Milieu de $iecle ; Memoire. d 'ur! critique (Puris (1895 » . lIP · 90-91. {d 15a,11

(dlh,6]

Balzac sees buman beings magnified through the mists of the future behind which they move. On the other hand. the Paris he desaibe,o; is that of his own time; measured against the stature of its inhabitants, it is a provincial Paris.

U nder the Second Republic, an amendment to the law of July 16-19, 1850, designed " 10 sDike out against an industry that dishonors the press and that is deoimental to the business of the bookstores." So declaims de Riancey, the author of the amendment. The law imposes on each feuilleton a tax. of one cenOrne per copy. The provision was annulled by the. new and more severe press laws of February 1852, through which the feuilleton gained in importance. [dl5,IJ Nettement draws attention to the particular significance which the period for subscription renewal had for the newspapers. There was a tendency, at such rimes, to begin publishing a new novel in the feuilletons even before the old one had finished its run. In tills same period of development, the reaction of readen to the novels started to make itself felt more immediately. Publishers took note of this tendency and gauged tlleir speculations beforehand according to the tide of the new novel. (dI5,2J The novel pubUshed in installments can be seen as a precursor of the newspaper feuilleton. In 1836, a periodical of Karr's for the first time undertOOk to publish such installments-which later could be gathered under one cover- as a supplement for its readers. [dI5,sJ Political IIttilude of Romanticism, according to Baudelair e'a conception in " Petru! Borcl"; " If the He81oration had turned into a period of glory. Romanticism would nOI bnlt'e parh-tl COlllpall )' ""ith rll yahy." "'Later on .. . . II miBanthrol)ie r epubli· ca ni! m joined lilt' new sdlOol. and Petrus Borel was tile ... most paradoxical C7'pre 8ion o( tim spirit of the BOlI.'fing ots . . . . l'hi!i spirit , .. . contra ry 10 the democralil' and bourgctl~ passion ""hidl laler i O crud ly ol'jlrc~Aefl ua. was exciled how Ly an ariillOCr a lic ha tred . . . for kinb'J;! and the I)()urgclliljic, a lltl by II general symplI l!.y ... for all thai ... wus . .. pessimistic ant.! Uyrc", ic·. ,- Cha rl':8 Ullude-lairll . /~ 'Art rollllHl/ir,m~ .I.·d . Had el:lh'. vol. 3 (Pari$) . PI" 354 , 353-354.2.1 (dl S,4j " \'(It'. in r.Llril! 1.l a\'e . . . 1 1'1' 11 the evolulioll of Roma nlif'ilim f/t vorctl b y the monOT-" chy, whil., IiL.'rals allli "epuhliellll$ a.li.kc remained obslinllh'ly wctlllL'(1 to the roUlines of 111111 lilcnllurl' l'IIIIt'i1 ,·lassieal.'· Ba Llddaire. I. itrl romulI,i(/ue (Paria). p . 220 (" Hicha rll Wagner t!I T(lIIlIltii".!er " ).: 1 {d1 5.5]

(d1 5a,2J "What I have in minll here will become 8uffaciently clear if I aay that I fiod in Balzac no inlerior life of oily kind, bUI rather a devouring and wholly u ternal curiosity, which tllkes Ihe form of movement without pan ing through thought. " [d l Sa,3J Alaio , Avec Balzac (Paris <1937 » . I). 120.

_

Laforgue on La Fin de Snlan; "I remember a phrase by M. MaUarme: Each morning. on rising from hill bcd , Hugo wo uld go 10 the organ-like. the great Bach, who piled up score upon score without concern (or other consequences." Earlier, OD the same page: "The orpn continuee BI long aa the 800re of the visible world lies 0l)lln before his eager eyes, and as long as the re is wind for the pipes." Julee laforgue, Melonses posthumes (Paris, 19(3). pp . 1 3~13 1 . (d15a,4J

.. It has often been asked whether Victor Hugo had an easy time eompolling. It is clear that he waa nol eodowed . or afRi cted . with that straoge facility in improvisation thanks to which Lamartine never crossed out a word . The iron peP of the laut;.T sped rapidly along. barely touching the satiny paper il covered with light marks ... . Victor Hugo makes the paper cr y out under his pen , which itself cries out. He reRects on each word ; be weigh! every expression ; he comes to r ell on periods, as one might sit upon a m.ilestone--to contemplate tbe finished sentence, along with the open apace in which the Del'l sentence will begin ." Louis U1bach , Les Contemporains (Paris , 1883); cited in Raymond Escholier, Vielor Hugo rac onte par ceux tJui I'oll! vu (Paris, 193 1) , 1).353. [dI 5a,5] "Sollie of the letters which reac hed him were Llddressed simply : Yictor HIlBo. Ocean ." Haymond Escholicr, Yielo,. Hugo r(lconte IJar CCIIX qlli l'ollt VI~ (Parie. (dI 5a.6] 193 1). p. 273 (UAutomnt"·) .

An early. highly characteristic specimen of the feuilleton style in the leltre

parisirnne ofJanuary 12, 1839. from the pen of the vicomte de Launais (Madame de. Girardin): "There is a great deal of excilement over M. Daguene's invention, and nothing is more amusing than the explanations of this marvd that are offert::d

in all 5c~ou~nes5 by our ~ a1on sava.n ts . M. Oaguerre can res t easy, however, for n o onc 15 gomg to Steal his SCCKt .... Truly, it is an adm irab le discovery, but ~ understand nothing at all about it: there has been too much explanation." Mme de Girardin, Oeu flre; compleleJ, vol. 4. pp. 289-290; cited in Cisele Freund Photographie en Franct au X IX'siedt: (Paris, 1936), p. 36. Id;6, 11

i,

Baudelaire mention. "'an immortal feuiUeton" by Nestor Roquellla n, "OU Yont lea chiem?" <Where Do Dog. Go?. in Le Sp lee n de Puri.f, ed . R. Sinmn (Pari.), p . 83 ("l..e. 8 0n. Chien."). ::; [dI 6.2]

On Lamartine, Uugo. Michelet: "There i. lacking to these men .o rich in talent_ to their p redece8l0rs in the eighteenth century-th at 8et;ret part of IItidy whereby one fo r get. one's contemporaries in the sear ch for trudl', for tbat which afterwa rd one can lay before them." Abel Bonnard . us Modere" in the M':ne. entitled Le Dmme dupre,ent, vol. 1 (Paris ( 1936 >), 11 .235. [dI6 ,3)

tint. We did not wiah 10 ha ve UIlY p"litieul motive attrihuled to us." Cited in Ra ymond Escholif:r. Victor lIugo rnc(m til, ,mr- t:eI.lX qCli l'onl vu (Parill. 193 1). ~ I.

~I ~

1852: " The n :pllt:l. tioll of tire a uth"r of lIernnni had Ilassed . b y the I~culiar conJuit.! of bohimerie and utol,ianism. frOIll the Latin Quarter to tbe fatiliuurp of Paris. T lleu. suddenly, the. grea t metap horist bad had the revelation of the dogm a of the ~ " ere igJl people .... T hill rlwe.lation encompassed , at the same time . the proj ects of Michelet lind Quinet and man y another writer of lesser a bility, . uch all Comidera nt : ' U!un Daudet. Lo TmgU/ue Existence de Victor Il ugo (Pari. [d I6a,3) (1937» , p. 98.-Aro unclthill time. Hugo made a s)leech to the trOOI.8.

.liS

Dicken.: " Tbere wn. a great deal of the actu al and nrulroken tradition of the Revolutiun itself in his early radical indictments; in his denunciation8 of the Fleet Prison there was a grea t cleal of the capture of the Bastille. There was, a bove aU •• cer tain rell.onoble impatience which "" as the essence of the old Republican , and which is quite unknown to the. Revolutionist in mooerll Europe. The old Radical did not feel exactl y that he was ' in revolt'; he felt if an ything that a number of idiotic institutions had revolted against reason and ogaiJlllt bim ." C . K. ChH ter-tOil , DickenJI, tra ns. Laurent and Martin-Dupont (Paris , 1927). pp. 164-165." [d16,4J Gustave Geffroy (L 'Enferme <Paris. 1926> , vol. I. pp . 155-156) pointa out that Ba lzac neYf':r desr:ribed the unrest of the Parisia n population in his day. , the. club Ilfe. the streetcorner p1"Ophet8. and so on-with the pouihle exception of Z. M..... cas, tbat slayc.of Loui.! Philippe's regime. Id1 6,5] During the July Revolution . Charles X had handwri tten appeals distributed amo ng the insurgents b y his Iroops. See GUiltaveGeffr oy. l. 'En/e rme, vol. 1, p . 50. [d16,6J

" It is . . . importa nl to conceiye of the poasihilit y of reorienting aesthetiel . . . toward inlluences opera ting 011 man than kg to r t!presentations cllgeudcred by the morphology of society itself. .. It is still mor e importa nt to clcmollstrote tbat phenomella of 'hill kind occur with tile adn nt of uni verijalliter acy rthat is to l ay, with Ihe in81itUliun (If I:nmplllsory prima ry school educa tion , wllicn was cstablishc(1 at p reci~cly the ~alllf'. time that the myth of Pa ris was fo rmed (_Note)]." Roger CaiJInifl , " Paris. mythe Illoderne," No u velle Revlle / rn m;flile. 25. no . 284 (!\tay I , 1937). p . 699. [d 16a, l j Gau ti,:r. in h.i.. "Victor lingo ," on the red waistcoata at the premiere of Her-nalti: "To aYOid the infamouJ red ur '93 . we had added a slight amoun t of purple to old'

Uugo: " It was du rin g one of those desolate excu rsio n.. that the sight of a , hip run agro und un a namt:1ess r ock , its keel in tile air, gave Hllgo the idea for a new RobilUon Cr-U..HJe, which ht' would coU i.es TrulJll illeur-s tie fa mer (The Toilel1l of the Sea •• I.. bor ami tlte .ea cUll1pri.ing the twu poles of his exile . • . . Whereas i.n . . . i.es Conlem/,/a tiorlJ he bUllluUed his ago nizing regret for the 1088 of hill eldest daughter to the ~ea , he went on , in the p rost'. of i.es Tra vaille urs, to soothe the sadne!!s be felt for the da ughter who h ad sailed away. This ma rine element . then , was decidedl y linked . by chaillS of black . ttl his destiny." Leon Daudet , La Trog ique Existell ce- de Vicwr IIU8u ( Pori ~). pp. 202-203. (dI 6a,4j Juliette Dronet : " It i. likely ... that . beyo nd the q uel!tion of former loyers and of debt., t.hl.II propen. ity for ancilla ry amou n , which attended the ~t ... froUi hill thirtieth year until the cnd of hls life, made him want to reduce his pretty actra. to a subordina te 1l000ition , ttl the. po.ition of beggar woma n , ... and the famous espiation might weU have bec..n only a metamo rpbo.is of desire. ~ Leon Daude. , La Trogique Existence de Victor IlUiJo (Par is), I'p . 61-62. [d I7,1]

lkm Daudet maintains that tile failu N' of Le ROl s 'l1mwe in 1832 turned Hugo against the monarch y. [d 17,2] H ugo·~ p all~gyri c8 to umid Na plJleoli were published in L 'Eveneme nt .

(d17,3]

From the: record of the spiritualist session.s on J ersey (cited in Albert Beguinj f-'Ame romanrique et Ie rt!Jt {Marseilles. 1937], vol. 2), to w hich Beguin appends the JUSt remark (p . 397): "Hub'O transports all that he rakes up-and w hid l could ~ppear pure foolishness """ere reason alone to j udge-into his m ythology, a little like the primitive savage initiated into the beau ties of free and com pulsory pub lic education. But his vengeance: (and his destin y as well) will be to become, himself. the myth. of all age devoid of all m yt.hic meaning." H ence, Hugo transported spiritualism into his wo rld. "Every great spirit carries on in h is life twO wor ks: the \vork of me living person a nd the work o f the phan tom .... VVhereas me living ~ perfomlS the first work, the pensive phantom- at night, amid the universal silence-a'Nakes within the man. 0 terrorl ' \oVhat.,' says the hu m an being. 'that is not all?'-'No: replies the spc~r. 'Get up! Up!"I'hett is a great wind abroad, the

hounds and the foxes are yelping, darkness is everywhett, and nantre shudc:kr. and trembles under the whipcord of God.' ... The writer-specter sees the: Phantom ideas: \\b~ take fright, sent~~ces shiver, ... the windowpane grows dim, the lamp IS afratd.... Take care, hvtng man, 0 man of a century, 0 proscript of a terrestrial idea! For this is madness, this is the tomb, this is the infinite-this is a phantom idea" (p. 390). The " great spirit," in the same contat: "He enco\lnttts certitude sometimes as an obstacle on his path, and clarity sometimt3 all a fear" (p. 391)_-From Prul-Sciptum fh rna uie.' "There exists a hilarity of shadOWs. Noctumallaughter Hoats in the air. There are merry specters" (p.396). (d17.4] Hugo famously intoxicates himself-and not only in William Shake.sptare-witb. long lists of the names of gttat geniuses. In this regard, one should recall the. poet's passion for imagining his own name writ large; we know he read an H in the towers of Notte Dame. Another aspect of the matter is disclosed by hU spiritualistic experiences. The great geniuses whose names he tirelessly rehearses, always in a different order, are his "avatars," incarnations of his own ego, and the. more present for being ranged so before it. [d17a,1] Just as, during the writing of Notre-Dame fh Parisi Hugo every evening would visit one of the towers of the cathedral, so on Guernsey Uersey?) he sought out the 00" fh.s prrucrits <exiles' rock>, from which every afternoon he would c0ntemplate the ocean. [d17a,2] TIlls decisive passage, which explodes the status of consciousness within th£. _ century, from "~que
The:: last line: should be compared with that of Baudelaire's 14Les Aveugles.1'27 [d17a,3] Sainte-Be uve on Lamartine', role in 1848: " What he did IIOt foresee i~ that be would be the Orpheul who lale r. (or a time. wouid direct aud ~overn , witb bit golden lyre, Ihia invuioo of barbariaos." C. A. Sainte-Beuve . Lu ConlOwrwras: Peruee& d '(J(Jljt . poems , pari 2 (Paria, i863). p . l i 8. [d17a.4] " One remembers that the china and the table. began to dance. while the relt o( the world seem!'d to be .. tanding atiU--i.n order to encoorage the a thl'n. " Kllrl Mllr~, D(u Kap i fai (VIIi. I). ell. Korsch (Berlin ( 1932 »
LA Bo" e",~wa l. ill first . the Orjj;un Ilf the I'roletarianjl!eti inleUeetuaJt of Dd\' 811 '8 gem' ration. (dI8,1] IJIIUrgt:l on "Ilba~ : "C~ rtain o( his l'hurllctrr8 were mvrt· true-ta-li(e ill 1860 tha n J. Chrislophe . R epertoire ,Ie 10 Com&lie hUm(line [d18,2] ( PariS. 1887). p. Y(inlrod u('tioll lIy Paul Bllllrl;l'l). <Sloe dB . I. ) iJJ 1835," A. CernJerr IUlIl

Taking a cue fmm HofmaruLStha1 (Vmu(1I iiber Vidor Hugo <Munich, 1925>, pp. 23-25), one could provide an account of Lhe birth of the:: newspaper from the spirit of rhetoric,:\/! and emphasize how the spirit of representative political discourse has confomlcd 10 that of empty chattcr and civic gossip. (d18,3] On the feuilletoll: " Avid (or gain , lht" edil(U'S of the hig new;;Jlapcl'l have 110t wanted to demand thai their feuilletollis t.; ..... rite criticism foundC{i tin conviction and 011 truth . Their conyictiOIiHhuve too ofteu .·hanged. " This the judgment o( the fourieriat press. H . J. HUllt _ Le Sociali.!me et Ie romClI.ti.!me en F,.ance: Etude de ta prenc locioiiMe de 1830 11J.l8 (Oxford , 1935) . [d18,4]

a

Lamartine's politij'u-poctic prognull. 1II0dei fur fascis t programs I)f today: "The ignoram.:e and timillil y o( governments ... hal the dfCGt , wilhin aU the partiel , o( disgusting one by one those men endowed with lIreatllh ,If villion and ~eneros.ily of heart. Each . in his turn , dis.cnciJl:l ntcd with Ihe mendacious symbols that no longer represent them. tbe ~e men are going to congrf!gnh: nr01lJ1d ideas alone. _ .. It ia to help bring forth COI.l\'ictiou. to add une voice nlOre 10 Ihis political group, that I temporarily renounce my solitude." Lamartine, "Des Delltinees de la I.oe.ic" [1!eComl prcfll ~e 10 Le, AttUlilatio,. s ). in IA'I Crund EcrilJain.J de 10 France: La[dI8,51 ml,rtine, vol. 2 {puris. 1915). pp. 422-423. On the se.riul novel in Sue's da y; " Ti,e lI~d 10 which these fanlil l ies respond is that of dist.'tJverillg sOllie rcilltjOll among eYents that appear til be uuerly random. Ob· sCllreiy, Ihe imuginutioll per slluJl'1i ilself thul nil these inequalities of sllcial existCIII;('. these (lownfll1l8 allli asccllh , eons titule 1II1e unci t',e sa me gf'e{Jt aCfjon~in olher w<Jr.I .. , thai Ihey procl'cd (rom a lingl .. ta u!!." and are cOlloected one 10 aIlOlI'cr. Till' .le\'/'.lo(l1ll1.'.111 of th~ S"rinl nov,·1 pa ra lids thl' l'reaboll o( thl: social - ~('iellcc~. ,. CUSSOII . Qltffnmfe-/llli, ( Paris. ( t'l3'» ). p. 15. [d18,6] Cu....~IJU Oll the " dellllJl'rulic Iyri.·ism o( Lllmarl.iul·"; " We .Iisco\'er in this a ~rel IhlluSIII : our pOMcs!liolls. alun!; ....ith all llwir I,'uin IIf .;pirilllul deU!;III;;, accomJlllny us to the \'cry I.h.....shuld ofimmortalil y. l-IanUy IH·":adu.·d in Milly. 011/(1 ,er,.e flUlll fe. Ihis Iheme Lur~ l s r"rth in 1..11 Visne e' In rlIniJon, expre.;sinr; lamartine's "·r' ....-lIIe J csir" -UIlit uf li\'ing 011 in u rt·.. 11II "r JlII)' ~ icul im mortalit y """('re e\<ery ,)IJj(.\.! Jlr" ~"r\'I'~ it~ pcrre,·t lind ~11\, .,ry n .. uliI Y. This '·;lI'lIuloJogy. 'h) .h/lt!,l. dif(cl'l a tilt!.· fl'l>lII thc pure s piritualis m uf &, !Horl ,/(' SQcrll/ e • .... ith itll Plolonic inspil'aliun .... Uul it r"\'col;; the profound nalll.rc or thiij aril loo'ralic lamlu"·lIcr." J ell ll ClilhOU. Qutlnlnte-Ilui, (I~.. rill). Il. I i3. [dI8".I]

The gargoyles of Nom:: Dame must be just about contemporary with Victor H ugo's novel. "Hen \lioUct-le-Due, ... whose work was so sharply criticized, has accomplis bed something remarkablc. These devils and monstcn an: actually d~endants of Lhe grot~ues created in the ~ddlc Ages ~ the pos~sscd Unagi. nanon, everywhCl'C seemg demons, really scelllg them." Fntz Stahl, Paris (Berlin <1929», p. 72. ~ mect with the anaJogous phenomcnon, it SCOllS, in Hugo. /u.. stake here, perhaps, is a question, one that coincidcs with the question: \Vhy is the nineteenth century the century of spirirualism? {dI8a,2] An important relation between information and feuilleton is indicated by Lavadant (this, at any rate, is how the signet "Lm" is read by Hunt, Socialisme (I k romantism( en FrdnC( [Oxford, 1935]): "The distressing disputes ... between Ger. many and France, the war in Africa-do not such facts deserve as much attention as skillfully told stories of fonner times or of individual misfortunes? This bc:ing the case, if the public .. . reads these ~t national novels chapter by chapta; why do you wish to impose on it, all at one rime, your tale or your doctrine? .•. Division rf tahor and sharf sith'ngs: such are the requi.rc:ments of the reader!' Lm, "Revue critique du feuillcton," La PJuJdnge, July 18. 1841; in La Ph.alange. 3rd series, vol. 3 (Paris, 1841), p. 540. [dI8a.3)

t------[The Stock Exchange, Economic History]

u

" Victor Hugu . ... according tlJ a IleBcription by Tbeophile Cautier, would mD together un the same plate a cutlet , beanli in oil , a ham olllelette. and Brie chel!:le. and would drink cafe au lait 8e88onffi with a d as h or vinegar and a spot of mu. tard. " R. D(runet ], " La Cuilline regionale." Le Temp', April 4. 1940. [dI9) __

" Napoleon ~IJre8ented the laHt unslaught or revolutionary terror againHt the bourgeuisluciety which had bu n prodaimed by thiBlame Revolution , and agalnu i18 1)Olicy. Napoleon , of coune. alread y cfucemed theesBen« of the modern state; be understood that it iBbased 00 tbe unhampered development uf bourgeoiB lociety, on the free movement o(priYate intere8t , and so fo rth .... Yet , at the BlURe time, be 8ti11 rega rded the Btale aB an end in itself and civil life only 88 a pursebearer .... He perfected the Terror by sub8tituting permanent war for permanent revolution .... Ir be despotically 8upprellsed the libt:rawm of bourgeoiBsocietythe political ideallBm of its dail y practice-be showed 00 more c005ideration for its es.sential material interests. trade aod industry, whenever they conflicted with his political intere8U. His scorn for induuriallwmme:. d 'ofJoire. waBthe complement to his scorn for ideologues ... . JUBt 81 the liberal bourgeoisie was oppo8ed on« more by revolutiona ry terror in the person or Napoleon. BO it was 0PPOBed ooce mo re by counterrevolution duriog the Reuoration . in the penoo of the Bourbons . Finally, in 1830, the bourgeouie put into effect its wishe. of the year 1789. tbe only difference being that its political enlightenment was now complete. that it no longer conBidered tbe constitutiooal representative Blate as a meanBfor acbievin& Ihe ideal of the state, the welfare of the world , and univer sal buman aims but. on the contra r y, had acknowledged it as the official exprenion of its own exclnsive IlOwer und the political r« ognitiun of its own 8J>ccial interests." Karl Marx and Friedricl, Engels , Die heiliIJe Fnmilie; cited in Die rllme Zeif , 3 (Stuttgart , 1885).

pp.388-389.1

[gl . l]

A 8Chema from Edgar Quinet 'B De ill Revolution el de In philo!ophie: "The d evel· OllnH!lIt of Germa n phil o~orh y ... a Bort of theory of the French l}Olitieal revolu· tion. Klint ill the COllstituent Asselllbly. Fichte the Convention . ScheUin5 the Empire (in light Qf his veneration of physica l force). and Hegel appell TII as the 1\1'~ I"rlltinn alld the Holy Alliuuct'." (Edu ard > Schmilh·Weissellfds, Por,raiu !JU I Frn llk reich (Berlin . 18tH ), " . 120 (" Edga r Q uinci und der frallzosi.sche Nali()lilllhaO" <Edgar Quinet and Frcnch National Halrril l). [g 1,2) Cuiz(J' ~illi~lry. " Corrupting the electoral collcge8 was tI simple mil Iter. These cnllegclI genera lly comprised few electors; Dla ny cont ained less thall 200. IImollg

which were government bureaucrats. The laller obeyoo 1.lIe orden! they were gi"lm, 05 to ordill ary ell'£t(lr~ , (olle could lillY t1U! 1ll by givin g their tlepcndenlA and favorite5 tlliug5 like lobol:clI s hopa or 81'holarshil'lI. fir by giving the "'ector himself iOni C imporlalll al lllli nistralh'~ posl. In the Chamber, 8S in the e1ectur al coUel\:e5 government hurt'-Ilucrats were tluite numcrous: more 1h llll II third of the d eJ>uti~ ( 184 out of 459, in 1846) wcre prefech, magistrates, orfiduls. T he minister con_ trolled thcm hy fuding their hope;! for udva net'lIIent . . . . To reach a majority thirty or forty (le puticII were needet.!. Gui wt won tllt'm wilh r.ollcel!sioDS for lor • siale prujt!cu (this was in Ihe carl y da YIi of rflilroad cOIIJl tructiOIl) or by giv: them a s hare of Ihe eontrll("t for s upplies 10 Ute lilale. Corruption W itS th us built II S into a SY81em of govl!rnmenl , ami the numerousllcandab at the end of the ~ make glaringly clcar that the underlillgll worked the systcm just at well as the prime minister. " A. Malet alld P. Grilll:t, XLX~ Siecle (Paris, 1919), pp. 95, 91. Lamartine s pokl!, a t this time, of Ille da ng.. r of an " elector al ariJl toeracy" (1847).

[gh, , ) "On Jul y 28, .1831 . a Parisian ma n Ilis Jllays his portrait together witb that of Low. Philippe, providing them wilh the foll owing eaptioll : ' There is 110 dis tance sepauling PhiliP1 1e from me. l:Ie ill Ihe citizen-king; I urn the king-citizen.'" GisebI Freuod . " La Photographic all point de vue lIociologique" (maouscril)t , p. 31), ri ting J ean Jaures, lliJtoireJocialiJte: Le Reglle de LouIJ-Philippe. p. 49. (gla,21 ''' Parill is li S Slid ll1i lH)ssible; wrote the author uf Co lomba a t the heiVat of the exhibitioll . ' Everyone ill afraid wil hollt Irnowing why. It is II sensation akin to thai Ilrotluccd by tim 1I1IliIic of Mozurt when tht, Cunllncndatore is about to enter.2 ..• T he least little incident i5 IIwllhed Like II clI.talll rop he.·" Adolphe Demy, E" oi historiqlle Jllr Ie, expoJitioll$ uniI1er,elle, de Pari, (Paris. 1907), pp . 173-174,

[g",S) Some light on Nlipoleon's rcJlltiOIl to lite Imurgeoisie around 1814. "The emperor had evinced thl! grl!lllest rt,>luctan'lt' at the »1'OSJlcct of anlling the Paris population. Feari ng the n: volutionary s pirit . he had refUSed the ltervicell of 50,000 worken. 1II (1~ t of them fo nller 801dicr8 ; h4" had wanted to IIrgll nize companies ... made up solely of eiti:ten~ of I.ht" Ilaule hourgeoi"~ i l~that is to say, lho8c who wer.,: inclined 10 reg"rll the allies 11 8 l iberll t or~ .... People curi«'d Na poleon 's nallle. WitneU a INter t o Colond Grd ner. IM!cond illl'Olllmant! alille Ecole .. , : ' April 11 , 18 14.' Cowa rdl y ,o;luve of un elltla U)' I:owllnlly IIUlster! Givt' me IJack my son! 1lI00dlhir8t.il't· evell thall 1111' Iyrun t. yoll hlt"I' outdone him in ~rll clt y ), y dd ivcrillg up to " III' III Y fin' Ihe children \Ott' entrlliih:d hi your eurt.'-"·c who hclit'vt: ill tllc law that gUliranlct·tl their educa tion . WIII'I'c a.re they'! YOII will a/lswt: r for Ihill ""ith your Iwutl! All tht' mothers are lIturt" hillg oguin ... t yo u . alUllllly~"If. I prllllliilt' yu u , will ," wrin,lt yillir 1It.'Ck wit.h my 0 " "/1 IWII halill if my So n IIOI'~ /101 reappear 8O
" Protestantism ... ,lid away with the saints in hcaven 5 0 liS to he ahle to aholillh their fen l da ys 0 11 earth . The Hew,lu tiun of ] 789 u nderlll OOll s till better wha t it ,,' 111 uLout. The reful'mcd religiun had hdel OIl 10 S uuda y; hul Cor tile revolutionary Lourgeois , thllt one day of resl cOining ever y ~ .. ven tl ay~ WII S too much, and thcy therefo re suh~ titut ed for the sevell-day week the teu-da y week (/a decade), ~o lhllt the day of rest recurrt,d hut every tell daya. Atld in order 10 hu ry all rncntOry of the ecdesiustical holy da YB ... , they replacet.! the namca of saints. in lhl' re publican CIIlcndar, wilh the nanles of metals, plan", ilnd animals:' Paul Lafa rgu e. " Die chrislliche Lichcstatigkeil" [Die nelle Zeit, 23, no. I (Stuttgart),

W~~ ·

~

the fi rst dayt of the Revolution. tl ll~ tlucstion of the l'OOr assumed ... a very dil tinct II l1d urgent character" 8ailly, who initially had been elected ma yor of Pari. for the express purpost'; of alleviating the misery of thl! ... workers, IJacked them into massel and cooped them up---Ilome 18,000 people--like wild an imals. on the bill of Montmartre. Those who slornled Ihe BatltiJIe had wo rken with ClUUlonl emplaced there. Ligilled mat ch in baull. . , . Hod the. war not drilwn tbe unemployed and destil ute Iilhore." from to,,'1I and count ryside ... into the army, and shuttled them off 10 the bordl!n!, ... a popular uprising wOldd have Sl)read acr oss th4" whole of France." Paul Wargue. " Die chmtliche Ldebeatatigkeit" [Die neue Zeit, 23, 11 0. I (Stuttga rt). p . 147]. [&2,31

;'111

" Our centu ry. in which the@overciPliseverywher eexceptonthethrone.'· Bahac, Pam; citet.! in Georges Batault, LA! Pontife lIe la denlfl8ogie: Vic tor Ilu80 <Paris. 1934>, pp. 230-23 1, 192a,11

I Preface to Un Grand H omme de provinct';

a

On the writings ofNapoleull 1.1.1: "A sel of commonplaces developed with IIIlstained solemnit y ...• II. (leq)etull.l clas hing of ilntilhesctl. and then s uddenly a striking {ornlUllitiOIi that ca ptivates hy its air of grande ur or seduces hy its generotity ... , along with ideas which are so confused tbat one can no longer distiflgui5h them in the depths when: they're appare nU y buriell , bu l which , at the " ery moment one desptl.i rll of ever fiUlling them . burst forth with the sound or trum pets ." Pierre de la Go rce, Na poleon III et Stl politique ( Paris). pp. 4.5: cited ill Batault , Le Pontift'; ~/e fa demagogic. JIll. 33-34. 192a,21 Transilion from till' Napoleonic rnilit3ry regime to Ihe l)eaeetime regime of the Restoratioll. Engravi ngs titlt'd 1'/le SfJldier-Ulborer. The Soldier-Reapers, GenerOSity OJII PrellCh SfJMier. 'fh e Tuml, oJth e Brave. Cabinet dt·s Estampcs. 192a,31 ·' Whl"n. arOllnd 1829. 1\1. de Saint-Cric(l. director uf C II~ lmlls . allllfJll lleed the '"Oltllllt'rdul s hutd"wII , ... we wl're illcl·l"dllloli~ . It wa~ su St:.-iUIl S tl ull it caused III,· ju ly I{evolutiull . On th,' eve of F.·!Jrllllry 1»48. during the hars h win ter that IJre'"edct! it Ihe 9hulilowli rct ll rlll~d , Il nd willt it unelllploymelit. 'I\.·ent y yea rs !iil!'r. in 1869, bere it is agai n . No one has any tlellire fur I:ntt'.rprise. The currenl Kovt'. rnnlCll1 , with ils Credit Mo)'ilicr ami otlter compalliet!. aU so ad van tligeoull to

the Stock Exc hange. dive rted for ten years the agricuJturaland industrial capital I.bat earnlJ comparatively little inte rest . lu free-Irallc treaty, opening Jo' rance to Englis h indulIlf)' in 1860, ... brought utter ruin (rom the o utset . No rma ndy l ay. it cannot recover. Much len the iro nworks of the North ," J . M..ichelet . No.fiU (Paris, 1879), pp. 300-301. [g2a,4} A copper e ngraving of 1818: Xenonmnia Imp usned, or It i No Di&grace To

.

N

,

&e

French . On the right , a column inscribed with the na mes of famous hattlee BJ weU as famous work. of art and literature. Under it, a young man with the bonor roU of indWitrYi hi, foot rcstll on a sheet bearing tbe lnscri)ltion. " Product! of Foreip Manufacture." Facing him, anothe r Frenchman . who proudly pointt toward lhe column . In the background , an E nglish civilian debates with a French soldier. AD four persons provided with captions. Hoating above in the sky and blowing into II trumpet , tbe figure--sbarply reduced in scalf:'----(J ( an angel. From his horn banp a tablet with the words: "To Immortality." Cabinet del ESlampes. [g2a,5) " If you pau in front o( the Stock Exchange a t noon. you will see a long line . ..• This line is composed o( men (rom aU walks o( life-bourgeois, pensionera. I bopkeeper s, porter s, errand bOYI, postmen , artlSlll and actors-who come there to pt a place in the first row, around the circular enclosure .... Positioned close to the 800r, next to the public crier, they purch ase sbares o( stock whicb tbey tell off during the l ame lieliliion . That old white-haired (ellow who offer li a pinch o( IDuf!' to the guard pauing by is tbe dean o( thelie lipeculators .... From the general lool o( the trading on the 800r and off, and (rom the (acel o( the stockbrokers, be u able to divine, with a marvelous inlitinct, the rise or the fall of litockli." [Tulle Delord , ) Pa,u-80ursier (Parili, 1854), pp. 44-46 ("Lei Petilll ParifJ"). [ga,I}

On the Stock Exchange: " The Bourse dates only (rom the time of M. de VdWe. There wal more initiative and more Saint-Simonianilim in the mind of this minister (rom TouloulII! than iii generaUy believed .... Under hil administration, the poeition of stockhroker was sold (or up 10 one million (rancs. The first WOrdl of speculation. though . were barely a LiSI); the meager (our billion in French debt , the several million in Spanil h and ... Neapolitan debt, were tbe alphabet by which it learned to read .... One put one', (aith in the (arm . in the bouse .... O( a rich man it waa ~aid : he h as la nd in the l un and a houle in town! ... It wal not until 1832, after the ... sennonli o( Saint-Simonianit m •... thal the counlry (ound itself ... suddenly ripe (or itl great fin ancial destiny. In 183 7. an irrelistible (orce couJd be ob.erved attracting attention to the Bour sf:; the creation of thc railroad added new momentum to this (orce .... The pelile-couliue io the col.onuade (lee Convolute 0 , note 9> does the bUl iness o( the petty bourgeoisie; j ust beyond, the conlre-perire-comine halldlel the capita) o( the proletariat . The one operate. (or the porter H. cookll . coachmen . grill-room proprietor • • hMherdalihen. and waiterl; the other descends Q notch in I.he .OOal hier a rchy. Oue day we ilaid 10 ourae!vet: ' The cohhlc.r, the ma tch seller, the boiler cleaner, and the fri ed-potalo vendor know how 10 put their ca jlilllilu usc; let'. make the great lIlarkel of the Bounl'

/ ' r

/'''''''1' "" ,p',

... _-- I...... . r

_.I".

J .. " . , _

L'Etrangrmumie blamit, ou D'Etrt Fran(au il nJ a pas d'qffronl (Xenoman.ia impugned, or It's No Disgrace to Be French). Counesy of the Bibliothequc NationaJe de France. See g2a,5. ~\"ailahle 10 th~ "I ... . Thus. Wf" upelu!tl up t he cOlitre-IJcrite-couli,ue. trading beYo nd the ex tefll lll lllllrkcl. We suld s ha n .'lI ut a ',xCiI rule o( 3 (rallcs , 50 centimeR, and Illadc a prolit of olle centime. Busin!!;;;; wa. booming ill this ma rket when the de ha,')" uf hu l 1II0 nih occur rf'tl : " [Tuxile Dclurd . l l'flri.,-fj Oll rsier (Paril , 18 54 ), Ill'. (~. 5(1-57 ("'l.(·s P~ lil s PlIris·'). (g3 .2)

COlllll1~'.'.·' II I I.n .!i18 . 0 f 1.-I· . . ~ t ll sca U 8CU f l Iit' I lalalll'lu IlPUIJ;:II

Ig3,31

"~:Ilra nlj ll cxhurl.. his JI" litical C.,lIuradCII , .. 10 cstahlish . ill addiliulilu Ih~ ' indus11"1111 ('r~tl il - uln'lIl1y ill cxist~IICC , 11.11 ·illldlet;l uall·rcdil .... T his was ill 1863! C. L. til' Licfd,:. ~ SU;,lt-SimoTlisme JIIIU /(1 lme:s;eJrll/I~'lIis/', 1825-1865 d-luurlcm 1927>. ,), 11 3. [g3a.l )•

Blllzac'~ purl rai l of the speculator Iliarll in Le, Maronn.: " He dt! manded thlU_ und-!lJcl! IJCN:~ nl o u the purclla,;t: of fifteen legislativc voles, which plused , in the space of one night , frolll the Lcnellt!&of the Lert 10 thoile of the Right . Thillt l ort of thill! ~ no longcr robbery. ur IIny linrt of crime; it is Bimply carryin! on the gm'emmcnl , becoming II silenl parilicr in the llutiOllal indulltry." Cited in Ahbe Charl c~ CuLipJlc, H{,iza c: Se! idees lIociales (Heims UIU.J Pari" ( 1906 »), p . 100.5

,neeling 118 ~ whole. there are 24.000 transactiuns 10 be concluded. Each of theae traUsllctions call invtJlve twent y, ftJrty, or a hundred individuals , who must be consulted and intrigued witli ur agai nllt. ... Negotiationll are carrielI on quietl y, bv nlealiS of eiptals. Each lIegotillttJ r holds up Ihe escutcheons of the voups or }J haJ allxe~ which he represcllts, pud by certaill prea rrllnged signs he indicate. the ll}Jproximolc Ilumber of members he h811 recruited ." Publication des manwcrits de Fourier (PllriS, 1851- 1858), 4 ...0)8., Yellr 185 1. pp. 19 J- 192.' [g4 .2)

[g3a,2J

" It was in ... 1838 thai the I§overnment , in the penlon of M. Martin from NOrd. had Ihe good idea of bringing befor e the Cbamhenl the project of a great Detwo",

The te rm Bourse de Ira vuil was coined by Fourier, or a Fouri-

8& such that ruled under the bourgeoil kiDc. bUI merely ... the financilll ari8tocracy. The entire industrial corps , 0 0 the other halld , was in tile opposition ." Eduard Fuchs, Die Kurikatur der eurapiiuchera VOlker (Munich ( 1921 », "'01. 1, " . 365. [g3.. ,)

" It was not the French hourgeuisie

In 1816 there were seven Iistin gll 0 11 the Stock Excbange; in 1847 . more thall two hundred. [g4,4] In 1825, acco rding 10 crisis of capitalism.

--

" Before 1830. large-scale agriculture held s""ay over public policy; after 1830, the manufacturers took its place, bUI their reign had already de,'eloped under the _ regime which hall heen overthrown by the ba rricades . . . . W"hereas 15 factone. had bl!ell e1luippell with muchines in 1814, there were 65 in 1820 and 625 in 1830." Paul Louis, His/oire de lu cloue ou vriere en FrurlCe, de I{J Revolulion ii. nc)l jours (Paris, 1927), I)P' 48-49. [g3a.5) ""The ensla"Clllenl of ,;;o" emmcnts i8 on the increa~e. and the influence of s peculators has grown to slich all extent that the gamhlilll§ den of Ihe Bourse h al beco~ r the cumllllSIl of puhlic opinion ." Cited in F. Armand ami R. l\1aublanc, Foune ( Pari~. 1937). "01. 2 .11. 32 . [g4,l J Fourie.r ·s Uouf"IIe: "There is much more animation alld iutrigue at the Stock Exchange of a Phalllllx than lI _cre iii a l the stock exchangeil of London and AnlsterJam . For ev.,r y imliviJual mUll go 10 the E:.:chllnge to arrange Ilis work and plealiur'" ~elisif)ll " for I.ht' followin g day~ .... Ail8umillg d un 1,200 indi ... idua18 arc present. HlUlthut each ulle hilS twenty 1H!~sions tu arnmgu. this mellons thllt. in ,be

[g4,3]

erist.

of national railways-a gigantic undertaking which the slale alone would carry out. . . . Against this untowa rll governmental project Le Journal de. cUba., launcbed It devastating atl.aek. frulI! wbicb the I)roject did not recover. Two yean late.r, the cunceuiun fur the two principal lines of Ihe Welll and the South was granted by the sla le to two large cO'llpanie3 . ... Fi" e yeart later, ... P eTe Emu. tin was secretary of the admini, trative council of the Lyons railroad • ... and the pac t between Saint -Simon amI Judea . .. was scaled forever .... AJlthia was the work of the Fa ther (see U14a, I ) . . .. Too man y J ewish namtlll appear OD the membenl bip roU8 of Ihe Saint-Sirnollian church fur us to be 8urprised at the raet that the. ~yst em of linancia! feudalism Wil l established by the disciple8 of SaiatSimon ." A. Touijsenel, Les luifs. rou de J'epoque (Puriil <1886 » , ed. CoDet., pp . 130-133. (g3a.31

l\tau . ~

the first crisi5 of modern industry-that ii, the first

[g4,5]

•I [Reproduction Technology, Lithography]

Raffet IUlderlouk litll()grlJphill rc porlugc in

-

"The social philosophy of the art of lilhogrol)by at iu beginniJlgll ... After the image Ulukel"!! of the Nupolt:olllc legend. after the literary art u 18 of Rom8nticiam, came the chroniclen of the daily life of tbe French. The first groUIl unwittinp,. paved the way for political upheaval8, the second hu tened the evolution of liter._ lure, and the third contributed 10 the profound demarcatiou between the analoc-riley a nd liI(! pt.-opte.·· Helin BOllehol . Lo LitllOgruphie (Paris ( 1895»), pp. 112,

114.

~1~1

Pigal portrays the peo ple; Monnier, the petty bourgeoisie ; Lamj, the aristocracy. [U.2J

The important contribution of amateurs can be observed in the early day3 oflithography, exactly as it can later in photography. [il,3) "The conlCil! bel""et'li lithograph y and stipple-ellgrlloving acceh:ratea from d.y 10 da y. hul . s."let" Ihe eud of 1817. the \'ictory b as bdonged t u lithugraphy, waw 10 tbe exis tence t1f caricature." Henri 80llcbot . Lli Lithographie ( Pam (1895)), [il,4L p. 50,

Bouchot looks on lithographs produeed before 1817 3.'l the incunabula oflithog· raphy. From 1818 to 1825, lithographic production in France steadily~. PolilieaJ circumstances made this upsurge much more visible there than ~ other countries. Its decline, lOO, is in part conditioned by politics: it- coincides WIth the rise of Napoleon III "The fact is .. . that, of the illustrious number present under the reign of Louis Philippe, there remained, in the early years of Napolco~ Ill, barely four 01' five exhausted, disoriented sUlvivors." H em; BauchOl. La Lr~~lo~i raphie (Paris), p. 182. I , Lithography toward tlu: ('lid of lilt· SeconJ Empin:: ··S .. ma ny fhiuS!' workefl . pn)('1'IIII! ~ , /Iud 10 uguin>!1 if! The IIcwl y revi",:d I!ll·hing. the lI a ~ cc nt ,I t' iUgrllp , III: . cd " the llifficultics ussoclal somc ~ I c nl d,,' burin . l\1 a u·rililly. il found.·rctl und er willt prilll.iu,,- 111I' " lle umhrlJnc.- of Ihose ve ry hea \'y ~1(t1l 1!14. whicb Ihe Clliwn n ·fu @ct!lowa r,'h,m",!"uii l.cf"n, .'· lleuri8ullcilol. 1.0 U,h"s rUIJhie ( Puris). II, 1936)'

ral,

tJlI!

Crimea .

[i1 ,7]

18.15- 1845: " " ~ llI.Iuld ... 1I0llw. forgoll"11 Ihllilhe l ar~~.sca le cOII~mercial 01w.rQli,tl ll ~,, I h·.... It . fit Iltallime · • wal! unde t'Yo'ay in wood c ngra\,lIIg v.-ry qUIckly ... IClllo _ QJuction tecllllil,uC8. A woo.lculler ",'oll1d make only the heads or figure. lII u"s-l'r . " a ~·o rk . whilc anothe r leu 8killell. or an apprelillcl'. ""oulJ make lhe acceuol~ _ " . ',ul'k, rounlls. lJlld 110 on . Oul of Il uc h a dh'i... ion of labo r nothing unified r"'~ ' t.. . ,'ou ( .. ' (',111'.1""(' " . .. Eduard Fuchs. lIonore D{lurnier; Ilol=!chnllle. 1833-1870 (Mlluk h ( 19 18». 1), 16 . [il ,8] " Tilt' fi n l uUempl 11.1 introduring lithogra phy illlO France, undertaken by Selle-feld er 's a n ociat!: Amlre J'Offe nbach , was a complete failll~. " He bad , , . moved 10 Fram'e solely with the inte.ntion of R Uing mlisical liCorl!ll printed by mean. of Lithography. Thc patent Ilad been taken out in hill name in 1802 , and he had opcnf'J a s hop . . " , little iluspecting: : . whal WIU) in slore fo~ tbe tliscovery. ... ~ a matte r of fact , it was Dot an UUSPICIOUR momenl for the mmor am of traMCnp· nnly the haughtiest disdain for engraving; at ... U'011 . The masler David ex"re8sed , h... hod II few kind words for the coppcr-plate technique. Andre's enterprise IIiOS. wa"~ \'ery SOOIl in jeopartiy. " Henri 80uchot . to Lithographic (Paris <1895», (ila,11 pp. 28-29 " d

Dort~'s contributions to Le jOllrflnl illuJtre and Le. journal pour tolU; " These put.lkJl.tiuulI lhul sold for two sous-L.e Journal pour IOIU. Le Journal illlUtre, Le Tour du monde-whe re Dore gave of himself with s tupefying prodigality and verve, serveJ hun . ahove all, 118 a labora tory for his researches , rndeed, in the gramles i!li,ioflJ 1I0id in bookshops . produced at high cost (for thole daYI) by UucheUe o r Gamie r, tbe imagination . the fantasy, the energy of GUlltave DorC wenl , " , . to a certain extent . dillciplined and contained by the requiremeou. of a deluxe edition," Roger Devigne. " Gus tave DorC. illuiltrateur de journaw; i dew; 56u! et reporter du crayon :' .4ru el Melier. graphiquell , 50 (December 15, 1935),

00

~ a

. ,~

"The Paris ~'orker in rel'oil appears . in bookl and in illustratious, al a \'eteran of the Siret'l wa.rs. a sealonoo revolutio nary. going abuut half naked with a cartridge hell alii! saber crisscrossed ove r his s hirt. wilh a heaJdress like an Mrican c hieflaiu _ a gold· IJraideJ ke pi ur a plullu..-t.I hOI- IK: lIllile8ll . worn Ollt. mugnanirnolls, "hlac kclle{i with "o w{I,~r alul SWI'lIling f rum Ihe SlIn , os tentatiously calling for water whc n lit' is uffer"li a glu s~ of willI'. ill ~ tullin g himself emnfortabl y on the. IIJ1ltolilt'r,",j Ihrolle in th t' munne r of the sml1l I;/lloltes of ' 93 , e.y!!lllg his companions lit Ill<' ,·x.ll 10 till' ru yul apurlnll'lIlS , s hollting ully ,hie v,"iI. Take II look al drawingll by Cltarlt·' und by Huffl!t; rl'IIJ tI\I' 8,".;01111 111. ill 111t~ for1ll of gl"rilicatiollll tltlJl wcre Sold . a fc ~' ,lays ufi ci' 0 hUlllc. for dill "c n~ Ht tlf widows, o rphans, and I." ~ """lllItll·II.: ' Custo\'" C"rf rlly. I. 'Ellferm i!. ( Puri ~. 1926). \'01. 1, p . 51 . (i l it.3] Ct'rlaill pamphlets by Ma r x "'"e re litilOgraJlIIt:,1. (According to C a~so u . Quuruntehllit < Pllri~. 1939 . ..). l 'I~.q [i2[

k [The Commune]

~ rved iIII pretext.s . T illS type of "theatrical' prellCnlation completely defied aU COUlrol. ·'-"Whcu revolutions hreak out . one Ofl'!D hears admisllions th llt can be higlJ y iJl ~ tru eli Y('. Here is whut was sai,1 ill Le Mot d'ordre of May 17, 187 1, olilhe subjrct o f the citizellsrup cards:! 'The oyt"rly nBsiduous rea {ling of Le Chevalier de 11!oi'Ofl-Rousc and other DOVeiS by Alexandre Dumall certainly ins pired the memurI'S of the Commulle to come up with Ihis d ~ ree. We regret having to inform them Ihat bililory is " ot mode by reading nOl·els.,.· Victor Ha U ay~ -Dabo t , La Ce,.,ure Jromotiqlle et Ie thea tre. 1850-1870 ~ Paris, 1871>, pp. 68-69 , 55. fLe Mot J 'o rdre is presumably an organ of Rochefort.] [kl .2]

The Commune fdt itself to be, in all respects, the heir of 1793.

" The history of the Paris Commune has ba:omc a touchs tone of vcsi importance fOT the question: How should the revolutionary working class organize ils tactic. and strategy in order to achieYe ultimate victory? With the rail of the CommuDe. the la l l traditions of the old r evolutionary lelend have likewise fallen forever. DO f.\·orable turn of circ umstances . no IIt:r oic spirit, no martyrdom can take the place of the proletariat', clear insight into ... the illllillpcnsable conditione of ill emancipation . What holds fo r the revolutions that were carried out b y minori tiee. and in the interests of minorities. no lODger holds (or the proletarian revolu_ tion . . III the hinory of the Commune. the germs of tllis revolution were ef(celively stifled by the creeping planll ihat , growing out of the bourgeoi. revolutioll of the eighteenth century. ove rran the reyolutionary workers' movement of the nine- -teenth century. Missing in the Commune were tlttl firm organization of tlle proletariat as a c1a811 a nti the fundamental clari ty ail 10 i13 world-historical mill8ion; OD tb~ grtHlnds alone it had ttl s uccumb ." [f. Mehring,] " Zum Gedichlws d er Pariser Konlmune," Die neue Zeit, 14, no. I (Stuttgart, 1896). pp. 739-740. [U .I]

(k1.3J

The passage in Hallays-Dabot, p. 55 , is very imponant for the connection between colportage and revolution. [kl ,4] "At seyernl intersectio ns, oor path opened out unexpeclCl:Uy into vast arched domC8 . . . . S urely. each of tllese clandestine colosllCunu wouJd p rovide a usefu.! t trongh old for the concentra tion of forCe!! in certain eycntualitiel , just as tlle infinity of subterranean networks. with its thou!I8l1d galleries running under every corner of the «:apilal. provides a ready-mode sal) from which to a ttack the city from helow. . . . The lightning bolt that annihilated the Eml)Lre did not leave it time to ac t 6n this conception . It is harder to figu r e out why the leader8 of the Commune, .. . so resolute in everything. did nol make use of thil fonnidable \ means of destruction when fa ced ~; th the a plJCa rance of troops." Nadar, Quand j'etau photographe (Paris
''If Rim huud is in fact admirable. it is 1I0t for having fllUen silent bllt for having sllOken . U he feU silent, it was doubtless for lack of a true audience. It wu because " We will say bultwo words abo ul the lecture-presentalionl lbat have muJtiplied ill recen t yellr'8 . ... M. BaUunde . who first thought of del'otWg Sundll Yafternoons 10 the ineJve.nsh ·e performance of malllerpiece3 or the exhibi tion of certain lDonilment.\! of a rt , preceded by a his torical and liter ary e:cplica tion of the wo rk. bad hit upon a hopp y and r ewarding idea .... Out SUCCt'!!H breeds imitution . and it is rare that the imitations do not bring out the troul,lc!!cltne aipeds of the things they copy. Thi.1I is indeed what happened. Daily prelieotationll were orgawized at the Chiitelet and the Amhigu . In these. perfurmances . (IUe5tiollll of 8 rti~ tr )' were relegated to 0 position of secondary impurtance; politiclt predominatetl . SomtlOne fetchetl up Agne, de Mera nie; ano ther l!Xb u med Cola, and ChClrle, {X, ou L 'Eco M de, mi.,.' ... FrOln here, thingll could olil y gO downhill ; tile. mo!>t benign ofworki. by a !>lr811ge in1lt:CtiOIi of lIle pulitical madm:s8, pro"idc,1 IIullcriul ... fllr the mOlit heterogeneous llecblllu tioll8 on the affairs of the tlay. Mlllih e a nd Louis XI" wou.J.I cI'rlainl)' hovt" been s urprised . al times. II)' tl ll~ a!lacks ... for which they

the society in which he lived could not uffer him Ihis audience. One ough t to keep in Illind the vt:r y simple fa ct that Arthur R.imballd came to Paris in 187 1, quite 118111raUy, to join the a rm y of the ComnlU ne .... In the bar racks of the Cbateaud' Ea u, the yOllllg Rimhaud did not yet que8tion the otility of writi ug and s.inging ah"", the hUlltl~ of the Wench. of the J callllt:-Mnrie of the fa uhourgs , who is not th~ plas ter Marianne of the town haUs: 'rhey art' the IUlIl(b not of II; colilin Hut or wurkilill WUlllt n ..·jlb large rore head~ Hurnl'd. in wooo:h 8link.ing or II; (" <'1M}" B)' .. ~ "n drunk. on lar. They lun'" " aled, n1l4rvelQU8, U" der tile gru l sun full or lo,·r. On 110.) hroru:e of machine (!;un•. ThrnugllOlll in~ u rgt: 1I1 Paris!J

j ~

..

The n , in Ih.: Assemblies of the Commune . . . • side by Aide Wilh tllIl; wo rlcen 0( Puri8 . . . . willi lhe wllrriol"S of 8ocialis m , o ne could see the poet !'J f the Inte rn •• tio na l , Polie t"; Ihe uUI.hor of L '/rl$llrge, J Illell Valle~; lill~ painter of L 'Enterreme,., (i 0"1(1,1" CourLet ; and the brilliant r esearcher inln tlll~ physiology of thecerebd_

beell di ~covered al thill underground ilite--Lodic8 which could not have beeu there longer than a ('ouple uf yean. alld whose Ih..i j:hil were forced open and hauds (,()ulld . (Exhibition .) (k,2,5]

lum, the great foloure ns."
Leaflt-I : Litilllgraph . SlIe. T he republic a~ a beautiful woman wuppal around by a .w ake. \o\·hollC fea tures ure tholse ofThjj·rs. T he ""oman has a nLirro r high over her helll!. Beneath . a vene : "'Many the wa ys yo u can take hel"-- I She is for rent . but 1I1I1 for sale:' [ll.2,6J

;'Thc Commune. which accorlletJ seal!! only 10 those elected from the worke,..' district!! , Wall formed of a coulilion of revolutionarietl without a CO nIDll1O progr.....

or the

~vellt y-eighl m emll er~ . only a score were inte nt 0 11 proj«liI of social r&. form ; the m Mjo ril y were J acobin dem()(;ral!! in the tradition of 1793 (DeJeacluze)," A. Malet, P. Grillel. XIX- Sikle (Paris. 1919). PI" 481-482 . [kIa,3]

Within the COQlQlulie emergell the project of a Monument to the Accu rsed, which was lluppoJjed 10 be raisecl in the corner of a public 8qnare whose cenler would be occupied hy u war nlt:.morial. All the official personalities of the Second Empire (according to Ihe draft of the project) were to be lifiloo on il . Even lIaussm&rm', nume iJj there. In this wa y. an " infernal IUstory" of the regime '11' 88 to be la unched, altho ugh LIIi' intention WIlS to go back to Napoleon 1, "'the villain of Bruna.ire--~ chief of t.his accursed r ace of crownetl bohe.mians vomited forth to 11 8 by Corsica, tlUs fatallinc of bastards 80 degener ated they would be 10s1 in their own o , ti... land ." The project , ill tJu: form of a printed placa rd , is dated April 15, 1871. ( Exhibition entitled " La Commune de Paris," MunicipaJ Offices o f Saint·~ Denil .)

jk2,I1'"There a re YIJllr fruits. bloodthirsty COmDlUne ; I Ye&, ... you wanted to annihilate Paris." The laslline is the refrain of a poem , "Le, Rumes d e Paris." printed .. a pamphlet (Exhibition by tlle Municipality of Saint-Denis). (u,2} A Jjtlmgraph hy Mareicr, I.e Depar, de la Commune, published by Detore' fII Cesar Edjte urs, shows a woman (?) riding an animal that i8 h alf~ Dag aDd half: hyena , wrapped in a giant , hroull. aud brandillhing tile ta lleretl, dirt y ~ Sq. while leaving Lehind her II murk y aUey filled with the smoke and fl ame!! o( burninl: hOIl!!ell. ('E xhihition , Municipality of Saint -Denill.) [k2,3J Mter the taking of Paris , L 'llll.l.!!lration published II drawin g cntitled Chaue a I'hamme dun.!! les catucombcs ( Mallhunt in the Catacombs). In fac t , the catacombl! \o\'crc al!lIrchcti Olle da y for fugitives. Those found were shot . The troOp' cntered a l tbe Place Oellfert~ Rochereau , while the outJtJls of the eatllcombs toward the plain of Mont sonris wereguarlled. (Exhibition .) (k2,4] A COllllllunard I.)allll)hlel Jluhlis hclI 11 Ilrawing captioned LeJ C(lflllllr e' deco/J Uf!rU dmlJ i fUlSO lltermins l i e I'ES li:u! Sflill/-wilre ril (T he Cad aven OiiiCovered ill the Va ult.!! of Ihe Cllllrch of Sainl -La urenl >. It was c1l1 illlCd tliltl felllllie corpse. bad

TIle illusions that still underlay the Commune ace given striking expression in Proudhon's formula, his appeal to the bourgeoisie: "Save the people and save: yoursd\,es-as your fathers did-by the Revolution." Max Raphael. ProutiJwn, Marx, pjCQ.110 (Paris <1933» , p. 118. [k2a, ll Remember the words of Chevalier: I;Glory to us!

*

have entered into the treasury of kings, escorted by poverty and hunger; we have walked amid the purple, gold, and diamonds; when we came out, our companions were hunger and poverty." "Religion Saint-5imonienne: La Marseillaise" (Excerpt from L'OrganiJatror of September 11 , 1830) (author Michel Chevalier, according to the Catalogue de la Biblio theque Nationalc], p. 2. [ll.2a.2J One of Ihe COllullune's lus t centers of rellistance: the Place d e la Bastille.

[k.2a,3]

\. Charles Louandre, u s Idies subuersiues ck notre temps (Paris, 1872), is a characteristic example of the reactionary pamphlets that followed in the wake of the Commune.

[k2a,4]

A caricature of Courbet : the painler ' tllndi"5 on a broken column . Beneath. the caption: "ActuaJjty." Cabinet Ilea Estampel, kc 164 a I.~ [k2a.51 ';Louise Mjcbel, recounting. in IU'r memoi rs, Il conver sation she bad loI-ith Gustave Courbel , show, liS till' great Communard painter enra ptured on the topic of the futore, lusing hinut>lf ill visiolls which. though Ihey are redolent of their own nUu:II'erlih century. are Ilespitc Ihill--1lr pt:rh D p~ 1't:ClIlIse of it- marked by a WOII ~ ~rolls and tUIU'hillg grandeur. 'Sinl:c I.',"cryone will be able to give himself over, IUlfl'l lt.'rl'd . In his own sJlccill1 gC lliu1t.' prophcsied Courbet. ' Paris ",ill double in impol'tance. Ami Europe'~ illh'!'lIaliollall'it y wi ll be able to offer to the arb. 10 i1ulustr y. to cu mm l· I·CC. 10 Irall~al' litJns Qf all kinds. and to visitllrs frOin alliallds an iml'el'ishahlc "niH: tIll' cili,.•'Il"crt·utcd order, whic h ca nnot be (UUIU!.,,!. ' 1.1If' l'ilizen-crea kd order. , .. J ean tllssou. "La Semuinf' sanglaIlH::' Veru/redi. lI1 uy 22. 1936 . [k2a.6]

e pic. One has 1101 yel underllt{H)(1 I.hat Ihe other class 11116 organized itself sc.ien· tificaUy, ha ~ elllrlllll L-d i18elf t~) implllcllhl!: arnlies . Its leaders have long since ac· 1(I,irt.'t' a d ear vision of Ihe situation . Not for nothing had Haussmann built broad , pI'rfL"Ctly straight avenues to hreak til) the dwa rming, lortuous neighborhoods. the Lr~"Cling gTo ullds for mys tery ant! for tbe felliJIcton . the secret gardens of popular t'ollspiracy." J ean CIlS!>OU. "La Semain ~ sallglullte," Velldredi, May 22, 1936.

ACTUALITE

J ~

..

[1<3.' 1

~

. / J

~

I] I'

,

(.?~

~

-

Actuaii/i (Acrualiry), a caricatl.lR of the painter Gusta~ Courbet. Counesy of th~ Bibliotheque Nationale de France. Sec: 1da,5. In France', First Empire, and especially its Second, Engels leel appear

8 8 II

Ntal el

that could

court of mediation between an equally strong bourgeoisie Bnd prole-

tariat . See G. Ma yer, Friedrich Engcb . vol. 2 (Berlin <1933,). p . 441 .

[Ua,?]

The deSIH!rale struggle of the Commune: " Delescluze then issued hi, famou s proclamation : •Enough of thi" militarism! No more of the...e officers dripping gold braid lind embroitlery! Make way (or the people, for hllre-armell fi ghters! The hour of revolution h u strllck ....• All impatient enthusiasm awakes in aU heQrtl , and ODe will go off to gel olle~elf killed, 118 the Poli~h IItral epSI ! intend ,S Each man will return to his neighborhood , his native turf. to the s tret: tcorn~ r where it is good to live and bra vely die--the traditional barricade! This proc)ulnillion is tlUl laal cry of Bla nquislII . the aupreme leap of the nineteenth century. One still waotl to believe. To believe in the myM ter y, the mi racle. lhe feuilleton. the magic power of the

Engels and the Commune: "AI long a8 the central committee of the Garde Nation. al.: wu (lirecting the military olJeraliolls. he remained hopeful. It Will doubtless he who ga"e the ad vice which Marx trans miltec.1 to Paris : ' to fortify the northern slopes of Montmartre, the Pruu iall 8ide.' Ile feared tllat , otberwiR, the uprising ' '''ould )and in a mousetra) .' But the Commune (aila lto heed thU warning and , as Engels regretfull y confirmed. let the right moment For the offensive slip past .... lniliaUy, Engels believed that the s truggle would drag on . . . . In the General Council, he emphasized ... that the Parisian workers were better organized mill. tarily than in Ilny earlier rehdlion ; Iha l the &treet widening undertaken during the administration o( Napoleon I II would necessarily work to their advantage, should the assault 011 the city slIccecd; that For the first time. the barricades would be defended by cannons and regularly organi:l:cd troops." Gustav Mayer, Friedrich E" ge /.s, vol. 2, Engef.s lIfui del' AI//Ilieg del' Arbeiterbewegung in Europa (Berlin d933» , p . 227 .~ [k3,2] In 188-1, Engels " admitted to Dernstein that Marx 'had upgraded the unconscious tendencies o( the Commune into more or less conscious proj ec.:t8,' and he added thai thls improvement had been ' justified , even necessary, in the circumstances.' ... The majo rit y o( the participants in the uprising had been Blanquist&-that i. 10 say. nalionafutic revolutionarie! who p laced their ho pes on immediate political action and the authoritarian dictalonlhil' o( a (ew resolute individuals. Only a minority had belonged to the
or

TIll' fil';; t comnllmio: the r ity. "TIll' G~' l'mnll cmpcro rs- Frederick I and Frederick II . f~)r illslallc..'-isslle~1 ~:~licts ugu in~t these comnuUliones [comml1nil.ies], Cm UIJi . rflfio"es .... (Iuih' in lilt' s piril ur IIII' G ~ ' rman Fcderal Diet . ... It is quite alllUsillg Ihal till' \0'01'11 cQmmlltlio wus liM ed us a It:rlll of ilIJII ~e, jU!~t us 'communism ' i8 loday. Thl' parson G uilll'rt CJf Nogen t writes. fur instance; 'Communio is II new (lIId ~'l( lr~' nwly_ I)l1I1 wort! .' 'I'ht: r~ ill frt.'tlucndy something rlttll~r drama til: abCJul the \O'ay ill which till' I)hili ~ tines of Ilw Iwdflll L'C nlli ry invit e Ihe peasanl1lto fl ee 10 the I:itieli. II.. the romnlllllio jllrCIIII (sworn COllllllulle~>." Marx 10 Engels, Jul y 27,

GernJltll race ""it h the seal of Ilretiestin ution? ... Let IIIi defend ourselves. It is the fer ocity of Odill . lIIugJlifled by the ferocilY of Moloch , t.hllt adva nces against our d tieil: il is the harbarit y of the Vantlal und the b arharil Y of the Semite. ,. Cited in Gusta\'e Geffroy. L 'Enfer"re (paris, 1897), p. 30-1. [k4.2J Georges Laronze in hi. Hi$loire de la Commune de 1871 (Paris. 1928), p , 143 , OD the shooting of the bostages: " by the time Ihe hostage!! £ell, Ihe Commune had lost power. Bul il remained accountable, ".. (k4,3) The Parisian administrlliion during the Commune: " It preserved intact the entire organiillll . animated. as it wal, b y a keen desire to set its slightest cogwheels rolling again an ti to augment furth er-in good bourgeois fa smoD-the Dumber o£ middleclau functiona ries." George. Laronzc. 1li,51oire tk la Commu ne de 1871 (Paria, 1928), I). 450. (k4,4) Militury formations in the Commune: "A company little inclined to go beyond the city', ra mparts, preferring, to combat in open country, tbe battle almo.phere o£ ita own qua rrier. the fever of publie meetings. the clubs, the police operations. and, if necessary, death hehillli the heaped-up paving stones of a Paris street, " Georges Laronze, Hu roire cle 10 Commune cle 1871 (Paris, 1928), p . 532. [k4,5)

A barricade: of the: Paris Commwle, Rue &sfmi (11
Cour het took side!! with several other Comnnmards against Protot, to protect Thien', collections [rom destruction .': (k4 ,6)

185<' . from London ( Karl Man: and Friedrich Engelll , Alugcwiihlte 8m/e. ed. V. Adorauki (M05COW and Leningrad . 1934), pp. 60-61].1 [kJa,ij

Ibsen saw further than many of the leaders of the Commune in France. 00 December 20, 1870, he writes to Brandes: "Up till now, ¥o"t have been living 011 nothing but aumbs from the revolutionary table of last century, and 1 think. we have been chewing on that stuff long enough.... Liberty, equality, and fratemiry are no longer what they wen: in the days of the late·lamented guillotine. nus.is what the politicians will not understand; and that is why I hate them.1t Henrik Ibsen, Stimtfiche Wt'rke, val. 10 , p. 156.' [k3&.3} It was the Proudhoni8t Bestay who, 08 delegate of the Commune. allowed himedf to be peraulIlled on March 30, b y de Ploeue, deputy !,o\'ernor of the Banque de Fr allce, to leave ulltouched , in the interests of France, t.he two billion francl" the true hostages . ,. With the 8upport of the Proudhonists un tile couJlcii . his view p revailed. (k4, l J IO

Blall
\

The members of the International got themllelve!! elected, on the advice ofVarLin, to the Central Committee of the Carde Nationale. [U,7] "This orgy of power, wine, women , 8.Dd blood known a. the Commune." Charlet Louaudre. w Idee, ,ubver,il..'CJ de notre temp' (Paris, 1872), p. 92. (k4 ,8)

I [The Seine, the Oldest Paris]

-

Around 1830: "The quartier was full of those gardells which Hugo has de8crihed ia ' Ce qui lie pa88ait aux FeuWantinel!.' The Ltuemhourg, rather more grand than it is looay, was bordered directly by IIOUIle8i the proprietora eads had a key to the garden and could walk up lind down there all night long." Dubecb and d ' Espezel, Hi.!toire de Poru (,Pam, 1926), p. 367 . [11 ,1) " Ramhulea u had two rOW8 of tn:es planted"-on the DouJevards Saint· Denia and Bonne-Nou veUe-",o relJlace those old and heautiful trees which had gone ioto the b arricades of 1830." Dubeeh and J ' Espezel, Histoire de Porn , p. 382 . [ll~l

" Housewives go to draw their waleI' from the Seine; the more ilislant neipbor-_ hoods are supplied by water carriers," DUUech and d'Espezel, Hutoire lk Pan., pp. 388-389 (section 011 the July Monarchy), [11 ,3) Before ilauu mann : " Prior to his day, the old a llueiluclB wer e capable ofbrinAiDI water only all high as the IIccund Htury." Duhe(:h aDd d ' Espe:lel. Hiltoire de Ptaris. p. 4 18. [11 ,41 " Anglomania . .. has had lUI inlluelu!c un ideas since the Revolulioll , on fumor.since. Waterloo, JuS! as the Constituents copied England ', political institution., the architecu copied the parks and squares of London ." Duhech and d ' Eapesel. p . 404. ~1 .5J " The route of the Seine, as allejted ill Strabo. began to be IIsed and app reciated . Lutetia became Ihecl.'nter of an allll'OCiation of navigatur!! or IIlliriliers, who, durin! the reign of Tiheriu8, raised to the cml)eror aud to Jupiter the fall!oull ahar thai was ruscover e.:1 under Notre Dame in 1711 ." DuLeeh and d ' EIII)ezei . p . IS . {11 ,6] '''TIle winter here iij nOI 8t'Vl;!:rt. You call See' vineyard s and e \'ell fi g trees, Sillce care is taken 101'010'0' 1' thell! with drliw." Juliall ill the Mi.f0I'U/JOfI ; ciled in DlIlJech aDd d ' Esl'ctd , p . 25. [11 ,11

"Tbf' Scine tet!Il!S to exhale the air of Puris all the way 10 its mouth ." Friedrich EI.I! I·Is. "Von PuriS llach Bern ." Die nelle Zeit , 17. nit. 1 (SIUUISB rt , 1899), p . 11. 111 ,8]

"If rl'adiug in

tilt' public ganll!nil is DOW lH!rmilloo. s moking Ihere i8 nOI- liLerty pcoplt· are beginning 10 say) IlUt being the Hame 11 8 license!' Nadar, Quand Fell/is1" mwg rnfJll e (Puris ( 1900 ». II , 284 (" 1830 d environs"). [1 1,9] ( U5

~No t 10 llg a go we ~' illleJllled tlle I' rL~ tiOIl of the obelis k hnmghl back from Luxor by t.bc "rince de Joill\·ilIe. 1 We were made a bit ncrvoull by UOlse8 that mUlIt DOl have heel! n 'IISliuriug to tl,e engineer LebAa. s upervisor of the operatioll : the ElIglish , alwa ys so j ealous, ... wer e supposell !!) hllve paid It traitor to cut the inside8 of the cabicil. Oil , those Englis h!" Nallar, Quund j'etail pllOfographe (Pari8) , p. 291 (" 1B30 et t llvirolls"). [11 ,10J

I...ikrty trees-pOlliai'll (peuplier. ]-were planted in Pan. in J848. Thien : " PeoI,le, you will grow laU ," They we.re cut down in JS50 hy order of the prefect of p01ive, Carli(·r. [11 ,11] After the July Revoilltioll : "TIIt~ eudleu nwnher of felled trees 011 the road to Neuill y, till the Champs-Elysees, 0 11 the boulevards. Not a single tree hus been left stllnding on the Boulevard des Italiens. " Friedrich von Raumer, 8m/I! ow Pam lind Fronkr-eich im Jtlhre 1830 (Ld pzig, L831), vol. 2, pp . 146-L47. [11 ,12] "One sees gurdens measurillg ollly a few square reet, which offer nonetheleu a bit of greenery ill which to read a book; here and there. evell a hiI'd i~ chirJling.-But the Place Saint. Georges is an altogether charming . pol. Rus tic and urban tas tes art: blended here_ It ill surroundell by buildings tbat look toward the city on one ide and towa rd the eountry on Ihc otlier." Add to thi, fountains , terraces, green· houses, flower beds. L. ReUs tab , Ibm im Friihjahr- 1843: Bmfe. Berichte !.!rId Schitderllngell ( Leip:Ilig, UW4), vol. I , pp. 55-56 . [Ila.! ] " Paris is hetwccn two layeN, a layer ofwa ler and a la ye r of air. The layer ufwater, iying at II con.siderahle depth underground . ... is furnis hed hy the bed of green u lldSlulie Iyillg between the chalk and Ihe Jurassic limestone. This bed call he rtprt'sf'nh~1 1 by a tlisk with It I'IHlilis of sevellly mile$. A mu.hitude of rivert and Ln '''ks filter intu it : WI' driuk the Seine . the Ma rne, the YOlille, the Oise, the Aillne, lhe Cher. 111(' Vil'lIlIe, alld the Loire ill I I single gla u of waleI' frum the well of erj·lId]\!. The luyn of wuter i~ so luhriUII~: it ,:omt"s li nl (rOIll bea \'I:u _ dum rrOIll til(- f-:lrt!.. 1'1... lilyer of air is IIl1wholeliome , it C(lmcs from the 8eWe'I'lI." Victor lIugo . OCI/l.'re~ cum/JUtes, lIo\'d~, \'01. 9 ( Pa ris, 1881 ), p . 1M2 ( u s Mi.ferahleJ). : {ll a.2] .\, tlif' b"ginning of the lIilld~nt h Cf·ntury. there \'I·t·re 81iU trajlls (Ie hoi., (timher rarts':') going IltlWIl the Seine: Ilnll CII. }<'. Vid find s fault. ill his w(>rk De l'Iml'uu-

sanee de, marh~ m(l'iqlU!' PO"" auure,.to solidjt~ des ooliment,. with the pier. 01 the Ponl du Louyre, 00 whiell Hu eh raftll a re dashed to pieces . [U.,31

Saini -Martin. AI the crOS8rOllds ofChaleau-Landon , II 8econd rouie braoched off. that of Senli~. A third , the Melun road , a pathway cut through a thick mush near the Badtille, came into exi ~ t e nce l)Crhalls, lit the height of the empire .. _ ; thia would become the Rue Saint -Antoine. " Dubech and d'Esl)Czel, Hisfoire de Pam (Paris . 1926). p. 19. 112,4)

On the " uets of Saini -Cloud" we have the testimon y of Mercier (Tableau de Pon, [Amsterdam, li82). vol. 3, I)' 197), a mong olhen!: " The bodiell of those uruOrto_ natea who have drowned Dre pulled III) (except when the river is iced over) by the nell! of Saint-Cloud ." There are many, 8ucb DS Dulaure, who spea k of these BtU. othen, like Codan and Touchard-Lafosse. deny they ever emted . The archives 01 the Seine make n6 mention of them. Tradition maintain8 that they ..opped be~ used in 1810. Thi8 according to Firmm Maillanl , Recherches hUIOriquea et cri-t~ues sur to Mors ue (Pa rill. 1860). The last chapter of this book (p. 137): "t.e. File18 de Saint-Cloud," [11 ..4)

,

-

"Tu r ni", 0(( from Ihe boule\·ards. let us go down the Rue de Rougemont . You will notice that the Comptoir d 'ucompte occupies the bottom of a marked depl'tlu ion : you are in the earlif!8t i1l.-.1 of the Seine," Oubech and d'Efipe.zel , Hittoi,.e de Pari.! (Pa rill. 1926), p. 14. Il2a, II

On " an underground river in Paris," which WaH, in large part , covered over at the beginning of the 8eventeenlh century: "The 8tream thUI ... descended graduall, along the slope, all the way to the house which, 08 early a8 the ftfteenth century. had lWO 8almon on its signboard . and which would be replaced by the PauaF da Sallmon . Then:. having s",·e.IIed with the added 80w of water colllint from Let Hailes, it pbwged underground at the site where the Rue Manllar begUu toda,. lind where the entrance of the great sewer. which had loog 8toad upeo, pye wa,. ... , after Thernlidor ...• to bllS18 of Maral lind Saint-Forgeau .. . , The Iu-ea-. disappeared ... in the currents of the Seine, well below the city. , .• It " .. quite enough t.hat this filthy strell nt crealed a stench in the districts it crGued, wbida hllppcned to be among the mOilt populolls in Paris .. . . When the Pla~e brGke~ here. its first manifestations were in those streets which the stream, by itt . . footious contiguity, had alrea dy made /I center of disease." Edouard Fournier. Enigme. cia rue. de Parit (P¥ris, 1860), pp . 18-19,21- 22 ("Une Ririere &OUterrain lIans Pari8"). 1!2,I) " We recall the divine lamp with the silver hurner, shining 'white liIte an electric li&!J.l ,' ai it p anel, in Le. Ch ants de MalJoror. 810wly down the Seine throuP' Pari8. Later, at the other exl.reme of the Cycle, in Fantomru . the Seine will ... come 10 know, near the Quai de J avel. " inexplicable ft a8he8 of light in its deptbll , Roger CaiUois . " Paris, mythe motlerne ," Nouvelle Revuefrun(oue. 25, no. 286

!

(May 1, 1937), p. 687 .

112.21

"'The Ilua)'s of the Seine likewise owe their realization to HaU88D1l1nD . It Will only in his day that Ihe walkways were cUllslructed up above lind the trees planted down below, alon~ the hanks; and tht!ge are whal st'rve. W articulate the form .of . th . " Fnts that great thoroughfare. with iu avenues and boulevard" that II e nyer. {l2,31 Stahl, P(lrit (Berlin ( 1929) . p. 177. " If Luletia was lIut yel in direl~t commun-icatiull with the great cil.ies o( northern lalldll. it was lIeyerlhdt:lis U II tile ccJlIlIIlt!,rcial route that ra u oyerlalld be8ide the river. . .. It was the greal Homan way along the )tjghl 81111k which l)j~came the Ra8

,

"The bourgeqis center, Paris Ville, sharply distinguished from Paris Cite, grew lip on the night Bank and on the bridgeR which, at that lime, were erected eyer ywhere. The most influential tegment of the population cont i8ted o( the rrterchanll; here again, the haOle ( mercbaou' guild ~ did iu I)ar l to steer bueinen to the water. The most important mar ketplace a rose on a 8pot near the Church of Saint~ Euslache, where the street by which ocean 6, h a rrived croslled the 8treet on which the marsh farnlen of the region brought their yegetablet to towo . It ia the same spot on which, today, the central ma rket hall8 IItaRd ." Fritz Stahl, Paris (Berlin <1929 », p . 67, (l2a,2)

m [Idleness]

Bilanz du p~uJJuchen Rrooiub'on, in GeJammeile &hriflen U01I Karl Marx und nudrich Engels, vol. 3 [Stuttgart, 1902]. p. 211,)3 [mla,l ]

-

In the fib'lJl'e of the dandy, Baudelaire suks to find some use for idleness, just as leisure once had a use. The /lita conlemplatiua is replaced by something that could be callcd the uila conlffllptiva. (Compare pan 3 of my manuscript ("Das Paris des Second Empire: bei Baudelaire"),) [mla,2j Experience is the outcome of work.: immediate experience is the phantasmagoria of the idler.1 [mia,3]

In place. of the fOKe field that is lost to humanity with the devaluation of experiNoteworthy conjunction: in ancient Greece, practical labor is branded and pro. scribed. Although essentially left in the hands of slaves, it is condemned not least because it betrays a base aspiration for eanhly goods (riches). This view after. ward plays a part in the denigration of the tradesman as the servant of Mammon: "Plato, in the Laws (VIII, 846), decrees that no citizen shall engage in a mechanical trade:j the word banausos, signifying 'artisan,' becomes synonymous with 'c0ntemptible' ... ; everything relating to tradespeople or to handwork. carriea a stigma, and ddonns the soul together with the body. In general, those who

practice these professions ... are busy satisfying ... this 'passion for wea1th . •• which leaves none of us an hour's leisure." Aristotle, for his part, opposes the excess of the c.hrematistic to . . . the pruden~ of domestic economy.. , . In this way, the scorn felt for the artisan is extended to the merchant: in comparison to the liberal life, as absorbed in srudious leisure (;dzoli, olium), the affairs of trade (neg-oHum, a.scholiJJj, 'business affairs: have mostly a negative value:' Pic:neMaxime Schuhl. Macllinume et Phi/ruopllie (Paris, 1938), pp. 11-12. [ml.,lJ

Whoever enjoys leisure escapes Fortuna; whoever embraces idleness falls under her power. The Fortuna awaiting a person in idleness, however, is a lesser g0ddess than the one that the person of leisure has Bed. This Forruna is no longer at home in the vila activa; her headquarters is the world at large.' "'The artists of the Middle Ages depict those men who pursue an active life as bound to the wheel of fortune. ascending or descending according to the direction in which it turTIlI. while the contemplative man remains inunobile at the center:' P.-M. Schuhl. Machillume et phiiOJ()jJhie (paris, 1938), p. 30. [ro l ,2) Re the characteri:r.ation of leisure. Sllillle-Beuve. in hiJl cilsay on Jouhcrt : '''To converse Illid to seek to know- it WIl S in this above 1I111i1al , uc:cortlihg In P la lo. I~ hnppinesil of private life consi6ted .' This. dallS of connoiliseurl anti allln lcorM. , • has practically disappeared in France. now Ihal Elveryone hen ' hus u Irltde ," Corre$IWndance de louber' (Paris, 1924). p. xcix, [rot))

In bourgeois socict}" indolence-to take up Marx's word-has ceased to be "h~ic..." (Marx speaks of the "victory . , . oC industry over a heroic indola:u:c-"

,

ence, a new field of force opens up in the fonn of planning. The mass of un· known unifonnities is mobili.ted against the confirmed multiplicity of the traditional. To "plan" is hencefonh possible only on a large sOOe. No longer on an individual scale-and this means neither for the individual nor by the individ· ual. Valery therefore says, with reason: "The long·hatched emerprises, the profound designs of a Machiavelli or a Richelieu, would today have the reliability and value of a good tip 1m the Stock Exchang(." Paul Valery, Oeu/lreJ compllteJ

J <(Paris. 19381. p. 30>.

J

[mh.']

The intentional correlate of "inmlediate experience" has not always remained the same, In the nineteenth century, it was "adventure." In our day, it appears as \ "fate ," &hicAsa/. In fate is concealed the concept of the "total aperience" that is fatal from the outset. War is its unsurpassed prefiguration. ("I am born German; it is for this I die"-the trauma of birth already contains the shock that is mortal 'Ibis coincidence
[mla.61

With the trace <Spun, a new dimension accrues to "immediate experience." It is no longer tied to the expee.tation of "adventure"; the one who undergoes an experience can follow the trace that leads there. 'Whoever follows traces must not o~y pay attention; above all, he must have given heed alrtady to a great many ,things. (Ibe hmlter must know about the hoof of the animal whose trail he is on; he must know the bOUT when thar animal goes to drink; he must know the course of the river to which it tums, and the location of the ford by which he himself can get ,across,) In tllls way there comcs into play the peculiar configuration by dint of wluch long experience appears Il'anslated into the language of immediate experience .' Ex' . r.lact, prove Invaluable • penences can, In to ODe who follows a Il'ace-but ~~en~es ~f ~ particular son. TIle. hUIll is the one type of work in which they E CtJOn.llltnnslcal1y, And the hunt IS, as work, very primitive. The experiences 'I. ifahrongCl) of one who attends to a trace result only very remotely from any Work activity, or are: CUt off from such a procedure altogether. (Not for nothing do 'Nt speak of"Cortune huntin~.") They have no sequence and no system, They are:

J I

a. p~U.Cl of chance. and ha:c about them the essential intenninability that dl5tmgUJs h~ the p~fem:d obhgacio~ of the idle:, The fundamenlally unfiniab. able collec?on of things wonh knowmg, whose utility depends on chance, has ira prototype: m study. [rn2, I]

Idleness has little: about it that is rq>resentati~, though it is far mOre widely alu'bited than leis~ The man of the middle class has begun to be 3Sham~ or labor. He to whom Imure no longer means anything in itself is happy to put his idleness on display. [rn2.2j The intimate association between the concept of idlenes5 and the concept of study was embodied in the norion of studio. Especially for the bachelor, the shtdU, became a son of pendant to the boudoir. (m2.3) Student and hunter. The tott is a forest in which the: reader is hunter. Rustling in the underbrush-the idea, skittish prey, the citation-another piece "in the bag." (Not every reader encounters the idea.) [m2.,I)

There are two social institutions of which idleness forms an integral part: the news senrice and nightlife. TIley require a specific fonn of work-preparednea. 1bis specific Conn is idleness. [m21,2) News service and idleness. Feuilletonist, rq)(lftc:r, photographer constitute: a gradation in which waiting around, the "Get ready" succeeded by the "Shoot:... [m2a,SJ becomes ever more important vis-a-vis other activities_

What distinguishes long c:xpc:rience From imme:dlate c:xpc:rience is that the £or. mer is inseparable from the: representation of a continuity, a sequentt. The. accent that falb on immediate experic:nce will be the: more weighty in proporticm as its substrate: is remote from the: work of the one having the c:xpc:ric:nce-from the work distinguished by the: fact that it draws on long experie:ncc precisdr whtR, fo r an outsider, it is al most an imme:diate c:xpc:rie:nce that arises. (m2a.')

Idleness seeks to avoid any sort of tie to the idler's line of work, and ultimately to the labor process in general. That distinguishes it from leisure. (m3,1 ] "All rt:UgiOIl8, nu!tllp!.ysicaJ. historical ideal! are, in the last analYl is, merely }rt'I)aralioJlS derived from the great c![perienccil of the past-representations of :he t·XI..-:rieuce:· Willll~lm Oihhcy, Dcn E:rlebnis urnl die Dichlung (l .eipzig and Berlin. 1!l29). p. 198. {m3,2]

Closely connected ....-jth the shatte:ring of lo ng experience is the shattering of juridical certitudes. " in the liberalist period, economic p~dominance was generally associated with legal ownership of the means of production. , .. But after the development of technology in the last century had led to a rapidly increasing concentration ... of capital. the legal owners were largely excluded from , . , management. . . _ Once the: legal owners are cut ofT from the real productive: process . , , • their horizon narrows; _.. and finally the share which they still have in industry due to ownership , , . comes to seem socially useless.... The idea of a righr with a fixed content. and independent of society at large, loses its importance." V\e finally arrive at "the: loss of all rights with a determined content, a loss ... given its fullest fonn in the authoritarian state," Max Horkheimer, "TraditioneIle und Kritische Theorie," ,(,tiuchrffl for SoziaiJorJChung, no. 2 (1937), pp. 285-287. Compare Horkheimer, "Bemerkungen zur philosophischen An· thropologie," ,(,tI'/Jcltriflfor Sozia!/(It'Jcliung, no. I (1935), p. 12.' {m3,3] "The authentic field of operation&for the vivid chronicle of what il happening ill the documentary account of imml!dialeexperience, reportage. It is directly .imed al the event. and il hold8 fast to the experience. Trus presuppoie& tbat the evenl also beconle& an immediate-experience for the jountalillt reporting on it . .. _ The capac.ity for having an experience il therefore a precondition . . . of good ' , _ prof('u ionlll work." ( Emil> Dovifat , " FormeD und Wirkungsgesetze des StiJ.J in der Zeitllng," Deut,che Preue, July 22 , 1939 (Berlin), p , 285 . {m3,"1

Apropos of the idler: the archaic image of ships in Baudelaire.

[m3.S)

In feudal socie:ty, lmure-freedom from labor-was a recognized privilege. ID bourgeois society, it is no longer so. What distinguishes leisure, as feudaJ.i,sul understands it, is that it communicates with twO socially important types of behavior. Religious contemplation and court life represented, as it were, lbcmatrices through which the: leisure of the grand Jtignr.ur, of the prelate, of the warrior could be molded. These attitudes-that of piety no less than thar of representation-were advantageous to the poet. His work in tum b~~cd lhem, at le:ast indirectly. insofar as it maintained contact with both the relilPon and the life: at coun . (VOltaire was the first of the great literati to break with ~ church; .so much the less did he disdain to secure a place: at the court of Fred~ the Gn::at.) In feudal society, the leisure of the poet is a recognized privilege:. It IS o nly in bourgeois .society that the poet becomes an idler. (w2a,s1

The stringent work ethic and moral doctrine: of Calvinism, it may be said, is most ,intimately related to the development of the vila conlttllplaHtJa. It sought to build a dam to stem the melting of time into idleness, once such time was frozen in COntemplation. [m3a, IJ On the fcuillcton . It was a matter of il~ecting ~perience-as it were, intraverlOusly_with the poison of sensation; tllat is to say, highlighting within ordinary experience the character of immediate: experience.) To this end, the experience of the big-city dweller presented itself. The feuilletorust rums this to account. H e renders the city strange to its inhabita.nts. He is thus o ne of the first rechnicians called up by the heightened need for immediate experiences, (The same need is

evinced in the theory of " modern beauty" expounded by Poe, Baudelaire, and Berlioz. In this type of beauty. sucprise is a ruling clement.) [013a,2J

J I

The process of the atrophy of experience is already underway within manufac~ wring. In other woeds, it coincides. in its beginnings, with the beginnings of commodity production. (Compacc Marx. D(lJ Ko.pital . cd. Korsch , p. 336.)~ [m3a.3] Phantasmagoria is the intentional correlate of inmlediate experience.

God has the Creation behind him; he rests from it. It is this God of the seventh day that the bourgeois has taken as the model for his idleness. In Binerie, he has the omnipresence of God ; in gambling, theomnipotencc j and in study. it is God's ol.llIliscience that is his.- This trinity is at the origin of the satanism in Baude· laire.-The idler's resemblance to God indicates that the old Protestant saying, "'\r\ork.is the burghec's ornament." has begun to lose its validity. [m4.6J

(m3a.4]

Just as the industrial labor process separates off from handicraft, so the fonn of communication corresponding to this labor proc.ess-infonnarion-separates off from the form of communication corresponding to the actisanaJ process of labor. which is storytelling. (See <Walter Benjamin,> "Dec ErzahIer~
, Habits ace the armature of cOlUleC1ed experiences. This armature is assailed by individual experiences. [m4,5}

[m4,2J

The idler's imila/io d~i: as Baneur, he is onmipresem; as gambler, he is omni~ tent· and as student, he is omniscient. TIlls type of idler was first incarnated , th· oJ • • j~ [m4,3J anlong ejtuntsJt fPJrtt. "Empathy" comes into being through a didic, a kind of gearing action. Wi~ it. the inner life derives a pendant to the clement of shock in sense pen:cpDon. (Empathy is a synchroni1.ation," in the intimate sense.) [m4 ,41

The world exhibitions were craining schools in which the masses, barred from consuming, learned empathy with exchange value. uLook at everything; touch nothing." [014.71 The classic description of idleness in Rousseau. TIlls passage indicates. at one and the same time, that the existencc of the idler has something godlike about it, and that solitude is a condition essential to the idler. In the last book of UJ Ctn!foJ.fiOfU, we read that "the age faT romantic plans was past. I had found the incense of vainglory stupefying rather than Battering. So the last hope I had left was to live .. . eternally at leisure. Such is the life of the blessed in the other world, and he.ncefonh I thought of it as my supreme felicity in this. ! Those who reproach me for my many inconsistencies will not fail to reproach me for this one, too. I have said that the idleness of society made it unbearable to me; and here I am, seeking for solitude solely in order to give myself up to idleness .... The idleness of society is deadly because it is obligatory; the idleness of solitude is delightful because it is free and voluntary." Jean:Jacques Rousseau, Les Omfe.sJiQ1/.J, ed. Hilsunl (Paris (1931». vol. 4. p. 173.12 [m4a, l ] Among the conditions of idleness, particular importance attaches to solitude. It is solitude, in fact, that first emancipates-virtually-individual experience from every event, however trivial or impoverished: it offers to the individual experi· ence, on the high road of empathy. any passerby whatsoever as its substtate. Empathy is possible only to the solitary; solitude. therefore, is a precondition of authentic idleness. [m4a.2} When all lines are broken and no sail appears on the blank horizon, when no wave o f immediate experience surges and crests, then there remains to the isolated subject in the grip of /atdium uitat one last thing-and that is empathy. [m4a,3]

~ may leave the questio n undecided as to whether, and in what sense, leisure is

also dCLCrmined by the order of production which makes it possible. ~ should, howcver, try to show how deeply idleness is marked by features of the capitalist econornit order in which it Oourishcs.- On the other side, idleness, in the bour' geois Society that knows no leisure. is a precondition of artistic production. And,

often, idleness i! the very thing which Stamps that production with the traits r.hat make its ~Iacion to the economic production process so drastic. [m4a.4]

j I

The student "m:ver stops learning"; the gambler "never has enough"; for the Bineur, "there is always something more to see," Idleness has in view an unlim.

ited duration, which fundamentally distinguishes it from simple sensuous pleas. ure, of whatever variety. (Is it COrTect to say that the "bad infinity" thaI Prevails in idleness appears in Hegel as the signature of bourgeois society?) [1nS,l1

p [Anthropological Materialism, History of Sects] GUStav: M\bur bottom is .. . divinel~ Berdoa: "And immortal as wcll, I hopc." Gustav: -Whal?"

The spomaneity comm,on ~ the student, to the gambler!to the Baneur is perhaps that of the hunter-which IS to say. that of the oldest type' of work, which may be intertwined closest of all with idleness. [mS.2]

Berdoa: ;
Flauben's "Fc:w will suspect how depressed onc had to be to undotake the revival of Canhage" makes the connection be~en study and meitncolia <sic> transparent. (The latter no doubt Uuutens not only this (onn of leisure- but aU forms of idleness.) Compare "My soul is sad and I have read all the: books" (Mallanne); "Spleen 11" and "La Voix" (Baude1aire); "H ere stand I, alas, Philosophy I behind me" (Goethe).13 [mS.3)

Again and again in Baudelaire, the s~cifically modem is there to be recognil.cd as complement of the s~cifica1ly archaic. In the person of the 8Aneur, whoec idleness carries him through an imaginary city of arcades, the poet is confronted by the dandy (who weaves his way through the crowd without taking notice of the jolts to which he is exposed). Yet also in the BaneuT a long-extinct crearun: o~tu a dreamy eye, casts a look that goes to the heart of the poet. It is the " 100 of the wildemess"-the man who, once upon a time, was betrothed, by a gena' ow narure, to leisure. Dandyism is the last glimma of the heroic in times ol dlcadentt. Baudelaire is delighted to find in Chateaubriand a reference to American Indian dandies-testimony to the fonna golden age: of these: tribes. [mS,4.1 On the hunter type in the flaneur : '4'he mass of tenants and lodgers begin. to Itr. r from I helter to aheher in this sea of hou.sell, like the Imnten and Ihepberda 01 prehistory. The inteUectual education of the nomad is now c:omplf'te." OIWaid Spengler, lA! Deciin de l'Occident
" Man 1018 civilized being, aJ! in'ellec,ual nomad, is oguin wlmlly llIic:rocownlie. wlwlly hOlllcle88 , as £rt!e intellectually a~ bunicr and Il c rd ~nHIII were free sell SU ally." Spengler, vol. 2, p. 125. ,5 [m5,6]

The grandiose and lachrymose Mimoim de Chodruc-DudruJ edited by J. Arago and Ed?uard Gouin ~, 1843), in t\yo volumes, are occasionally interesting as the rudtmems of a phYSiology of the beggar. The long preface is WlSigned and says nothing about the manuscript. The memoirs could be apocryphal. ~ read at one point: "Let there be no mistake about it: it is not the refusal that humiliates so much as the almsgiving.... I never stretched out my hand in supplication. I \ ~d ~ more quickly than the man who was going to accede to my request; passmg him, I would open my right hand, and he '\\'Quld slip something into it" (~1. 2, pp. 1.1- 12). At another point: "Water is sustaining! ... 1 gorged myself WIth water, SUlce I had no bread" (vol. 2, p. 19). [P I,I] S.eclle. in the dormitory o£ a prison at tbe bepnninl! of the 18308. The passage i8 . I WI·th OU I Ululeatlon . .•. . I " .Cited Ul Be nOl8 0 author : In the eveolnl!, with the dormitory I~ all uproar. 'the repuhlicall workers, before going to bed , performed La Revolution de 1830. a theatrical charade they had COIlIIJOsed . It reproduced all the IIcenes of the glorious week, from the deci!ioll of Charlell X aud his ministers to lIign the Jul y Ordinances. to the triumph of the people . The battle 0 0 the barricades WaH represellted by u battle with holsters ca rried on behind a Jo£ty pile of bed~ and m~lt resscs. At the eml , \"ictnrs and vafl{lui~ hed joined forces 10 sing " La MarsellJ ais~""'Ch B ellolsl ' ,·. ' , .,' 0 11111111 de 1 8I~," part I , Revue de! deux monde! . ar les (J ul y I , 19] 3), p. 147 . The passage Ili led 'H'1!~limllbl y comes £rom Chateauhrialld .

[p1.21 GUUlleau wh . "TIIe A' apa ,.l ... appears to 1I~ u.ndc'r the aspeCI of the perfect dand y, • (> lOves horsell, ad(ln!~ women , a lld has a ln te £or the high life hUI is enlirely ItIlJ'lf'cun"IOU8. 11 8 ae k 0 IIUlln.S,lC rna k C8 up for III rough gamhling; he iii a hahilue {Jr aU Ihe gamMing deliS (If the Palui.- Hoya! .... li e Iw.lievl'.8 himself destined 10 be

T" ,

the redeellle r of lu nn'd better half, and . . . takes the title of l\1apah. a nabaecl fornlt:d frolll tilt: firgt sylla ble8 of the two words ' mama' and . II e goes on to lIBy t lull all prop!;!r numelllhuuld be modified in this malille r : you should 110 101l_ bear the na me of your fallier. but rather sllQuld URe the firs t " U,bl f '.d " e 0 yOur mOl.h cr Rmal c n namecomhllled With the first syllable of your father '. name. And 10 mark the more clearly tllI;1I he (orever renounce&his own former n arne. . he s ign ll himself: ' He who was Gan neau .'·' He distributes his pamphleltl allhe~~ 0( theaten or send, them through the mail; he even tried. to persuade Victor R . jul D. .... 11&0 to . I· d palro nu:e uti octnne . es oertaul. Le ' Mapah ,'" i.e Temp•• Septernhe.r 2 1

'p.". '

1935.

.

,

j llst as he WRS hlll'lI to command t.he heallts who came before him" . [p1a,5] Accurtling to Tou!lSt-nd . t.he. raccs that must look up to the woman slaml highest : at tirncs tbe GermanI!.. Lut ahoyf' all the French and the Creeks. "As the Athenian alllJ Ihe Frenchlllan are den o t ~1 lIy the faieo n , 110 are the RODtaD and the Engliah. nlDU hy the I·agle." (The eagle. however. " does not raUy to the service of human ~ ity. - ) A. TOIIssenel. Le MOllde des oiseaux, vol. 1 (1laris, 1853), p. 125. [pl;i.6]

•

[P l ~!

Charlel l..ouandre on the phyaiologies. which he chargea with corruption of mora1.8: " This Ilr~ary genre. , . has very quickly run itlJ course. The phY8iolo , u KY produced in 32mo fo rmat 8uitable to be sold .. . to those (Iut walking or drivin ,it rep r esented in 1836, in the Bibliographie de la France. by two volumes; in 1~ there are eight volumes listed ; in 1841 there are se\'enty~six; in 1842. forty-four ' fifteen the yea r following; and hardJy more than th ree or four in the two yea'; wee then . From tbe IlhY8ioiogy of individuals. one moved to the pbYliolo,," of eitiel. T here was Puri.. fa nait; Paris tabte; Paris dan$ l'eml; Paris Ii chevoJ; Puris piuoreaque; P(lri.s bohemien : Paria litteraire; Pa ris mane. Then came the physiology of pt.'Oples: Le5 Frrm~ais ; i.e5 Anglaill peint. par eux-memes. These were followed by the physiology of animals: Lea Animaux peint& par elU--rneme." deuines p(lr d'ullfru. Having finally run out of SubjectB, . . . the autbon .. . turned in the end to portraying themselves. and gave U8 the La PhysioJosie da _ physiowgUtes. '" Charles Louandre. "Statistique litter aire: De la P roduction iDlellectuel1e en France depuis quinze ans," Revue des tkux monJea (November IS. 1847). f)P. 686-687. (pJ., l)

a

Contit- ph~'s io l ogieB: MltUe pollr rire; Mu,," Philipon ; Mwee or lUagusin com~ ique: Mu.see Pllri.sie,,: Le5 Metnmorph05e5 dlljQur. (P2 ,l l Series of llrawi ngs. I.e, Vi,uvienne" by Beaumont : twent y prints. Daumier'B Beri e1l Les Divorcflust's . A teries (by whom?) titled Le& BrI.s ~blew .z (P2,2] Rise of the physiologies: "'The burning lH>litical stnlggle of the years 1830-1835 had formed an army of draftsmen, ... and this anny . , . was completely knocked out , politically speaking, by the September Laws. AI a time, that i8, when they had futht)ml!
[P2,'! Thesell of Touuenel: " T hat the happine88 of indi viduals it in direc:t proportion 10 female au thority": "'tha t the ra nk of the species is in direct proportion to female authority. ,. A. Toull8enel , l~ Monde deJ oiseuu.r:. vol. I (Paris, 1853), p. 485. The · first is the " formu la of the ~y rfal con" (p. 39). [p1a,2} TousseueJ un hi ~ Monde des oiseau.r:; "'The world of birdll ill onl y itll incidental s ubject , wherell8 the world of men is its principal subject." Vol . 1. p. 2 (j)refaoe by the a uthor). (pla,3) Tounf!ncl in his prcJact tu Le Monde des oisea ux: " He (the Itu thor] has lWugbl to underline tile importance of the culinary side of his lI uhjcct h y ael:ording the item " ruast meat" a more IlI'ulllineflt plalle than it usuatl y Ol.lcupie~ in IIde~lific wo r u ,'" Vol. 1.1).2. [pla,4) " Wtl admire till' bini ... becaustl with the bird, as in all well. organized poliLica, ... it ill gallau try that ,Ictermincs ra nk .... '\l:'e feel in ~ lillcti \'e1y that the WOIIUllI, wllu t~ame from the Creator's ha nd after the man. was mad.. to command the la uer.

What sordidness once again, at the end of the century, in the representation of physiological affairs! Charactemtic of this is a description of impotence in Mail· ~'s book on the history of women's emancipation, which in its overall handling of the matter lays bare, in drastic fashion, the reaction of the atablished boUTgeoisie to anthropological materialism. In connection with the prcscntation of Claire Demar's doctrine, one finds that "she ... speaks of the deceptioru that can :esult from that strange and enonnous sacrifice, at the risk of which, under a tornd Italian sky, more than one young man tries his luck at becoming a famous Chfll/uur." Finllin Maillard, La Ligt:nde tk la femme imancipie (Paris), p. 98. [P2,4! A key paltllag.. fro m the manifeslII of Claire Demur : "The union of the sexes in the rUlllre will IJaye tn he I.hc result of . .. tlt·tllly nWllitated 5ympat hies .. . ; tltis will I,~. I, h ~ case even wl1t~re the c"jstence of an intimate. !It.'(!ret . and lIIy~leriouH ral)port l,t- tween two ~ollis 11M het!1l recognizt.'il. . , .,\lI SUeil relations c.ouJd ver y well come 10 lIut lling ill the face of fllle Int, illdi81H:nllable . and docisivt: le8t : th e TF.ST of ,WA M'f: R by MArrF.R, the "'s:;;,~v of 1'1••:S11 by n .....su!!! . .. Often enough. on Ihe very

thredlOltI of the bellroom, w devourif' g fl ame has come 10 he ed i" 811.~ hed; ofte.. enough , fo r more than one grand passioll , tilt: Iwrfumoo hedilht--els have become a deMh shroud. More Ihan lint' IM!TII0n •.. who wiU r<:lllllhClit' liu ..s has entell!d niglll . into the bed of lI ymen .tPcd pitatin& with desire. mltl emotio,..." Only' :~ awaken in the monlin& cold mlJ icy"· Claire Dcma r, IUo wi J'lI venir (Paris 1834), pp. 36-37. [P2.Sj Re ant hropological maleriaUsn1 . CouclusioD of Claire Demar's Ma Lui d'cuJenir ~ M y Law of the Future>: " No more motherhood, n u more law of blood . I say: no more motherhood . And , ill fac t , the woman enumr.ipated ... from the man, who tlu:n no longer pays her Ihe price of her IlOily, ... will ow,· her ex.i ..&nce .. , to her wfl rln alone. For this it iii nect'JUla r y that the woma n p ura ue some work, fulfill a function . And Itow can she do this if she is always condemned 10 give up a more or leu large pa rt of her life 10 the care and ooucation of one nr more children? •.• You wanl to emaucipate the Icomon ? Wen , tllen, ta ke the newborn child from the breasl of the blo()(l·molher a nd ~ve it into tbe arms of the socia l mother. a nurH employed by the sta te, and Ihe child v.-ill be better raised .... T hen, and then oo1y, will man, woman , and child he fr(:ed from the law of blood , from the exploitation of humanity by humanity." Claire Dems r. lUa Lui d 'uVf!nir: Ollvruse pos,hwne publie p ar Sruanne (Paris, 1 83'~). pp . 58-59. [p2a. l j " What ! Because a woman woulll TIlther nol take the public into her confidcnCt" concerning her fetlingR a8 a wuman ; becau8e. from among aU the men who would lavish their attentions upon her, ... only she could say which one Ihe prefere-- _ ... iii I he then ... to become ... the Ilave of one man? , .. Whal! In I Uch cases a woma ll is ellploited .... For if she were nol afr aid of seeing them lear tbemselvCl to pieces •... she could give ~a ti~fact io n to several men a t once ill their love.... I believe. with M . J amel de Laurence, in the need. . for II freedom without .. . limits , .. . a freedom founded on myster y, which for me ill the basill of the new mor alit y." Claire Demar, Ma Loi d 'avenir (Parill . 1834). pp . 3 l--32. [p2a.2] The demand for "mystery"-as o pposed to "pUblicity" -in sexual relations is closely c.onnected, in Demar, with the demand for more o r less extended trial periods. Of course, the traditional fonn of marriage would in general be supplanted by this more Rexible fonn. It is logical, funhermore, that these COJlce~ tion.'t should give rue to the demand for matriarchy. [p2a.3] From the argu ments Ilirectcd against patriarchy: "All . it i!l with u hugc pile of parricidal duggers al my side IIia t , amid wi!lesp,·catl grtlllU li of la mentatioll al the very mentiOIl of tile wortb ' fli lher ' "lid 'mother, ' I venlure tu raist'" Illy voice ... againsl the law of blo()(I, Ihe law of gCIlt'ration!" C!ltire Oemllr. Ma Loi J 'ovenir (pu ris, 183" ), PI). Stl-55. [p2a,4] Caricature plays a coruide:rable: rok in the: de:vclopme11l of the CIption. It is dJaracteristic that H e:nri Bouwot, La Lillwf.Tllpllie (Paris , reproaclles Daumicr with the Ie:ngth and indispaL'iability of his captioru. [p2a,5]

lIeur i Bouchot , IAt U tl10srlllJhie (P.Ilrls) , p . 138. Cllml'art:8 t.he pro!lnctivit)' of (p2a.6] Otwcria with Ihal of Buh:ac a nd Dumas.

Several passages from C laire Demar's \\fOrk M a Loj t/ 'auenir may be cite:d by way of characterizing her relation to J ames de Laurence. The first comes from the foreword ","nen by Suzanne and has its point of departure in Claire Demar's refusal to contribute: to La '(ribunt tieJfimm(J: "Up until the seventeenth issue, she had consistently refused. saying that the tone of this periodical was too moderate.... \¥hell this issue appeared, there was a passage in an article by me which, by its form and itS moderation, exasperate:d C/aire. -5he: wrote to me that she , ..-as going to respond to it.-But ... her response became a pamphlet, which she: then decided to publish o n its own, outside the framework of the peri. odical .... H e:re, then, is the fragmen t of the: article of which Claire has cited o nly a few tina. 'There is still in the world a man who interprets ... Christianity ... in a manner ... favorable to our sex: I mean M. Jama de Laurena, the author of a pamphlet entitled UJ EnflJJl/.J de dieu, ou La Religion de ] iJUJ. .. , The autllor is no Saint-Simonian;. . he posrulates .. . an inheritance through the mother. CertainJy this system ... is highly advantageous to us; 1am convinced thal some part of it \\-ill have a place ... in the religion of the future, and thal the principle of motherhood will become one of the fundamenta1 laws of the state:'" (Claire Demar, Ma loj d'alJt1ljr: OUf/rage pruthume publii par Suzanlle [Paris, 1834], pp. 1416). In the teXt of her manifato, Claitt Demar makes common cause with Laurence: against the reproaches leveled at him by La Tn·bum: des femmes, which bad claimed that he was ad vocating a form of "moral liberty .. . without rules or \ boundaries," something Mwhich ... would surely land us in a coarse and disgust· ing disorder!' The blame for this is said to reside in the fact that in these things Laurence propounds mystery as a principle; on the strength of such mystery, we would have to render account in these: things to a mystical God alone. La 'tribum: fUS Femmes, on the contrary, believes that "the Society of the Future will be founded not o n mystery but o n trust; for mystery merely prolongs the exploitation of our sex." Claire Dmlar replia : "Certainly. Mesdames. if, like you. I confused trust with publicity, and considered mystery as prolonging the exploita· tion of our sex. I would be bound to give my blessings to the: rima in which we live." She goe:s on to desaibc the brutality of the customs of thae rima : " Before the mayor and before the priest, ... a man and a woman have assembled a long train of witnesses . ... Voil;\! ... The union is called legitimate, and the woman may now without blushing affirm: 'On such and such a day, at such and such an hour, I shall receive a m an into my II'O.Iu.v'S BEDl!!' . .. Contracted in the presence of the crowd, Ule maniagc drags along, across ,1Il o rgy of wines and dances, t~ward the nuptial bed . which has be:come the bed of debauchery and prostiw· 0011, inviting the delirious imagination of the guests to follow ... all tlle details . .. of tlle lubricious drama enacted in the name of the \r\t:dding Day! If the practice ~hich UlUS COnverts a young bride ... into I,he object of impudent glances ... , and which prostiruta her to unrestrained de:sire:s, .. . does not appc:ar to you a horrible exploitation, ... tllen I know not what to say" (Ma. £oi d"QUt ntr, pp. 29-30). IpJ , ll

Publication dale of the flnt i.nue of I.e Charivari: December 1, 1832.

IP3.2)

Lel bian confe88ioll of a Sai nl ~SimOllienne: "I began to love my fdlow woman .. much al my fellow man .... I left to the man hit phytical ttrengt" a nd hie brand of intelligence in order to exult at hit Bide, lind with equlII righi , the phYl ical beau of the woman and her dittinctively spiritual gifts." Cited witllout indication ~ source or author in Firmin Maillard , La Legende de w/emme emanciph (Parle)

~~ .

IP3~~

Empre88 Eugenie as Buccessor to the Mother: Should you wish, 0 bleMW. ooe, The whole of humankind with joy Will hail itt EUCF.NIE-

Archangel guiding us 10 port!!!

..

Jean Journet, L 'fre de w/emme, ou Le Regne de t'harnwnie univer,elk (January 1857), p. 8. <See Ul4a,4 and U17a,2. > [p3a.21 Maxims from James de Laurel1ce, us En/anu de dieu, ou La Religion de I .... reconcuree avec la philosophic (Paris, June 1831 ): " It is more reasonable to dab. that all children are made by God than to say that all married couples are joiDed together by God" (,l. 14). The fa ct that J etUS does not condemn the woman tab. in adultery leads Laurence to conclude that he did not approve of marriap: pardoned her beeause he considered adultery tbe natural consequence of ....... riage. and he would have accepted it were it to be found among his disciple. ...• At long 88 marriage exisu, an adulterous woman will be found criminal beca... she burdens her husband with the children of othen. Jesus could not tolente md an injustice; his system is logical: he wanted children to belong to the 1DCtIIMr. Wllence those remarkable words: 'Call no man your father on earth. for you ba... one Father. who itI in heaveD'''' (p. 13). "The children of Cod , as descended mone woman, form a single family .... The religion of the J ews was that of paUlI'- . nity, under which the patriarchs exercised their domestic authority. The ~ of J esus is that of maternity, whose symbol is a mother holding a child in her _rIM; and this mother is called the Virgin because. while fulfilling the duties of _ mother. she had not renounced the independence of a virgin" (PI)' 13-14}. [p3a,3)

"a.

~e rourierist mis5ionary JeanJoumet, ca. 1858. Photo by Nadar. Courtesy of the Bibliothequc: Nationale de France. See p3a,2.

,

"Some scell ... , during the first ce.nturies oCtile church , seem to have divined the intentiolls of Jesus; the Simonians , the Nicolaitans, the Carpocratians , the Basilidians, the Marcionites, and others ... lIot only had abolished marriage but had established the community of women." James de Laure.nce, lA' En/ant. tU dieu, ou La Religion de j e51U reconciuee avec la philo50phie (Pa ris. June 1831).

~~

Iibcny, he changed the water into wine so as to d em onstrate mat marriage was a fOOlhardy venture undertaken only by people whose brains are addled by ,vine." J~lCS de Laurence, us EnfanlJ de dieu, ou La Religion de Jesus ricO'Ia"liie avec la PJu/ruophie (Paris,June 1831 ), p. 8. (p4, 1]

The interpretation of the miracle at Canal which J ames de Laurence o fTers, in an effort to p~ his thesis thatJesw stood opposed to marriage, is whoUy in ~ style of the early Middle Ages : "Seeing the wedded pair make a sacrifice of tbeiI'

'i'he Holy Spiril , or the s01l1 of IIl1lurc, dellccnded II1'0ll the Virgin in the form of II dove; and since the dove is the .ymbol or love , this ~iglliJie that the mother or

p.~

J eIU\! h ad yiclded to the na tural indination fur love:' J ame' de Laurence . Let E,I!tlnt! de dieu (Parill. June 183 1),1" 5. [p4,2j

OaLick , deputy or the tenth orrondiu emenl, Pole. worker, then tailor. then pe..... {UlIll!r. " He wa& ... a member of the InterlllHional and of the Centrill Committee, aud a t I he Sli me lime an a postle of I.he fll sionist cult-a n:.ligion of rec':lIl illspirati(HI. int l!mled for the use of hrains like hilt. Formed by a certain M. de Toureil, it eOllliJin co ... several cults . to which Babiuk had cOlijoine(1 spiritualisnl . As a ,l('rfUnlCr, he h ad created for it a language which , for lack of other meritli. W ag ~1.dCJIt'nl (If drugs and ointments. He would write at the top of his letters ' Pari 8Jel'lIsaJelll: dote them wilb a yell r of tbe fu sionid era. and sign them ' Uabic.k , duM of tlll~ Kingdom of God , aud lH!rfumer,''' Georges L.aronxe. His' oire de La COIIIIIIIHlPde 1871 (Paris, 1928), pp . I68-J 69. [p4a,3j

Some of Laurcllce's theoretical motife are alrl!ady evident ill his four-volume novel, Le P,monuna dell boudoirJ. 011 L 'Empire des NairJ (llarili , 1817), which WII8 publi!hed earlier in Germany and uf which a frllpnent had appeared in 1793 [p4,3j in Wieland', Delluche Merkur. LaurellCl' (Lawrellce) Was English . " Balza(' has descr ibetJ the physiognomy tlf the Parisian in unforgettable fashion! the faces drawn taut , tormented . livid . ' the alm081 infernal complexion ofParitian physiognomicl';s nol faces b ut masks." Ernst Robert Curtius, Bauac (Bonu, 1.923). p. 243 . (Citation from La Pille nux yeux d 'or.) [p4,4j

..

UBalzac's interest in longevity is one of the things he has in common l' alb the eighteenth century. The naturalisu, the philoliophers, tbe cha rlatans or that ap are agreed 0 11 this point. ... Condoreet expected from the future era, which he painted in glowing colors, a n infinite prolongation of the liCe I pan. Count SaiDt. Germain dispensed a ' tea of life,' Cagliostro an ' elixir of life'; othert prt»:DOled 'sider eal saltl,' ' tincture of gold,' 'magnetic beds.'" Ernst Robert CUmUli, Bobar (Bonn. 1923). p. 101. [p4,5J

In Fourier (Nouveau MontU <Paris, 1829-1830), p. 275) t.here

wedding rites that recall the pronouncements of Claire Demar.

outcries agaiDsI [p4,61

Notl' of Blaoqui's from the I pring of 1846, when he was imprisooed in the Ho, pital of Tours: " On Communion day" the sisters of the hospice of Toun are unapproachable, fer ocious. T hey have ellten Cod. They are churning with the pride." this ru"ine Iligestion . These ,'essels of holiness become Rasks of vitriol ."
°

.

".

"The whinI 8 i~ 'a l idea rOIll'civcd h y the colonel of the twelfth legion was no more f{'lk itOnl. It entailed forming a compan y of female citizen voluoteerl who were dlllrged. for the greater shame of lawbreaken, with lICCuring their a rrest ." GeorgCll Lnrollze. Histoire de lu Commune de 1871 (Pa ris, 1928), p. 501 . (pb,4j f'u sioni5me begins its reckoning of time with December 30, 1845.

,

(p4.,5J

Maxime 011 Camp , in his Souvenirs liueroire., makes a play on words with "E ... adians" and uevllden." (Seea 15,2-4.) 1p4·,6J from the cOllstitution of the Vesuviennes: "Female c.itizens ought to do their part to serve the armies of land and sea .. .. The enlisted will fo rm an anny to be designated as resenre. It will be divided into lhree contingents: the corps of women \ workers. the corps of vivandiere., and the corps of charity.... Since marriage is an association , each of the two spouses must share in alltbe work. Any husband refusiug to perfonn his portion or dome8tic duties will be condemned , .. to asl ume re!l ponllihility for the l ernce of his wife in the Garde Civique, in place of his own service in the Ga rde Nationale," Finnin Maillard, La Ugende de La fe mme em(lncipee (Paris), I'p . 179, 181. [p5, I] "The feelings Hegel stirred UI' among the members of Youn, Cermany. and which nuctua ted bt:tween stron, aUraction and even stronger repulsion, are reRected most \'i vi ~U y in Gusta \' Kuhne'! Qlloronliine in! Irrenhowe . 37-39.<1 (P5,2]

Around the time thaI "'physiologies" first appeared. historians like 'Thierry, Miguel, Guizot \\-'ere laying mtphasis on the analysis of "bourgeois life." [p5,3]

Rl.figion fiujo71ic1me, flU Doc/nne ,Ie /'u1liucrsalisation ria/uanl Ie umi cal/wliciJmc (Paris, 1902). 1p5,,' 1

Engels on the Wuprt"rt.lll regio n : " Exccll~ nl soil for our pnncipll's il being prepared here; aud once we ure able to set in motion our wilt l, hot-u!mpe red dyers and bleachers, you won't recognize WUPI}ertal. E ... en Illl it i ll . the worker'll du~ the p8s1 few year'll ha ve reached Ihe final stage of the ... 111 civilization. the rapid increase in enlne., r obberie•• and mnr ders is their prol e~ t against the old social organi u tion . At night the stree15 lire IIn ~a fe . the bo urgl.·ois a re beaten UII, knifed, and rohbed. H the local Ilroletanaoli tle ...elop according to Ihe same law, as the English proletarians , they will l oon reali,,{' Ihat it is IIseiess 10 protellt agai.n,' the social system in this ma nner . . and will protcsl in their general ca pacity, .. human lW!ings, by means of communis m." Enge-" to Matx_ October 1844, frolQ Bannen [Karl Ma rx Ilnd Friedrich Engels, Briefwechsel, cd . Ma rx-Engell 4...enio 1,1l5ti t lll , vol. I « Zurich ) 1935), PII. 4--5]. ~ [PS,' ]

" ~k :

Is the re 80nu: pa rtk ul ar faed uf your rd igiuu,; cult Ihal YO II eUllhl comml!lIt de Totlrcil: W{' pray "(U:II, nnd our praye rs urdililirily iJegin wilh the "'I)rd;;: ' 0 Map suprtme 111111 dcr na l. · Me: What is Ihe meanin g of Ihis sound ' Mop"! M . tit' TOllreil : It i B Illiacred 501llld wllir h eombinCli the ,,,- signifying mere (1IIOlhcr), till.' p 6ignifyillg pere (father ), and the (J :lignifying amour (lo ve) .... These llan ... lellcl'II tlesigllaltl Ih .. great eterlllli COtl. " Alexa nd re Erdan [A. A. Jacoh]. "'runee m;s,iqufI. 1 ...ols. ( Paris. 1855), \ ' 01. 2, p. 632 [ colitillUOUil pagiUII? M.

'At

nauon}.

Frtsionismt: aims not at a syncretism but at the rusion of human beings with one another and with God. [p6.2] "There will be no ba ppinellH for humanity until the d ay Ihe republic sends the SOli of God back 10 the carpenter's shop of MOllllic ur his father.'" This sentence is put into the mouth of Conrbet , in a pamphlet thaI presents the heroes of the February Revolution tu the public. (p6.31

The heroic idea1 in Baudelaire: is androgynous. This does not prevent him &om writing: "'M: have known the philanthropist woman author, the systematic priestess of love, the republican poetess, the poetess of the fu ture, Fourierist or SaintSinlonian; and our eyes , , , have never succeeded in becoming accustomed to aD this studied ugliness." Baudelaire, Urt romanlique, ed. Hacheue, vol. 3 (Paris). p. 340 ("Marceline Desbordes-Valmore") .' (p5a,l) One of the later sectarian developments of the nineteenth eenrury is the fusionist rdigion. 1t was propagated by L.J. B. Toureil (born in Year VIII, died 1863 [or 1868?]). The Fourierist influence can be felt in his periodization of history; &om Sainl-Simon comes the idea of the Trinity as a tmity of Motha-Father to which Sister-Brother or Androgyne is joined. The tmiversal substance is determined in its working by three processes) in the definition of which the inferior basis of ~ doctrine comes to light. These processes art: "Emanation•... the property which the universal substance possesses of expanding infinitely beyond itself; .. • ~ sorption •... the property which the universal substance possesses of t:umJIlg back in.6nitely upon itself; ... Assimilation, .. . the property which the universal substance possesses of being intimately permeated with itself" (p. i).-A characteristic passage from the aphorism "Pauvres, riches" <.Rich Men, fbor Mcn>, which addresses itself to the rich and speaks of the poor: "Moreover, if you refuse to elevate them to your level and scorn to involve yourselves with them, why then do you breathe the: same air, inhabit the same aunospheR:? In order not to breathe in and assimilate their emanation ... , it will be necessary for you t~ leave this world. to breathe a different air and live in a different aqnosphere (p.267).-The dead are "multiform" and exist in many places on the earth at ~ same time. For this reason, people must very seriously concern themselves, ~ur ing their lifetime, with the betterment of the earth (p. 307). Ultimately, all ~te:. in a series of suns, which in the end, after they have passed through the stao~n 0" one light (um'lrl1l1iuc) , realize the "universal light" in the "universalizing regJ-OfL

(p6.1 1

-

r [Ecole Poly technique]

-

cea.;led to IlaYc t.he character of a pn:pa ra lory schoo) for Iluhlic IIervice . ... Pure Brient:e was to gain nuthing hy th is; for • .. the graduiltillK dils~eM ... of 18 17 lu 1830 contributed by far lilt" I.,west prupnrtiUIi of mt: lTlh"'rll til lilc IUlilitul de Frallfi' .... III 1848. Ihe Ecole Willi ill da nger IIf lwing c1os....I. ·· A. d t' LUllllIu·ent . i.e Cf'nfCllaire de rEcole polyl.edJniqu.e (Pll ri ~ . 1894). PI' . (.... 7. 12- 15. [rl ,3J Ville of Ma rc h 18. IM71. a tlhe E('olt: Po lyleehnique. 011 tllI~ jllIsiLiulI to he a d o pted \.;~.a-vi s the ConllJlunc: "S'lmt' ... "" o nde r what thi, COllllllilll.."tl i~ Iha l claims 10 hu"c I"een ('il..'C lefl liy t he. fell e r ution of 300,000 ci tizells . . . . Oth t:r~ ... prullollC lilking up Ihe tra dition of tlte past allli putting tlu:mselve!\l lit the fo refront of the olol'(:nll; nl. After a "e ry lively but peaceful discuu ioll , a vote i. ht>ld : Ihe partisanli of t he Ct~lItrlll Committee a re fourteen in 1IIIlIIhe r! " C. Pillf' t, Il isloire de l 'Ecole

On conlme rce: oi l( competition between merchants, ... or any other mal~r. pre-

ven l! them from l!e.lling their wares in timely fB ahion . then the individual me.rchant is forced .. to suspend bUline.. and cast the problem back onto the protluceTs .. , . Thia is wby we callnol digtingWsh between commercial and indu. trial crise!l , 80 dependent is industry on intermediariel . ... A fearsome audit iI CODdueled on aU Bllcta in circulation, and an enormous quantity of them are declared wortltle8ll .... The times when commercial 8111!CI& are suhjected to audit are called crisel, " Eugene Buret, De /0 lUuere de. crout. laborie ulel en An&l.etern e. ell France (parill, 1840). vol. 2, pp. 2 11 ,2 13. [rl .1)

" In 1860. baving long slwnbered in the arnlll of protectionism, France ahruptl,_ awakened 'on the pillow of free trade.' Exercising the ~t confe r red on him." the cOlistitUtiOIi of 1852, Na poleon III had bypa88ed parliament and negotiated lei open our borders to productil from other nations, at the IBme time opening &eYen1 foreign ma rkeu to o ur e ntrepreneu rs . . . . Long year&of prOliperity had made it

pos~ible fo r our iudustrial fo rces ... to wage a global struggle." He nry Fo~. Les Deligatiolls Ollvrieres aux expos itions utli ve rse/ks .t 01'-' Ie Second E,..".,. i0.... den ... ; the country in ruins, d isorganized , able neither to scquire the ~allpder needed for gunpowder no r to run tbe facl ories needed for manufacl unDi .na, we re 'm th e hand --------o. uch were the (silll:t: nearly a U these fnl~t ones s 0r 'ms u ' gen U '~. n .. • • . . . . 1 Id r d ,I w ins tituUo circ ums tances In which de liLerau ons were Ie to oun Ie lie d . bl C' all BiotU. ' E" e r ytbing tba t genius. labo r, and concerted acllon were cap a tl t1 , . all I )ut it ' was now called up , iO that France alune could s Ul tain itself agalOtlt It I IO , 'h\ ' 'gbt P rOve. 01 Europe ... fo r the tlura tion of tile war. howe vt: r long and te rn e II IN • . tCO ce he' . . . . Chanlcterntic of Ihe Ecole Po lytechnillue . . . was the coexJ.li . rpurely theorelic Itudi~ with a series of vocational cour,e" gea red I~ civil en~~ ing. a rchit t'4:ture, fortifi cations, mining. a nd e \'e n naval eons truc bOIlS... ' c leun .. . nuule rellide nce in the barrackll 0 LL gato r y ror .5111 d e n 18 .... Then eeUtt the twcnlll of ... 181 5. a.rlt~r whic h ... olle no IOllger concealed the ho~ ~f . ....... ' raml'\'.1t:M. . .. TI It~ 'IIIIIl1lubu" UI Illt~ Ecule recruil more , tudentll (ro m aristocratiC

11_

Iwlyledmiqlle ( Paris , 1887). p. 293.

[rl a,l ]

1.0 1871. til t' Ecole Polytechnitlue c ncoullt eretl ju. tilied lIIis trusl . Voices we re heard til Hay : "The ECIIle is 11 0 lo nger wha t it Will i ll 1830! " ( Pinllt, p. 297). [rla,2J

Two characteristic passages from Edouard Foucaud, Paris inurntror: Phy;iofogie de /'induJlne jraTl{aul! (Paris, 1844). o n the: conception of industry and oCthe: work.er Wore 1848: "Industrial intdligence is the daughter of heaven. It loves and surrenders itsc:lf only to those: whom society ... calls mmwal labQrm, those whom intelligent persons know as brallim or workm" (p. 18 1). "Today, in the nineteenth century. the ,/uJ.lld of the: Romans, ... the serfof Charlemagne, the \ pl!a.sontoCFrancis I- this miserable trinity which slavery has brutalized but which the genius of emancipation has made radiant-is called thr: fuopll' (pp.220-22 1). [rla,3J

"Without the advantages of wealth, . .. or a narrow mind, . . _ the worker finds retirement on an annuity to be oppressive. The sky above may wcll be cloudless, and his home may wdl be verdant, perfumed with 80wers, and enlivened by the song of birds: yet his inactive mind remains insensible to the charms of solitude. If, by chance, his c.'\f sho uld catch some sharp noise corning from a distant manufacturing plant, or e:ven the monotonous churning of a factory mill, dlCll his countenance imm ediately brightens; he no 10llbrer notices the birdsongs or the perfumes. 111c thick smoke escaping from the factory's high chinmcy. the ringing or the anvil. make him tremble with joy. These things remind him o r the good o ld ~ys of manual labor motivated by a mind inspired." Edouard Foucaud, Paris IfIllrnfrltr; Plrysiologir: tilll'illdliJfril'pan(ai.u (paris, 1844), pp. 222- 223. (rJa,4J "" Arll iti l lic reiglling diiltlrd,~r: writes VlllilaLe.Ut·. -tlJf>ir wdl-kn owrJ IInif" r!II . beIQ\'t:d of all , ga ve thc lII II surillf "ffidll lt·hllrnl"li:r. wh ich IUl"lwd tlU! 1Ii illt o, , . I.he Ili0SI o('ti"e a mlllll)st useful uge nlS of tile up uml cIIllIillg pOIo·cr· ... . ' \\' III'lIeV\'r "'t: hluJ \\) giYC 1111 orde r Ih ll l retluirctl Ihe hal' kin g of SOIllC kiml roree,' ~ lIys Mauguill . 'we woul,1 gcne rall y e nt.ru sl its e xer utio n 10 II /l11I,lt'lIl uf tlw Eco le

lor

PoIYlceil.ol!lue. T he IIludenl wuulll detlcenrl the fli ght of 8tairll leadinKout from tt. Uvtcl de Ville. Befor., reachin g the IJU tWm IItcp . he would addrf'llil the crowd • whirl. had hecome attl~ lIth'e; Ilt~ would sun ply IIronounce the wordll, "Two htaQ.. dred m{'n , able and ....iIling!·· Then he would complete his descen l and turn slobe into Ihe Slrt."tll . At that ver y insla llt . fi ne I,:ould st..., stepping forth from the wan. and marching behind Ilinl-8oJllc with rilles. othera ju ~ t wilh 8words--<me mila two men , Iwenly men , alUl then one hundrfi!(l , four hundred . five hundred rneo; more Ihalilwice Ihe number needed. ,., G. Pint'l , Il is /Qire rle !'Ecole polyteduuque (Paris, 1887), pp . 156-157. [The 1100'0 pliliages cited are from ( AehiUe> Vsu1abeUe. His.oire de. d el/X reatourations. "01 . 8 , p . 291, and a letter of M. Mauguin to La Prel!e. Saumur. March 8, 1853.] [d,l)

went 011 10 uwenl all weU. Imapnc the ,pectac.le of a Lagrange who l uddeul y 811'I'pt..,:I shorl iuthe lUid(lIe of his lec:ture and wa s lo~ 1 in thuught . ThenHlm wailed ill silence. finall y he awoke ancl told them of his glowing new .lisctlvery, barely forIl1 (.d in his mil"!. . • . What II dt'C!ine after those daYII! . .. Mtcr the reporu !lItHic' to 1111' Conve ntion , read those uf Fourcroy and F'nulanes; yo u si nk . . . from man ho.,..1 1.0 old ag.!.'· J . ~ti c h elet , Le PeupJe (Pari" 1846), VP · 336-338.! [r2a, I J .' f'urn ass us of thc triangle uud t h l! hypotcnuse"-thill is what Paul· Ernest de Rattier_in PtJri1l n exulepw (Paris, 1857). (lIlUS the Ec ole Poly technique (p . 19) , [r2a.2]

The students uf the Ecule Polytechniqu c o r ~anize a relief fund to ma.ke it eatier rOl" La Tribune 10 pay a fUie. (Pinet, I)' 220.) [r2.2J Lamllrtine in Des tin ee~ de la [weJlie, a8 cited in Michiels: " At . Lamartine, who bu seen with his own eyes the inlelle(:tual servitude of the Empire. d escribes it .•.. '11 was a universal confeder acy of dIe mathematical fonnll of 1I1l1dy. in oppoeitioa to Ihinking aud poetr y. Nu.m ber alone Willi permitted. waf honored . protected. aod paid . Since nllmber doel not think for itself, the military chief ortbat era bad ..... of no other . . . henchman ,''' Al£red Michids , lIi11toire de! liuer-aira France QuX1X· siecle (Pari s. 1863). vol. 2. I" 94. {r2.3]

uUe.

Pint:! ( Huroire de l 'Ecole poly technique (Paris, 1.887) (p . viii) refers to the""Eaeyc10pCdistes 8S " the true found ers" of til t: Ecole Polyteclutique. [1'2.'1 " One tried by every meallS pou ihle, hut always without 8ucceu, to win the Ecole over 10 the callse of the Bourbons." Pinel, Hutoire de l'Ecole poLytechniqw. {d,5J p . 86. Customs an.1 pret:eptll of the student body at the Ecole Polytechnique, a8 .~ bled in the "Code X ," -' It rested entirely on thi. UD e principle. which h.d becIt uphdd evcr since the school was founded : 'An y resolUlion voted through i8 oblip-lory, no maHer .... hatlhe consequenccli might be.'" Pinet , PI" 109-110_ [1'2.61

~[jchelet on tbe Ecole Polytecbnique alld the Ecole NOriliale: " After thOle ~ trials, there 8eemt""d to be a moment of silence for all human pusionll; one . eadiDa hllve thought Ihattherc .... a.'I no longer any pride, lelf-inh:resl_ or envy. The l ". .. ofp.b men in the ~ tale atlll in science Ilcccple41 the mosl hum II I e j"1081tlOnfJ nt...' IImeb' e. F'r instruction . Lagr ange and Laplat:e taugIIt a nt I Ittn ImD dred stude , , ~o m.: e a se~ a..I rell dr · ~... to take tlletT-'* grown men who wer t!" III y a muu s-cam _L.. uld in"at thc Ecole No rmale .lind 10 learn to leach. They came as I)CIII I. Ilt~y co . _ .... 0 Can-' dcpth of winter. at that time flf p·()vt'C rty and famine. . .. A j;r"eat CI'Iiz • e . alol .. . was the real fotlndo;-r of the Eeole Polytechnifluc, Tllt~y lea rul·tl WIth the"It:dI' soldi er~ .... Wlllchiul; the IIl1illterrulltccl inv"ntion s of their leachen, lhc BtUI

,

Ch. F. \lie!, as an adversary o f Olgineering construction. no less than as a royalist, "'as necessarily also an adversary of the Ecole Poly technique. H e laments the decline of architecture as art-a decline "that began with that temble period when the throne o f our king "'as toppled." Charles-Franc;:ois Vid, De fa C/tutt: imminente de laJdrou de fa cOnJtruch"on dtJ biih"mt:nJ ro France, vol. 1 (Paris, 1818), p. 53. The study o f architecture as art is, according to him, more diffirult than the mathematicaJ theory of construction; as proof, he cites the many prius won in this field by studen ts of the Ecole ~Iytecluuque. The author speaks contemptuously o f the new educational arrangements-" these new institutions professing everything with everything else"-and he writes o n the same page : "l...ct us pay homage here to the government that has judged SO well of the difference between mathematics and architecture, and which has preserved the special school in Paris for the reaching of this art, and recreated the private boarding school o f Rome.." CharlesFranc;:ois Vie!, De l'lmpuwance des mathimah'queJ POUT 4$JUTt:T fa Jofidili tkJ bliJiIIImf (Paris, 1805), p. 63. Vie! emphasizes (ibid., pp. 31-32) the irrational element in the genuine study of architecture: "The fonus preexist the construction and constitute essentially the theory o f the art o f building," In 18 19 (De fa Chute . . . ! vol. 2. p. 120), he is still denouncing " the attitude of the century toward the fine am in general, which it puts in a class with the induJfn"al arts." [r2a,3J From the time of Napoleon I, the Ecole Polytechnique was subject to continual ~proach for providing practicaJ training with an overly broad theoreticaJ founda-

Ilon. These aiticisms led, in 1855, to proposals fOT reform, against which Arago look a most determined stand. At the same time, he dismissed the charge that the schOOl had become a breeding ground of re\'olutionary animus: "I have been tol~ o f a reproach Arago, Su r 1'a'lcit:7ln~ .&ole po/yuch· luque (Paris, 1853), p. 42. [r3.11

•

I~ l--e Cure de uillose, wh~ch Balzac wrote in tlll.~ yean! 1837 to 1845, there arevery \'loleut. attacks 011 tJle Ecol« Polytecimique (coming in the leiter of Grego' Gerard to Ii~s patron . the hanker Crossetete) . Balzac fearl! thal Ille forced study~ t~le e:l(IlCt sCiences would ha ve devas tating erfects nn the spiritual cOllstitutioQ and life s pan of tile students. Still more characteristic are lhe following reReetiOQ 8: " I do not bdieve that an y engineer who ever left the Ecole could huild one of the miracles of architeeture which Leonardo da Vlm:.i crected-Leonardo who was at once engineer. architect, and paioter, one of the inventors of hydraulic science, the. indefatigable constr uctor of canals. Thry are so accus tomed while not yet in theitteen s to the bald simplicity of geometry, that by the time they leHve the Ecole th have quite 108t all feeling for grace or ornament. A column, to their eye., ia~ uselesll was te of materia!' They return to the point where art bcgin8--
Ango's speech on the qucstion of fortifi cations·1 is directed agains t the report bJ Thiers and against Lamartine. The sl)eeeh is dated January 29 , 1841. Doe orib most important sections is head~d: "'The detached foru exam.ined from the-poiat of view of their political significance. Is it true that governments have never regarded citadels as a means of s ubduing and s uppressing l)(Ipulations?" From tbia section: >OM. Thiers does not like to admit thatlmy government , in order to control. the population , would ever resOrt to homharfiiJlg the towos , . . This illusion certainly d oes IlIInor to his humani ty and to his taste for fine arts ; but , .• few olben would s hare it . . . . And 80 , _ • one may subscribe to the protestations of J83S-against the detached fort s and the smaUer fortresses without incurring the epithlll of ' philistine.' or ' madman ,' or other such compliments ." Arago, Sur Ie. Forfi.. fications de Paris (Paris. 1(41), pp. 87,92-94. {r3,3] Arago fi ghts for the "continuous en ceinte" as opposed to the "detached forti"': uThe goal we s hould s tr ive for, in fortifying Paris, is clearly to give t.Jm gipntic city the mellns of defending itself solely wilh the aid of its Garde Nationale. ill' workers . the population of surrounding areas, and some detachments o£ regular army troops . ... This point granted , the best ramparts for Paris will be lboae the population find s tu be best- the rampa rts mOSI intimately suited to the tal", customs, ideas. and needs of an a rmed bourgeoisie. To pose the question in ,bit manner is to rej ect out of hand the system of detached forts. Behind a continoOid surrounding wa U, the Garde Nationale would have news of their familie.!! at all tilnes. The woumled would ha ve access to care, In lI uch a sit.uation . the appre.be&' sive gu ardsman would he as good as the seasoned vetenn. On the other hand. we wOIII(1 be strangely deluded if we imagined that c iti~ e ll s under dail y 'o hligatio ns " heads of £amiliel! and as heads of busioesses woultl gil, without great reluctance, to simI themselves up within the four walls of a fort- that they wOIJd he "repar~ to selluester themselves at the very mument when drcum@lallces ofthe mu@t pres1iDI kind wllu.hl demund their prc@cnt:t:a t the domestic heurlh ur at the counter. store. IIr wllrk~lwp . I can already hear the response to stich imperious demands: .btI

forti! will be ucc upil:d by regular army troops! You admit Ihen that . with a syHtem of fOl' n , the population could nol defeml itself alolle. Tllis is . . , an immense. a tCI'riblc a dmi~8 i O Il :' Aragu. S llrle.~ Fortijic(l/ioru de Jl"ru (Paritl . 1841), PI" 80-

81 .

{r3a. l ]

.Mar:( on the JUlie IlIilUI'fCction: '·tll order to dis pel the people's last illusion , in order to enable a cOlllp lete brea k with the past, it waMIIcceua ry for the customary poetio accolllpanimeni of 101 French uprising. the enthusiastic youth of the hOllr~ gcoisie. I.he Siudeni s of lhe Ecole Polytcchniljue, the thl'L'C-cornered hats-all to take the side of the oppressorM," Karl Marx. " Dem Andenken der Juni- Kampfe r " [Karl Marx (lis Denker. JUe/lScli rHld Rello/lltioniir, ed. D. RjazallOv (Vienna and Berlin <1928 ), p. 36).5 [r3a.2]

Again , ill 1871, ill Ius s trategy fur the defense of Paris. Blanqui comes back to the lI8el e~s'less of the CMts which Louis Philippe erected against Paris, [r3a,3]

The postrevolutionary tendencies of architecture, which gain currmcy with Le. doux, are characterized by distinct block·like structures to which staircases and pedestals are often appended in "standardized" fashion, One might discern in this style a reBection of Napoleonic military strategy. With this goes the effort to gmcrate certain effects by means of StIucturai massing. According to Kaufmann "Revolutionary a~tecture aimed to produce an impression through ~ m~ses, the sheer Wetght of the fornu (hence the prefe~ce for Egyptian fornu, \ Which. predates the Napoleonic campaign), and also through the handling of matenals. TIle cyclopean embossment of the saltworks, the powerful ordon. ~ce of the Palais de Justice at Aix, and the exC'eme severity of the prison d~lgned for this city , , . speak clearly of that aim." Emil Kaufmann, nn Ledoux bu CorbuJier (Vierma and Leipzig, 1933), p. 29. [r4,1]

u

Lello ux '8 planned toll· belt for Paris : " From the beginning, be set his sights as high as possihie, His tollgates were intended to proclaim from afar the glory of the calJita!. Of the more than forty gIlHftIlIOUSeS, 1I0t one r esembled any of the otbers. II.lld amollg his papers a£ler his death were found a number of unfinished plans for eXIJon\!iug the ~)' sl e m , " Emil Kau£mllllll , Von Ledoux flis Le Corbusier: Ursprung "'1(1 Enl't';ckllJflg d el' (llilorlOlllell ;lrcllitektur (Vienn a HIIII Leipzig, 1933) , p. 27 . [r4 ,2]

'" . y so far alullg dl atthc ideas which a ppear ."Shul'll y Hft t-·l '.00 . . tUllgs wen : a , rllilu III I~t lvux il IU I B0 11 " et.~ " ' emCllta ' " IJULUu ." rs t8 oC passiunate naturea-wcre Leing pr'Jj)uuud ,·.1 as OIlI(:la • otll'III\:, . .. 0 Illy tllrec IIccHlle5 Separale the late work of B whi·1 " gS I>( Frcndl claSSICism, "" l' lonlld. _. <. 1 " . • • . em)Ol les t. IC Ica cI IUl fl'OIll the ., " k lug " ..lVt;' . rec", des k,o", . (/'u rc /II", eClllre tl ( 0 urallU. w If)S~ I' lUI had I/, tleCls IlJllucllct" I I ur 'Uig t 'E' " ani ' "III I.' IC pCrlml " f()Il(lwlII,l;. " T hcy aN! Iht' thn:c Ilcl'Ie _lIlpll'C ad t·~ f I I I:: \' . . . \:I IIUX 'S Clll't~er_ DUralul. ..·1.0 HIIIIQUIICt::d tile lIurm from his chair at Ihe ctole ltuya le I'nlytt::c!mique in Parii , ... tlh·ergt.-s frOIll B10lulel UII aU eSi
l'I" ,, " ',il' , " " '

points. His prim.:r hegins ... with violent attac ks on Iwo {amoul works of DUT()(lUe art . St. Pe ler ', in Rome. along with ill square, a nd lite Paris Panthea. ure invoked as counte rexamples . . . . Wherea, Blonde! ....ar n8 of ' monolobOIll plunimelry' alld would not be unmindful of the fUlic tion of perspective, Our.Qc( sees in the elementary ,chem. ta of the plan the only correct 80Iutionll." Ellail Kaufmawl, Von Ledoux bil Le Co rbwier (Vienna and Leipzig, 1933), pp . SO-sl.

FIRST SKETCHES

(r4,3} The institution of the PontI et Ch aussees (Civil Department of Bridges and Hip.. way,> had the unique privilege of coming through the grea t Revolutioll utlCOQ..

tested .

[r4a.1J

The stullelltl o{the: Ecole Polytechnique. according to Barthelemy: Glory to you. youths o£ baoqueu and dartll! 110'1' we applauded in our 1'«18' hear u

When on the dU~ I Y "reel you look your B18ml . Elegantly dreuetl, with rifle in hand! Barthelemy lind Miry, L 'lnJllrrection (Paris , 1830). I)· 20.

[t4 ••2)

,

-First Sketches Paris Ar cades

1bcsc arly skc:tche5 for Tht AmukJ I'rojt(t (Gt.sammdtt <riftnl, vol. 5 (FranIr.fun: Suhrk.amp. 1982). pp. 991-1038) ""'Cl'C writlm by Benjamin in a bound notebook. that oomains variou5 other !IOIGS and drafu dating from mid·1927 to early 1930. Many of the Iketches an: qosscd OUt in 8elYillllin'. manuscript, presumably because in lllWl casu they wen:: revised and transferred to the =woi~ of the COll,v!utes; lheK cana:lcd ! kctches an: printed bere in a smalla typesiu, with aon-n:ferenccs to the corresponding anria in the convohues and early dnfts. (Some of the UIlClIllcded sketches. in the larger typesiu, were also trarufcnm to the oonvolutc:l, and an: accordingly ~'OSHerercnt('d.) Cross-n::fcrcnces should not be considered WIiIUSOve. 1be mmtbcring here, as in 'The Arcades of Pari!,M ~ thai of the German editor and bears no rdation to the numbering of the oonvoluta. The sign (l() indicates an iUcgibk word.

The asphalt roadway in the middle: teams of harnessed humans, hwnan carriages. Procession of human carriages.
The StIttt that runs through houses. Track of a L2,7.>

ghOSt

through the walls of howes. <See
I\=oplc who inhabit thest arcades: the: signboards with the: names have nothing in common with those that hang beside: respcaable cnayv.7.}'3. Rather, they recall the plaques on lht railings of cages at the zoo, put there to indicate not 50 much the dwelling place as the name and origin of the captil,fe animals. <See bO,2.> ,3> \\brld of particular secret affinities: palm trtt and feather dwter. hairdryer and \knw de Milo, champagne bottles, prosthc:sa, and letter-writing manuals,

When. as children, we wac made a present of those grGt encyclopedic worksWorld and MallRind or The Ear/II or the latest volwne of the J(w Un iuerJelV~n't it into the multicolored "Carboniferous Landscape" or "European Animal Kingdom of the Ice Age" that we plungcd first of all, and weren't we, as though at ; St sight, drawn by an indetenninate affinity between the ichthyosaurs and ~OIlS, the mammoths and the woodlands? Yet this same strange rappon and PrtmordiaJ relatedness is revealed in the l andsca~ of an arcade. Organic world and inorganic world, abject poverty and insolent luxury enter i.nto the Illost COntradictory conlDlwllcation : the commodity imenllinglcs and interbreeds as Promiscuousl)" as images in the m ost tangled of dreams. Primordial landscape of

coo.sUOlption. <See a O,3.>

Trade and traffic are the twO cornpouCDlS of the: street. Now, in the: arcade the nrst or ~ (en-or, COrTtttro in A3a,7> has all but died out: the traffic !.herf: is rudimentary. 1'be arc.1dc: is a SLrCt:t of lascivioUli collunO'CC onl),; it is wholly adapted to arou.sing desires. TIuu, there is no mYlitery in the.- f30that whon:s fed spontaucously dr.lwn there. BccaUk in tills StKC( all th(' juices slow to a standstill, the conunodity prolifc:ratCi along the ~ fronts and ('llIers into new and fanwtic combination.~, like: the tissue: ill nUllon.
Evnywhere stockings playa starring role. They an: found in the: photographer's studio, t.hen in a doll h05pital.. and. one dar. on the side table of a taYCm. waldled over by a brirt <Sec ~Arcadcs ~ and b°.l ,) (A°,1P n le :treacle may be conce:ivttl as lIIille:rdl spa
The will rums do .......... the wide street into the teeth of pleasure and, as lust, drags wit.h it into its gloomy bed whatever it finds in the way of fetish, talisman, and gage of fate across its path, drags with it the rotting debris of letters, kisses, and names. Love presses forward with the inquisitive fingers of desire down the

Arcade a.nd railroad station: ~ I Arcade and church: yes I Church and railroad station: Marseilles !
winding Street. Its way leads through the interior of the lover, which opens up to him in the image of the beloved who passes lightly before him. This image opens up his interior to him for the first time. For. as the voice of the truly beloved

I\lster and arcade: yt's / l\Jslcr and building: no I fuster and (x>: open I

Conclusion : erotic magic I T nne I Perspective I Dialctical reversal (commodity-l}'PC).
awake=:ns in his heart an answering voice=: which he=: has never before heard in himself, the words which she speaks awaken in him thOUghLS of this new, much mort: hidden ego that reveals to him her image, while the touch of her hand awakens
............... ,

Game in which children have to fonn a brief sentence o ut ofpven words. 'Ibis game is seemingly played by the goods on display: binocu1ars and Bower seedI. screws and musical scores, makeup and stuffed vipers, fur coats and revolvers. dl'Cp-sea fish-that is to say, beings who live ae me bottOm of a sea. ~ no 1U0re fed the pressure of the atmosphere than fish fed that of tlx. water; this in no way altCl'll the fact that both sets of creatures reside on an ocean 800& With dIe study of t.he arcades. a closdy related reorientation in space is opened up. ~ stJttt itself is thereby manifest as (x) well·worn interior: as living space of the coUectiYe, for true collectives as such inhabit lhe street. TIle collective is an eternally a~ elCt'naUy agitated being that-in the space bclWttn the building fronts-li\'C$, expaic:nces, understands, invents as much as individuab do within the privacy of their own four walls· For it. for this collective, enamdcd shop signs are a wall decoration as good as, if.no: better dWl, dlC inexpensive oleograph above the hearth. Walls with their ~1bst No ~ are its writing desk, llC'wspaper stands its libraries, display windows its gfazed ill.aC~!l>le armoirc.~. nl.1.ilboxcs its bronzes. belldles its bedroom furniture . and the caf~ tcrraCC- III the balcony from which it looks down on its housebold. As with :1 railing where pavcrs hang their co.1.ts before going to \'I1Ork, the vestibule is the hidde'l b

There is, to speak Ollce mOl\" of restaurants, a nearly infallible criterion for determining their rank. TIlls is not, as one might readily assume, their pricc range. we find this w!eXpCCted criterion in the color of the sound thai grttts us when
rcw

If one wanted to d:uu-actcmc the incxhawtible charm o rParis in a words, one COUld $ay that there is in t1w atmosphw:: a wisely apportioned nWttutc, $uch that
<8",3) Carus on Paris, the 3Dllosphere and its colors! I Paris as the city of painttts I Chirico: the palette of gray <see 01a,7 and Dla,8)
an.

..... . ......... Every year, one hears it said that the last Bastille Day did not measure up to previous ones. Unfortunatdy, and by way of exception, it was true this time. 1be reasons: First, the cool weather. Second, the city this year had refused to grant the usual fWlds to the holiday committee. Thrd, the &anc has to some ~eg:rcc . stabilized.' And everyone knows what a splendid basis for popular festivals a weakened currency is. Last year, when in July the franc was in the midst of a terrific slump, the currency communicated its impetuosity to the desperate public, People danced as they had seldom d one before. At the streetco~ers ~ could find the old image: long festoons of decmc bulbs, platforms Wlth mUSl" cians, crowds of the curious. But the dynamism of the tempos was undou~tedly weak~, and the three-

In the first half of the previous century, theaters tOO, by preference, fowld a place in the arcades. In the Passage des Panoramas, the "Theatre des Varietes stands next to the Chil~1l 's Theater of M . Comte:~ another theater, the eymnase deS Eruants, was located in the Passage de 1'000ra, where later on, around 1896) tbe

cernmentating naturalist theater of Crurac housed the Theatre de Verite, in which one·act plays were performed by a nude couple. Today, one still finds in lhe Passage Choiseul the Souffes Parisiennes. and if the other theaters have had to close their doors, the small bare booths o f the ticket agents open <something> like a secret passage to all tbeaters. But this gives no idea of how sma dIe corrdation between arcade and theater originally was. Under - , it was the CUSWnl to name fancy·goods shops after the most successful vaudevilles of Ihe season. And since such shops, by and large, made up the most elegant pan of the arcades, the gallery was, in places, like the mockup of a theater. These 1fWgasinJ de nouveautiJ played a particular role here. stereoscope. The nineteenth cemury
A walk through Paris will begin with an a"""ritif-that is between five and six 'c! ~ . o ~. I would not tie you down to this. You can take one of the great railroad StatIOns as your point of departure: the Care du Nord, with trains leaving for Berlin; the Care de l'Est, with departures for Frankfun; the Gare Saint-I...az.are, Where you can take o ff for London ; and the Care de Lyon. with its <.xxx.x> into the P.L.M. If you want my advice, l'd recommend the Gare Saim-Lazare. There you have half of France and half of Europe around you ; nanles like Lc: Havre, Provence, Rome, Amsterdam, Constantinople are spread through the street like ! ....·cet filling through a tOrte. It is the so-called Qlartier Europe, in whidl the greatest cities of Europe bave all commissio ned a street as emblem of their prestige. A rather precise and rigo rous etiqueue prevails in this diplomatic corps of European streets. Each one is clearly set ofT against lhc oUlers, and if they have SOlne business to transact with one another-at the corners-they come together vt'.r). Courteously, without the slightest ostentation. A foreigner who was unaware of the fact would perhaps Dever nouce that he was in a royal household here. A.top this partiatlar duane, however, is the Gare Saint· Lazare itself, a robust and ~ sovereign lady, a clan~g pu..m.ng. princess or iron .~Uld smoke. <Sec Ll ,4.) ti l we are by no means obligcd to limit ourselves to railroad stations. Railroad

........ ... .

stations make good slaning points, but they also serve very wdl as destination.. 1l1in~ now o~ the city's s~luares. Here, ccnain distinctions are called for : SOme arc \Vlthout luslory aJld \\f1lhout name. Thus, there is the Platt de la Bastille and the Place de la RCpubliquc, the ,Place de 1a Concorde and the Place Blanche, but there arc also others whose dcslgners aR unknown, and whose names an: often not 10 be found o n any wall. 1l:tese, squares are lucky accidents, as it were, in the urban landscape; mey do not eJlJOY the patronage of history like the ~ VendoOle o r ~le Place ,de Gre,ve' ,are not the result of long planning, but instead resemble architectural unproVlS fruits. These tiny hidden S<Jl1artI are the futu ~ Gardc~s of the Hesperid~. (See Pl ,2.) Let us supposc, then, that . at five:: 0 clock we SIt. down to an aperitif on the Plaer Sainte:Julie. Of 0 ~ tlung we may. ~ sure: we will be the only foreigners and will have, perhaps, not even one ParisI:U1 neac us. And should a neighbor present himself, he willlllOlt likely brive tile impression of being a provincial who has stopped in here at the end of the day to have a beer. Now, here we have a little secret password of freemasonry by which fanaticaJ Paris·aficionados, French as well as foreign, recognize one another. TIlls word is "province." With a shrug of the shoulders, the. D1.Ie Parisian, lhough he may neve::r travel out of the city for :'fars at a stretch, refuses to live in <PaJis). He lives in the trro.ilm~ or the tUuxieme or the dixhuilibne; 1I0l in Paris but in his arrolldwanmt-in the third, seventh, or twentieth. And this is the provinces. Hert, perhaps. is the secret of tile gentle begemony which the city maintains over Franer: in the hean of its neighborhoods, and provinces, it has welcomed the OtllO' into itself, and so posseNCI more provinces than the whole of France. FOr it would be foolish to depend OIl tile burtaucratic division into ammdiJJanents here: Paris has more: than twenty of thou and comprises a multitude of towns and villages. A young Parisian author; J acques de Lacn:telle, has rtttntly taken as the theme of his dreamy <~ 8!nerie this quest for the secret Parisian districts, provintts, arrondiuemenlJ, and hal oITered a dcsoiption of a rhNur parisien <Parisian drtamer> that teaches us a great deal in t\vemy pages.' Paris has its South, with its Riviera and sandy beach where new construction plays; it has its foggy, rainy Breton coast on the banks of the Seine , its BurglUldian market comer not far from the H otel de Ville, and itt harbor aUeys of ill fame out of Toulon and Marseilles-naturally not on the knoU or Montmartre but just behind the respectable Place Saint·Michel. Then= are other spotS t.hat look as though, on the photo of a
And 10 have missed the onset of evening, with the question confided from ~ hean o f the hour, is proof of a successrul, abundant Parisian aftemoon, which JJ much too beautirul to be mcrely a vestibule of the Moulin Rouge. On another occasion in noct\lmal Pm-is .....oe will make sure to take our <x> only after dinner. eCD ,1)

SurrealisD~ ~"wave .of dreams"-new an of 8!nerie. New nineteenth.ttntury past-Paris Its clasSIC locale. Hert. fashion has opened the place of dialecticaJ

e."change between woman and ware. lne clerk, death, tall and loutish, measures the century by the y~ , ~rv~s ~equin ~clf to save costs, and manages single·handedly the liqwdaoon that m French 15 called "rtvolution." <See f O1 and B1 ,4.) And all this we know only since yesterday. ~ look on the empo/ offices. and where yesterday there was ... a room. <0°,1>

3!

Fashioil was never anything ()(her than: provocation of death through the woman. Here

of

erectw

with the: victory or death, tills provocation has ended. Death has the annatuC(' the whores as a pallid battle memorial on the banh or the new Lethe, wtuch as river of

asphab

fUIU

through the arcadc.~ . <5« 1",1 and 81 ,4.)

<0",2>

And nothing at all of what we are saying here actually existed. None ofit has ew=t lived-as surtly as a skeleton has never lived, but only a man. As surely, however.

-

" Being past, being no more, is passionately at work in things. To this the historian trusts for his subject mattcc. He depends on this force, and knows things as they are at the moment of their ceasing to be. Arcades are such momunents of beingno·mOre. And the energy that works in them is dialectics. The dialectic takes its way through the arcades, ransacking them, revolutionizing them, turns them upside down and inside out, conw=rti.ng them, since they no longer remain whal th~ are, from abodes of luxury to <x). And nothing of them lasts except the name: PflJJagt!J. And: Passage du Panorama i sio. 1n the inmOSt recesses of these names the upheaval is working, and therefore we hold a world in the names of old ~tree~, and to read the name of a strttt at night is like undergoing a rransfornlabon<.>.

Fashion as parody of the (motley) cadaver

Fashion a diaJogue with the body. even witll putRfaction.

Mold ill which mociemilY is CaSt

<0°,4)

Su=alism

Primal landscape of consumption I Colors Inhabitants Inner spaces DialecticaJ rtw=rsal l Paris doUs llllirieur I Salon Mirror I Ft:rspective TIleaters I Dioramas Mngo.fillJ de noulleaulb I Guides to Paris Fashion I Tllne Lethe (modem)

t:;Ct as inteno)" I the sitting rooUl I the dialectical rl'/JerJal 't refuge of the conunodity

All this is the arcade in our eyes. And it was nothing of all this earlier. <See a".2 and C2a,9 .> So long as the gas lamps, even the oil lamps ,",'CTC buming in ~ the arcades were fairy palaces. But if we want 10 think of them al the height o( their magic, ,",'C must call to mind the: Passage des Panoramas around 1870 : on one side, there was gaslight; on the other, oil lamps still Rickered. The de:cline seta in w:i~ electric lighting. Fun~amenlally, how~ver, it was 110 decline bUl, properly speaking, a reversal. As muunecrs, after plotung for days on end, take possessio of a fortified site, so the commodity by a lightning stroke seized pov.·cc over ~ arcades. Only then came the epoch of conunercial finns and figures. The inner radiance of the arcades faded with the blaze of dectric lights and withdrew into their names. But their name was now like a filter which let through only the InOsI: intimate, the bitter essence o f what had been. (TIlls strange capacity for distilling the present, as inmost essence of what has been, is, for true travelers, what giVc:a to the name its exciting and mysterious potency.) Architecture as the most inlportant testimony to latent "mythology." And the most important architecture of the nineteenth century is the arcade.-~ elTon to awaken from a dream as the best ~ple of dialectical reversal. Difficulty of this dialecticaltcchnique. <0",7>

lI1lpMSC Maubert, formerly d'Amboise. Around 1756, at Nos. 4-6, a poisoncr resided \..1th her twO assiswlts. All tltrce were fQWld dead one moming-killed through inhala· tion of Imoc fumes. <Sec: Ala,S.> <[".10>

In the Passage de la Rtunion there was once: a courtyard ; in the sixteenth cen-

wry. it was a meeting place for thieves. At the beginning of the nineteenth or end of the eighteenth century. a dealer in muslins (wholesale) sets up shop in the <Eo, ll> arcade. 1\,'0 pleasure districts in 1799: the: Coblentz' (for returning 6nigres) and the Temple.

<E",12>

u Charivari of 1836 has an illustration showing a poster that coven half a howefront. The windows arc left uncove~d , except for one, it seems, out of which a man is leaning while cutting away the obsuucting pic:cc of paper. <Sec: G3,6.> (E",13> Originally gas was delivered to fashionable establishments in containers for daily con5umption. <See Tl ,5.> <EO ,14>

,

Thurn as ~orama in the Galene Colben

u

Lorgnette dealer.

Rlicien David, Db"1 (perfonned befo~ (by?) Arab5), CJr.riJtophe ColO11lD (panorama mw.ic). <SttHI.5.> <E",16>

,

In 1893 the arcades ~ closed to COCOltes. <$er Hl ,4.>

<E",2>-

Music in the arcade!!. "Lantmlr lnt'!;1'qut l PitU lUntUJtr With this cry, a peddler would travel through the streets and, at a wave of the hand, step lip into dwclling1 ~ be operated his lantern, The l!fjidu: for the firs! exhibition of posters charaacristically ditplays a magic lantern. <See Qf,3.> (E",3>

Passage du Pont-Ncuf: described in Zola's Thirile I{identical with the earlier Passage Henri IV (IY).

Raquin, right at the beginning

£lie Nachmeron (?> , Arcades: Bois-de-Boulogne (today: Grosse·Tetc, R1:ullion.

<E", 17> ), LG Caire,

Commerce, <E", 18>

"Wmter, with the famed warmth of lamps .. . " Paul de Kock, La Graruk Ville,

Rage for tonoises in 1839. Tempo of Banerie in the arcades. <See D2a,l.>

d4.

~ 1.

Names of maga.sin.s de nout/tuutb (most derived from succClIsful vaudevilla): La FiIk d'Honneur, La Vestaie, Lc Pagt inconstant, Lc Masque de Fer, Lc Coin dc la Rue, La Lampe Mcrveilleuse, Lc Petit C haperon Rouge (LiILic Red Riding Hood>, Petite Nanettt. atauDlj~rc Allemande , Mamdouk. <See AI.2 .> <E",5>

Paul de Kock: "numerals of 6rc:" on the fronts of gambling howes.

([°,20>

Sign abO\'C a confectiuner's shop: "Aux Annes de \M::nhcr." A giO\-'Cr's: "Au Ci-l>evVJ1 . ~ ~ Jcune Honunc" . <See Al ,2.> • Olympia-continuation o f the street.' Kinship with the arc.'lde. Musee Gltvin : Cabinet des Mirages. Representation of a cOlmection between temple. railroad stanon, arcad es. and market halls where minted (PhosphOres' cent) meat is sold. Opera in the arcade. Catacombs in the arcade. ([",8~ In 1857 till: fU'st electric stn:t:t1igJlI-'l in J"aris (ncar the Louvre). (Sec Tl,4 .>

Passage Vivienne-sculptures at the cntTanCC representing allegories of commerce. In an inner courtyard, on a pedestal, a copy of a Greco-Roman Mercury. <[",2 1> Years of industrial growth under Louis XVIII. <See Ala,9.> Louis Philippe drives out prostitution from the Palais-Royal, closes the: gambling houses. <EO,23> Setup of thc panoramas: \,1(\'" from a I'llised pl:ufonn, surrounded by a balustrade, of ~u rfacc::s lying round about and beneath. The painting runs along a cylindrical wall approximately a hundred melers long and twenty meters high. TIle principal panoramas of Prtvost (the great paiuteI' of panoramas): Pam, Toulon, Rome, Naples, Amsterdam,

Tibil, Wagnun, Calais, Amwap, London, Florcnce, J eru.salem, Athens. Among hi. PlIo pits, Daguerre. <See Qj.a,l.> <Eo ,24.

Rachel resided in the Passage Vim-Dada!. <See Al a,4.>

84 Ru(' Franciade, " Passage:: du Desir," which in the old days i('d to a lieu galan/.

Site of the: Passage: du Caire: in the nOtorious "Cour des Miracles" (sc:c: Hugo, No~.n...e de Paris). It was called the "court of miracles" bc:causc: the: beggars who made this Place their guild hall shed their feigned infirmities thc:re. <Sec: A3a,6.> <[",2S>

<See A6a,4.)

<E",42)

The panoramas in the Passage:: des Panoramas were closed in 1831. February 12, 1790: exc:rution of the Muquis de: Favras (accused of counterttvolutionary conspiracy). 'Im: Place de: Grtve and the scaffold dec.kcd with Chinese lantc:nu. ~ Tla,9.) <[.,26> A Strasbourg piano manufacturer, Schmidt, made the firSt guillotine.

Gutzkow TqXlru that the exhibition saIom were full of orierual scenes calculat.cd to arouse: enthusiasm for Algiers. <See 12,2.) <E",44)

(hlcry for the arcades project. Does plush first appear under Louis Philippe?

<E".27.

Gc:orama in the: fourteenth arrondWnn(;1l.t. Small llatul"e-replica of France. <See ~, ....>

What is a "drawer play"? (CulZkow. Bn'ife au; Paro, vol. 1, p. 84)-(piice Ii tiroirJ1} 1J <E",46>

<'£ ",28) Passa~

Vivienne the "solid~ arcade, in cont:rast to the Passage dc:s Panoramas. No Iwtury

shop! in the fonner. Businesses in the Passage des Panoranw : Restaurant \&on, Marquis Chocolates, lending library, music shop. caricaruriu. Thcatrt: dc:s Vari~tb (tailon,

At what tempo did changes in fashio n take place in earlier times?

<E",47>

Fmd out the meaning o r bee de gazlt in argot and where it comes from.

<[",48)

The perspc:ctive: of the opc:ra in the Mus~e: Grivin (on the: Passage de: J'~ra, compareu Rmt6mt de 1'0000a). II <EO.30»

Read up on the manufacture of mirrors.

(E",49>

The (caricaturist?) Auben in the Passage Vero-Dodat. Marble p{..vementl

When did it become customary to give streets names that had no intrinsic rela. tion to them but were meant to commemo rate a famous man, and so forth ?

bootmakers, haberdashers, wine mc:rc.hants, hosiers). <Sc:e M ,I .>

<EO,l9.

<E",31 ) _

,

<E",50) Roi-Ma~n

<Mason King>-nickname of Louis Philippe. <Sec: Ela,1.>

Difference: ~tween pa.ua.ge and rill?

In 1863Jacques Fabien publishes Paris (;11. Jtmgt <Paris ~ a ~. ) He explains therebtJw c:learicity cause! multiple blindinB' through excess of light, and mduces madness bccauIc: of the tempo of news services. <See 82.1 .> <E",38'

Early writings on iron construction, technology of faaory construction, and so on? <E",52>

Names ofjc:wders wriue:n in false: gemuones above their shops. <See Al ,2.)

What is an asaaJ lamp? Invented in 1809 by Bardin.Mandl .l5

Transition from boutique to malaJin. The: shopkeeper buys provisions for a w«k aDd <E",35> withdraws to the enltt5ol. <See Al,3.>

What are the atmosphericaJ railroads of Vallance:?'8 Where does the citation of Apollinaire in Crevd come from?'l

In great vogue around 1820: casrunerc.

<E",36>

Origin of the magic lantern. Inventor, Athanasius Kircher. In 1757, there were only three cafes in Paris. <Sec: D3a, I.> Identify the frontispiece: to volwne 1 of L'Hmnite de fa ChausJEe d :A"tin<~; 1813):~ E, ~ Praise

God and all my shops" - saying atuibuted to Louis Philippe.

<[".55>

~ere is Picabia's proposaJ taken from-that or letting two mirrors face: and look Ulto each other? Likewise cited in Creve!. As epigraph to the section on mirrors. <E",56> ~ormation about the construction of ule Carcc:l lamp, Ul which a clockwork mechanism ~Vcs Ule oil from btolow up into Ule: wick, whereas in the Argand lamp (quinqud) the oil Ilps OUt of a reservoir into the: wick rrom abovc:, producing a shadow. <See Tla,7.> <E",57> Where did Charles Nodicr write agains! gas lighting?18

<EO,58>

,

a good subject for wax. Boredom die dandy who despises new clothing: whatever he wean mwt appear slightly frayed . N opposed to a theory of dreams that would reveal to W -p3yches," the world that comdlto.sttm pointless. What about it? <See eO,2 and 02a,2.>
... .. .. . . . ... .

The city made of markets. Thus Riga. when viewed from the other side of the: river in the evening light, looks like a warehouse. When multicolored clouds gather over the ocean, Chinese legend says the gods are coming together to hold a market, They name this phenomenon hai-tlri, or the sea-market.
Arcades: houses, passages. having no outside. Like the dream. (Sec Lla,D Catalogue of mwes : Luna, CountCSII Geschwitt, Kate Greenaway, Mors, CIto de Mtrode. Dulcinea , Libido, Baby Cadwn, and Friederike Kdnpner. ~See Cl ,3.)

Comparuon of ~ arcades to die indoor arerut5 in which olle learned to ride a bicycle. In these halls the figure of the ,..,oman au umed its most seductivt: 3Spea: as cyclist. "That ia how she appears on contemporary posters. Cheret all painter ofthU feminine pulchritude. <See Bl,2.> muses of Sum:a1ism: Luna, CJro de Mtrode, Kate Grecnawzy, Man, Friederike Kanpner, Baby Cadum, Hedda Gabler, Libido, Angelika Kauffinann, Couutas GeschYo"itL20 Amid the smoke of battle, on the prinkd picture: sheets, is smoke in which spiriQ rile (from the 11wusand and One N'tghlJ). <See O2a,8.)
Then: is a wholly unique experience <ErjahnlflgJ of dialectic. The compelling--tbe drutic-expcrience, which refutes everything "gradual" about becoming and shows all ~ ing "devclopmc:nt~ to be dialcaical reversal, eminrody and thoroughly ~m~ .. 1bt awakening from dream. For the djalcaical schcmatism at the core of this. mapc ~ the Chinese have found, in their fairy tales and nO\-d.!as, the most ra~ ~ Accordingly, we prcsa1t the flCW, die dialecUca1 method of doing ~tory: WIth the : : sity of a dream, to pass dlJ'OUgll what has been, in order to expeneoce the: p~ world waking world to which the dream refersl (And every dream refers to the waking . Everything previous is to be pcru:D"llted historically.) <Sec hO,4 and Kl,3)
mon with the experience <Erfahrun(, of dreams. Its historical confi.gu~o~ ~ a For the configuration. Every epoch has sudl a side turned toward dreanu, the dtil~ SSide. tion' previous century, il is the arcades, But' whe~ .the ~uc.~ti?n of ear~er gen:t-da)' e: ( , Boredom and dust. Dream a g'"dmletll one ca.lUlOt rum. On the: outside, tlle: gray b~ (of sleep). Slc<.'T' state. hypnotic, of lhe dusty figures in the Musc-e Glivin. A sleeper 15

And boredom is the gracing before which the courtesan teases death. <See B1,1 .)
,

There are, at bottom, two sorts of philosophy and two ways of noting down thoughts. One is to sow them in the snow-or, if you prefer, in the fire clay-of pages; Saturn is the reader to contemplate their increase, and indeed to harvest their flower (the:: meaning) or their fruit (the verbal apression). The other way is to bury them with dignity and erea as sepulcher above their grave the image, the metaphor-cold and barren marble." (F",12) Most hidden aspect of the big cities: thU historical o~ the new metropolis, with iu uniform streets and endless rows of howes, has given material existence to those architcc· turc5 of which lhc ancients dreamed- the labyrinths. Man of the aowd. Impulse that twns the big cities into a labyrinth. Fulfilled through the covered passageways of the: arcades. <Sec M6a,4.) . P1wb the matuial of the age of Louis Philippe, <Sec El ,7.> Relationship of this kind of memory with the dream,
•

Hegel : in itsclf-for itself-in and for itsclf. In the PIriiTlommoiogit. thc::se staga of the diale::ctic become:: consciousnas-self-consciousnas-rea5on.

Gamut in the word paJJag~.

' 1Uin, . hov..'Crs have: given birth to many adventurcs.~2l Diminishing magical pov..'C r of tile

rain. Mackinto.~h . ~Sce 01 ,7.)

Wha t the big city of modem times has made or tm ancient conception of the labyrinth. It has raise::d it, through the nama of streets, into the spheR' of language, raised it from out of the network of streets in which the. city <x) designated <x>within language (x). ~P, 19)

'''''do,''';

1ltt trUe expressive. character of street names can be r«ogniz.ed as soon as they are

What was othawl3e resc:rv«I for onJy a very few words-a privileged ""'" "~ names-the: city has made pcwiblc for all words, or at lea.u II gttat many: to be to the, noble: status o f namc.. And this supranc revolution in language wu canied whatu most general: the Jt:ittt. And a vast order appc.an in !he fact that aU narnu~ lip cities run into one anoth.a" without cxerc:i.ring any influence (~ on one another.~!: those much-ovcnucd IlllIIlC.S of great men, alrady haH-congealcd into concepts ~ more pa.u through a filter and regain the absolute:; through iu 5U'eCl names ' the ~ image of a linguistic COSm<». <Sec PJ,5.) • ( .. at)' •

devated

nllm(;

makes for the magic of the
Names of streets written vertically (when? <x) book? at any rate the invasion of the letters.

Gaman). On CF",22)

w

'Ibe structure of book! like La Cramk Vaik, u Diable d Paris, nll1JfaU pe;Ms JtuX~J is a litaary phenomenon ilial corresponds to the stereoscopes, panoramaa, aad so fonh. <See ~ ,6. )
d_

Paintings of foliage in the BibliotMque Nationale. 1l:U.5 work was done in .. ,

(F".25'

With the dramatic signboards of the magasiru rk nouveautb, ~art enten lhc: ac:rvicc oldie busine,u man.ft (See Ala,9.) <.F"';26)

Persian fashion mak~ its appearance in the mania for magasin.s.
Fate of 50"tCt names in the vauilS ofthc: Mfuo. <Sec Pl.3.>

On the peruliarly voluptuous pleasure in naming strttts. <See PI ,8 .•Jean ~ MWUmisme, organisation gin&ale Paro: Sa Cfnutitution ginirak, part 1 ~ 1858). IIRue du senegal." "Place d 'Afrique." <See Pl a ,3,) In this conneco~

u

something on the Place du Maroc. <See P l a,2.) Monuments are sketched out 1ft this hook, too. <1"",29'

prollSl 'S remarks on the: Rue de Parme: and the: Rue du Bac.23

A.I the conclusion of Matim et mimoirt. Bergson develop! the idea that perception is a function of timc:. U, let us say, we were to live iliOn: calmI.y. according to a different rhytlun. the:re would be: nothing "subsistttlt" for us, but inslead e\-erythingwould happen right before: our C)'es; everything would strike UJ. But this is precisely what occurs in dreams. Ll order to understand the arcades from the ground up, we sink them into the deepest stratum or the dream: we speak of them all though they had struck w . A collector loeks at things in much the same way. Things come to strike: the great collector. How he himself pursues and encounte:rs them, what changes in the: eruc:mble of items: are effected by a newly supervening item-all this shows him his alTairs dissolved in constant Hux, like realities in the dream. is<<: Hla,5.>

,20>

Only the meeting of two different street "cornu."

set

beside refOrmisl proposal.! for their normalization. <Sec. Pl ,4.>

Until ca. 1870 the carriage ruled. Flinerie, on foot., took place principally in the: arcades. <Sec: Ala,!.>

,

Rhythm of perception in the dream: story of the three troUs,

~He explairu that the Rue Grange-Bateli6-e is particularly dwty, that one gets tmibly grubby in the Rue: Rtaumur." Aragon, PaJsan de Paris (PaN, 1926), p, 88.:l4<See Dla.2.>
"The coarsest hangings plastering the walls of cheap hotds will deepen into splendid dioramas." Baudelaire, Paradis artjfia'els, p. 72.B

lil t has often happened to me to note certain trivial events passing before my eyes as sbowing a quite original aspett, in which J fondly hoped to discern. the spirit of the period. 'This,' I would tell myself, 'was bound to happen today and could not have bttn other than it is. It is a sign of the times.' 'AHl, nine rimes out of ten, I have come across the very same event with analogous circumstances in old memoirs o r old history hooks." A. France, Le Jardin d'Epicure. p, 11 3."" <See

5 1.2.)

~e 6gure of the fl ineur. H e resembles the hashish eater, takes space up into ~rsdf like the latter. Ll hashish intoxication, the space starts winking at us : What do yo u think may have gone o n here?" And with the very same question,

Red lights marking the entrance to the underworld o f names. name: and labyrinth in the Metro. <See Cla,2.> Cashier as Danae. <Sec C l ,4.)

Link

be(WCCl1

spac~ accosts the Daneur. <See Mla,3.) In no other city can be answer it as l::ct.sd y as he can here. For of no other city has more been written. and more is

hisOWn

he~ abo ut cenain s tretch~ of the ciry's streets than elsewhere about the tory of entire countries.

Death and fashion. Rilke, the piWa~ from the DuUieser Elet,'inl.28

\d5 is it a question hett of eternal reruml, but rather thal the. face of the world, the colossal bead, precisely in what is newest never allen- that thi'I " n~st" rcnains, in C'-cr')' respect, the same. This constitutCS w e etemiry of heD and the sadist's delight in inllovation. To determine the totality of traits which define this "modenUry" is to rtpre·

Characteristic. ofJugendstil au posters with full-length figures . So long asJugend. stillas[ed, man refused to grant a place to things on the giant silver surface of the mirror, and claimed it for himself alone. (C",7>

senl hell. <Sec Sl ,5.) RcJugcndstil: Pc!ladan. <SceJ18,6.)

Definition of the "modern" as the new in the COntext of what has always already bcc:n there. <Sec: SI ,4.)

CarcfuJ investigation into the relation between the optics of the: myriorama and

"1'bc clever ParUians ... , in order [0 disseminate their fashions more easily, made usc. of an especially con.spiroow reproduc.rion or their new creatioru-namcJy tailOl1l' dummies .. .. These dolls, which still enjoyed coruiderable importance in the s~tecnth and eighteenth centuries, were given to little girls 35 playthings when their career as fashion figurines had ended." Karl Grober, Kirrderspith.eug aus alter Ztit (Berlin, 1927), pp. 3 1-32. <See Zl ,l.>
the time: of the modem, of the naYest. They au rdatc:d, cenainJy, as the fundaDlental coordinates of this world. It is a world of suict discontinuity; what is

always again new is not something old that remains, or some:thing past that reCUrs, but one and the same crossed by countless intermittences. (!bus, the gamble:r lives in intermittence.) Intermittence me:ans that every look in space meets with a new constellation. Intermittence the measure: of time in 6lm, And what follows from this: time: of bell, and the chapttt o n origin in the: book. on Baroque.oW
Perspective in the course of centuries. Baroque galleries. Scenography in the: eighteenth century. Play on words with "·rama" (on the modc:l of "diorama") in Balz.ac at the beginning of I+re CorM. (SeeQj.,6.)

,

All true insight forms an eddy. To swim in time: against the dire:ction of the swirling sttea.m. Just as in art, the: decisive: thing is: to brush nature against the grain.
(G",12)

To cultivate fidds where, until now, only madness has reigned. ~ abea: with the whetted axe of reason, looking neither right nor left SO as not to succumb to the bonor that bcckoru from dttp in the primeval forest. But every ground must at some: point baYe been turned over by reason, must have been cleared of the undergrowth of delu.siou md myth. 'This i.s to be accomplished here for the tarain of the nineteenth a::nnuy. <Sec Nl,4.) cGo,13> Miaocosmic journey which the- dreamer makes through the regions ofllis own body. For he has this in common with the madman: the noises emanating from within the body. wruch fOT the salubrious individual conve~ in a steady surge of health and bring oa sound slccp if they arc not overlooked, dissociate for the one who drca.m.s. BI~ pressure, intestinal chum, hcanbeat, muscle sensations become individually perccpuble ~ him and demand the explanation which ddusion or dream image holds ready. 1M sharpened receptivity is a feature of the dreaming coU«tive, which settles into the arc:ada as into the insidcs of its own body. ~ must roDow in its wake in order to expound ~ ' ." . -' ____ .. 29 ,,_ Kl'

Rustling in the painted foliage under the vaulted ceilings of the Biblioth~que Nationa1eroduced by til(: many pages cominually leafed through in the books hett. (See 53,3.) P .
Pmpeaival character or the ainoline, with its manifold flOlI.IlCU. In earlier rimes, allcast six petlicoats were worn underneath. (!i« El:,l.)

WUde's Salome-Jugendstil-for the: first time, the cigarette. Lethe Bows in the ornaments ofJugc:ndstil. ~The: Gum-Resin Don!' Rilke's pic:ce on doUs.'1

Glass over oil paintings-only in the: ninetee:nth cc:ntury?

Physiology of be:ckoning. The nod of the gods (see: introduction to Heinle's papcrs).32 Waving from the: mail coach, to the organic rhythm of the: trotting horses. The 5('.OSe1ess, desperate:, cutting wave from the: dc:parting train. Waving has gone: astray in the railroad station. On the: other hand, the wave: to strangers passing by on a moving train. This above all with chi1drm, who arc: waving to angels whe:n they wave to dIe: noisc:Jess, unknown, neve:r·n=rurning people. (Of COurse, they are also saluting the passing train.)
O~heus. Eurydice:, ~hind. Eurydice in

I-le:rmes at dIe: train station. Orpheus the one who stays the: midst (~ of kisses. Humes the: stationmaster with his Signal disk. <See LI ,V a neoclassical motif. With the: ne:oclassicism of Cocteau, Stravinsky, Picasso, Chirico, and othc:rs, it has this in common: the: transitional space of awakening in which we now are living is, when=ver possible, t~versed by gods. ntis travc:rsal of space by gods is to be understood as lightlUng-like. And only ctttain of ~ gods may be thought of here:. Above: all,

nus

Hennes, the masculine god. It is characteristic that., in neoclassicism, the IllUIea who ~ so important for classical humanism mean nothing whatsoevu. ~ over, the~ itl much in Proust that belongs in the contexts of neoclassicism: of gods. Also, the significance of homosexuality in ProUSt can be grasped &tnn this perspective alone. Mo~ generally, the progressive leveling of the difTen::nce between masculine and feminine elements in love belongs in this space. But what is important above all in Proust is the stake which the entire work tw in the: supremely dialectical dividing point of life : waking up. ProUSt begins with a presentation of the space of someone awakening.- Wbe~ neoclassicism is ba..i.. cally lacking is in the fact that it builds an architecture for the gods passing by which denies the fundamenta1 relations of their comillg·to-appearance. (A bad • reactionary architecture.)

Ou,,-eyrier. <Sec: Yla,6)

name.

oanoi!. <Sec Yla.6.) Specialty as a criterion for the fundamental differentiation of items displayed according to the interests of buyers and coUectors. Here is me historical-materialist key to genre painting. <See A2,6 and 12a.7.>
Wiertz the painter of the arcades: The PrtmlJlure Burial, Tk Suicide, Tk Burnt

Gilild, Woman Reotling a Nowl, Hunger Madneu and en'me, 17wughu and V'uioru if o Severed Head, 17u Lighlhou.u of ~/gothaJ One Second qfler Death, 1h.e Might 0/ Man KnO'U/J No Bounds, 1M Last Cann07l (in this pict\.1rt: airships and steampowered dirigibles as the harbingers of achieved peace!). With 'Wieru, "optical illusions." Under 1M Tn'umph ofLighl: "To be reproduced on an immmse scale." A contemporary regn:ts that 'Wiertz was not given, say, "railway statiOIU" to decorate.

It i! one of the tacit suppositions of psychoanalysis that a clear

To render the image of th<m: salons where the. gaze WlU envdoped in billowing drapery, whcrt: church doors opened within full·length mirrors and settees were gondolas in the eyes of thOle who sat there, on whom the gaslight from a vitreous globe shone down like the moon. <Sce Il ,8.)

..... . . . . . . . . . . All collective architectu~ of the nineteenth century constirutes thf.-ltouse of the dreaming collective.
Terresoial atDlosphere as wldersea.

Line of men aroWld the woman to whom they are paying court. Train of suitors.
Esprit de masque-when did r.his expression come intO use?

Collapse of the iron market-hall of Paris in 1842.

Dennery, X41par HaUJa', Marithaf My, u Nau.fra~ dt' LA JlIroWi! (1859). u '(mnb/nJftJfl de tt'TTt de fa Martiniqut' (1843), Bohtminu de Paris (1843). <Sec Yla.6 .•
C-.J./ Cluilt(lflK du diahlf (1844), ·T ......I' (1845), RotJwmago (1862), Qrnfrillon (1866). <Sec Yla,6.>

u s PO''''II~j tk lerTt' ",okJi/IJ H" 9' < ,

lmponant is the tworold character of the gateS in Paris: border gates and aiumphal arches. <5« C2a,3.)
On the rhythm of today, which determines this work. Very characteristic is the opposition, in film, between the downright jerky rhythm of the image: sequence, which satisfies the deep-seated need of this generation to see the "Bow" of "de velopment" disavowed, and the continuous musical accompanimenL To root out ~ry trace of "development''' from the image of history and to represent becommg-through the dialectical rupture between sensation and tradition-as a CODstdlacon in being: that is no less the tendency of this project.
~tati.o n. of the tendency of this project with respect to Aragon: whereas Aragon ~lSlS WIthin the realm of dream, hen: the concern is to find the constdlacion of awaken· lng. While in Aragon th~ rt:mains an impressionistic dement, namdy the "mythology" (,,\d .1.:. • • • '- _ ' . ......, ImpreSSlorusm mwt oc held responsible for the many vacuous philosophemes in ~ hook), here it is a question of the dissolution of "mythology" into the space of history. lat, of course, can happen only through the awakening of a not·yct-consciollS knowl edge of what has been. <Sec Nl,9.>

IOicrio rs of our childhood days as laboratories fo r the demonstration of ghostly phenomena. Experimental ~lations. The forbidden book. Tempo of reading: two anxieties, o n different levels, vie. with one another. The bookcase with the OVal p:Ules from which it was taken. Vaccination with apparitions. The o ther prophylaxis: "optical illusions,"
"The writings of the Surn:afuu treat 'WOrds like trade:: names ~ f~nn text.s that in reality act as prospectus for enterprises not yet off the ground. Nesung Ul. the m.dt names ~ qualities that in tarlicr ages YlUt.lookcd for in the oldest words. (Sec Gl~.)
The Oower as emblem of sin and its Ilia CTUru through the stations of the arcades,

Daumier ( ?), Grandvillc:-Wieru-

More on Cashion: what the child (and, through faint reminisa=nce, the man) discovers in the plc=ats of the old material to which it fasteru while trailing at its mother's skins. <See K2,2.)
,

offashion, of Redan's painting-which Mariw and by saying, "It is a cosmogony ofOowers."

....... ...... ,

F. Th Vucher, Moth und ¢nlsmUS (Stuttgart. 1879).

The arcades as milieu of Laubiamom.

Uprising of~ anecdotes. The epochs. currents, adturU, movement! always concc=rn the bodily life in one and the sa.rnc, identical fasbion. 1bue lw ~C'\'Cf been an ~ Uw did not feel itself to be ~modttn.. in the sense of most eccemnc, and suppose itself to be standing directly bcfo~ an abyss, A desperately ~ COIUciow~ of galhering crist. ia something chronic in humanity. Every age unaVOIdably ~~ to I~ a .nc~ a~ ~l the "modernity" that corn:c.ms men with respect to the bodily 1.5 3J vaned m It! mcanmg u the different aspcas of one and the sa.rnc kaleidoscope. COI1.!ltnJ~nJ of history ~ comparable: to insttuctions that COIIlllWldeer the true life and con6nc: .It to b~. On the other hand: the street insurgence of the anecdote. 'The anecdote bnngs things DC2I' to us spatially. lets them enter our life. It represents the: smct anrithes..i.5 to the ~ ~ ~Of}' which demands "empathy," which makes everything ~bstra~1.. EmpaJAJ. '- tAu u wAdI ~ nading taminaleJ in. 'Thc: true mc:th~ of ~g thiDp present 1.5: to ~ them in our space (not to rqmscnt ounclves m ~ .space). Only. anecdotes can ct:> cbiI for us. Thw repracnt.«l, the things allow no mediating COI1.!ItruCDOn from out of Iarp: contexts."-It is, in essence, the ume with the aspect of great things from l)e paIf---dle cathedral ofChan::res, the temple ofPaestum: to ~ceive them intO ~ SF (~toW empathy with their builders or their. priests). \-'* don't displace our being mto~::: step into our life.- The same technique of neameu may be obsuvcd, calcndrica11y'. . regard to epochs. Let us imagine that a man dies on the very day he nuns fifty. which. the day on which his son is bom, to whom the same thing.happens, and so ~ ~ ~ would be: since dIe birth of Christ, not forty men have lived. Purpose of ~ 6crioo. ID apply a standard to historical times that would be adequate and comprehensIble to ~ life. nus pathos of nearness, the hatred of the: abstract configuration of human cpoc.hs, has animat.«l the great skcpcia. A good example is ~ole France. ~ • sition between emruthy and actualization: jubilees, Lcopardi 13.33 (See SIa.,4, 51-,3. oppo ,.
.. .............

W,'1>

Vanow notes drawn from Brieger'" and Vucher: Around 1880, out-and-out conBict between the tendency to elongate the female figure and the rococo disposition to accenruate the lower body through multiplyingunderskiru. <j°, n

-:-lbc

life: _

Art Leblond haw: described

In 1876, the derriere disappears; but it comes back again. Floral forms in the drawings of cyclothymes. which for thm part recall drawings

made by mediwns.

<j°,3>

Story of the child with its mother in a panorama. The panorama is presenting the Battle of Sedan. The child rtgrct5 that the sky is overca5t. "'That's what the wather is like in war," answers the mothe:r. <&e 01 ,1.> (to 4)

'

\

'

Iu. the cod or the 18605, Alphonse Ran- writes that no one knows how to make mirrors <]0,5)

anymore. (Sec Rl ,7,)

1bc rationalist theory offashion appears very characteristically in Kart. It bears a resemb~ to the rdigious theories of the Enlightenment. Ran- thinIu, for exampk. that long sltirts come into fasbion because certain women have an interest in concealing an unlovdy f~. Or he denounces, as the origin of certain types of hats and certain hairscyks, the wuh to compensate for thin hair. <See Bl,7.>

<]°,6)

H2,3.)

...............

Benda reports on a Gennan visitor's amaz,emcnl when, sitting at a tahk d.',,!te in Paris fourteen days after the storming of the Butille., he heard no.one spe~ o~ polines. ~ France's anecdote about Ibotiw ~tc. ~, In Rome, while washing his reet, no <1-,3' quite recalli the name of the auci6cdJew. <See 51,3.>

Addc=ndwn to the remarks on Metro stations : it is owing to these stations that the names o f places whett Napolron I gained a victOry are transfonned into gods of the underworld. (Ro, l>

Masks for orgies. Pompc.ian tiles. Gateway arches. Greaves. Gloves. ,

~ radical a1teratioI1.!l 10 Paris under Louis Napoleon (Napoleon III), mainly along the

Vuy important: buU's~ windows in cabinet doors. But was there such a as weU? <See 12a,4.) To make a auly palpable presentation of human bringing to light our memory of them?

F""'" g m <1",5'

dUn .

bein~-doesn'l

that

~:

;txu

running through the Place dt la Concordc and the H6td de Valk, in
~.fo,y]aATen
1857)), pp. 12-13.-Stahr, morto\,u, lived at that (R G ,2)

~le broad Boulevard de SlJ"iUbourg, which COnllccts the Strasbourg railwaJ JtaJion with "te Boulevard Saint·Denis.

Around the same time, the macadaroir.ation of the streets-which makes it pouihlt. dCllpite the heavy traffic, to carry on a conversatioll in front of a caft without shouting ill the otha person's eaT. <See M2,6.>
Other names : opcica1 belvedere. In the- year in which Dagucrre invented phOlography (1839) his diorama burned down.
(~ Q7 ,5. >

For the architectural image of Paris OK war of 1870 was perhaps a blessing, seeing that Napoleon III had intend«i to aha whole seetlON of the city. Stahr thus writes, in 1857. that one had to make haste now to see the old Paris, "for the new rula, it seems, ~ ~ mind to leave but little of it ltanding.~ <Sce Et ,6.>
It rtlDairu to be discovered what is meant when, in the dioramas, the variaUozu in lighting which a day bring3 to a landscape take place in fiftttn or thiny minutes. ($« QJa.4,)

The Berlin diorama is closed on May 31 , 1850; the pictures an:: sent, in pan, to St. Petersburg.

Opposition of perspective and con~te, tactile nearness.

Hrst London exhibition of 1851 brinSl to~ther industries from around the world. FoJlowing this, the South Kensington museum is founded . Second world exhibition 1862 (in I.AndDn!). With the Munich exhibition of 1875, the German Renaissance style came into

In the theory of collecting, the isolation, the segregation of every single object is vc:ry important. A totality-whose integral character always stands as far removed as possibk from utility and, in preeminent casc:s, resides in a strictly defined, phe:nomenologially quite remarkable type of "completeness" (which is diameaically opposed to utility). <Sec H la,2.)

Historical and dialectical relation between diorama and photography.

Ca.shion. <See G2a.3.>

In 1903, in Paris, Emile Tardieu brought out a book enritI«i L'Ennui, in which all human activity is shown to be a vain auempt to escape from boredom, but in which, at the same time, what is, what was, and what will be appear as the incxhawnble nouruhment of that feeling. In view of such a portrait, one might suppose the work to be IOtnC mighty dwical monument of literature-a monument ape pemmiru erected by a Roman to the taedium mtaL.:n But it is only the self.saris6ed, shabby scholarship of a new Homais, who aims to

Important in regard to coU«ting: the fact that .~ o~ .is detached. &om aU origiaaI functions of its utility makes it the more decided U'l1t! mearung. It functton! now as a ttue encyclopedia of all knowled~ of the epoch, the: landscape, the industry, and the: 0WIICr from which it comes. <See Hla,2.) ) , hanorama..,.;;t: Q) ,. 1> <&',11> Ulap

,o __

Among the images: the sea of ice on the Grindelwald glacier in Swi~, view of the harbor of Genoa from rooms of the Palazzo Doria, interior VIew of.the cathedral of Brou in France, gallery of the Colosseum in Rome, Gothic ca~ , 'li~ .,~ In monung &,ot.

The play on words with "'-rama" (see Balzac, Nre Goriol) in Germany as we1L "'II ~'lt 6
,

, the castnO 'M 10 No"'of A ballet whose principal scene takes place U1 at onte Car. . rolling balls, of croupiers' rakes, of chips determining the character of the ~~.

rum the most serious matters-asceticism and manyrdom included-into documents of
his thoughua!, spirirually barren, petry·bourgeois di:scontent. <See 01,5.> I

To be-mmtioned in connection with the fashion in shawls: the characteristic and, properly speaking, sole decoration of the Bi«iermcier room "was afford«i by the cwtains, which-extreJDdy rdiued and compounded preferably from several fabrics of diffcn:nl colors-were furnished by the upholsterer. For nearly a whole ccnnuy afterward, interior decoration amounts, in theory, LO providing instructions to upholsterers for the tasteful arrangement of draperies." Max von Bochn, Die Mode im XIX Jahrhundm, vol. 2 (Munich, 1907), p. 130. <See El ,1.> Mantlepiece clocks with genre scenes in bronze. Tune looks out from the base. Double meaning of the tenu tempi <X>." <See D2a,3.)
Rue des Immeubles hx!.ustricls-how old is it? <See Pla,5.>

:~r our type of man, train Stations arc uuly factories of dreams."Jacques de Lacn::tclle, I..c: RC\ftur parisien," Nou !lttlt RelJuejTaTlfaiM, 1927. <See Ll ,4·.)
something very charncteristic of that town. Attempt to formulate what there was inaide.. <Sc:eGI ,2..
iLS continually reappearing doctor, with its enterprising merchant (cesar Birotte:au), with its four or five great counaaru, with its usurer (Gobseck). with its sundry soldiers and bankers. But above all-and we: see tills again and again-it is from die same streets and corners, the: same: little rooms and n:cc:sSC-'. that the figures of this world step into the light. What else can this mean but that topography u the ground plan of every mythic space of tradition, <7I-adih'oTlJraum>, and that it can become indeed its kcy-just as it became the ke}' for Pausanias in Gn:cc.c. and JUSt as the history, layout, distribution of the Pam arcadc:.s an: to become the key for the undoworld of IltiJ cenrury, into which Pari.s has sunk. <SttCl ,7.>

Empty, brightly lit str«:ts 3.'1 we enter cities at night. They sttrround WI in fan-sha~ formation, travel out and away from w like rays of a mandorla. And die gl~ into a room will ah..-ays find a ~amily at a.meal?r else occupied ~th some: obsa.m niggling thing at a table under a hangmg lamp, Its white glass globe set mto a metal frame. Such rid4I4 arc !he germ cells of Ka£k..a 's work. And this experience ronains an inalienable PDUeuion of bi5 gmeration, his only-and therefore ow"s. because only fOJ" it do the horror-furnishings of incipient high capitalism 611 the sc.c:nes of its Il105I luminous childhood apcri. e:nces.-Unexpectedly, the 5tr«:t cmerga here such as we never otherwise expcric:nc:r; it, as way. as built-up thoroughfare. <Sec: 13,3.)
Srahr rc:poru that ~ premier cancan danc:cr at the Sal Mabille, a cenaio Chicard, dances under the surveillance of two police sergeants, whose sole responsibility is to keep an eye on the dancing oflh is one man. <Sec 04 ,V
What, then, do ....'(: know of streetcomers, of rurbstones, of the architecture of the pavement-we who have never felt the 5tr«:l, heat, 61th. and lhe edges of the stOJ"iCll beneath our naked soles, and have never soutinized the Wleven placemttlt of the wide paving stones with an eye toward bedding down on them.n <See PI ,IO..

A::lrtraits of farnom caru::a.u dancers on display in the arcades (Rigolette and Fricheue). <SceGla.l.> On Redon : "Unconcerned with every quick and transitory effect, however seductive, he ultimately and above all wishes to give his Bowers the very essence of life and, so to speak, a profound soul." Andre Mellerio, Od/loll &don (Paris, 1923), p. 163.

Mode und Zynism~-from the copy in the NationaJ Library, one can see how often it was read in the past.
"I am not inspired by the supernatural. 1 do nothing but contcnplate world; my works are true-whatever one may say." OdiIon Redon.

"A cMvaI de rnifM1 <J~ horse> which, at Notre Dame de Lorette, would m.ak.e pouibIe the hard climb up the: Rue des Martyn." <Sec: Ml ,l.>

(LO

__

(Redon's nickname, after 1870, in the saJon of Mme. de Rayssac: the prince of dream.

,f)

Andri Mellerio D(li/on R~dIm (Paris, 1923). Refer to the plates on pp. 57 and 117. I

Redon's plan to illustrate Pascal

tf extemal

Say something about the method of composition itself: how.everything ~ is thinking aI a spcci6c moment in time must at all costs be incorporated UltO the proJCCl then at baud. Asswne that the: intensity of the projea is thereby attested, or that ~n:c's ~ghts, &om. the very beginning, bear this project within them as their telos. So. It 1.'1 Wlth the ~ ponion of the work, which ainu [0 charaaeru.e and to preserve the: 1II1erva1s of n:flc:crioOt the d.istallces lying be[W(en the most essential parts of this work., which an: rumcd mOIl .IIIten5tvely . " Nl,3) to ••ule outsl'de. <.xe . TIle Humall ComtdJ comprisc:.s a series of works which an: not nov~~, in the o~ sense of the term, but something like epic c-a.nsaiption of dle tradition fro~ ~ of decades of the Restoration. Entirely in the spirit of oral tradition is the intc?una~i.Ii~ "'" cycle the antithc:.sis to Flauben's rigorous conception ofform. No doubt about It • , . . r ' .1.. • tends, ID nearer a work stands to the coUect!ve forms of expressIOn 0 the epiC, me more It varying and episodic development, to summon up the same n:current circle ~f 6~ according to the eternal paradigm of Gn:ek legend. Balz.ac had w:w:ed t.hi5 ~ COlL'ltirution of his world d~~ p~ecisc topographic contours. ~ 1.'1 ~ b wi&b ground of his mythology, Paris With Its two or three great banker3 (like Nuangcn).

Redon's Bm..'Crs and the problem of omammtation, especially in hashish. Flower world. (LO,13)

~Rococo," at the time of the Restoration, has the meaning "antiquated." Chevet, at the Palais·RoyaJ, "bestowed" d essen in exchange for a money spent on the fruits and dainties consumed at dinner.

certain sum of

Eugene Sue-a Ca5ue in Blogul: (Bordc:.s?>, a harem in which then: were: women of color. ArlO" his dcatll, a legend that theJc:suits had poisoned him. <See 12,1.>
tin racks with arti6cial Bowers which can be found at refreshment bars ill railroad Stations, and elsewhere, arc: vestiges of tile Boral arrangements that formerly encircled the

The PaJais-Royal is in its heyday under Louis XVIII and Charles X. Marquis de 5evry: director of the SaJon des Etrangers. His Sunday cfu:mc:rs in ROmainville.

How Blucher gambled in PaN. (Se=e Gronow, Aw der gros.sen Willi [Stuttgan, 1908], p. 58.) BlUcher borrows !OO,OOO fl'1lnC.!l &om the Bank of France:. (See: Ol.3.~ (LO,20)

envelop hi5 sun. lmagel We like tables of the gods, island! in the Mediterranean. <See:

A bcll sounds: de:parture for a journe:y (?> in the: KaUe:rpanorama. <See Ga,S.>
The need for sensation a!I king-,i,u: vice:. To fasten on two of the seven deadly sins. Which ones? The prophecy thai men wouJd be blinded by the effeas of too much dectric light, and maddened by the rapidity of news reporting. <Sec 82,1 .> (LO,32>

1"£1a,2.>

roa.:actu

Concerning the mythological topo~phy of Paris: the: given it by its ga~. Mystery of the: boundary stone which, although locate:d III the: he:an of the city, once marked the point at which it ended. Dialecric of the gate: : from triumphal arch to Il'af6c. island. (See C2a,3.> (LO,2:b

(Lo.3 1)

As introduction to the section on weather: Prowt, the story of the little weathu

mannikin." My joy whenever the morning sky is overcasL

(LO,33)

When did indwtry take possession of the streetcomcr? Archite:ctural emblems of c0mmerce:: cigar shops have the comer, apothecaries the stain ... <Sec. C2,4.) (L",23)

Demoiselles: incendiaries disguised u women around 1830. (See 02,4.)

Panes of glass in which not the: chandeliers but only the cand1es are rdlccted.

Around 1830 thm: was a newspaper in Paris with the name I.e Sylplu. Find a baUetahout neWSpapers. (Sce A2,9.> (L°,35>

Excursw on the Place du Maroc. Not only city and inte:rior but city and open air caa become: entwintd, and tAil inte:rtwining can occur much more concretdy. There: is thr. Place du Maroc in Beneville:: that desolate heap of stones with its rows of tenc:mena became for me, whe:n I happened on it one Sunday afternoon, not only a Moroccandeaat but also, and at the same time, a monument of colonial imperialism; and topograpbit vision was entwined with allegorical meaning in this square, yet not for an irutanr. ctid it lose its place in the: hean of Belleville. But to awaken such a view is something ordinarily reserved for intoxicants. And i.n such cases, in fact, street names are like imOlriclti", substances that make our perception more smtified and richer in spact'j than .it is ill ~y existence. The State into which these street names I:ran.5port (~)' .thc:it~_ ivowJrice (but this is saying 100 liuJe, for what ill decisi~ hen: is not the a.uoaauon but cDr: interpenetration oOmages) ought aha 10 be considered in conntctioo with certain cydoid states. The: patient who wanders the: city at night for houn on end and forgets the ..,., home is perhaps under the sway of this power. <See: Pla,2.> (L",25) Did the: bookl of antiquity have prefaces? &nhomie of revolutioIU in tile boo" on Baudelaire, £2.' 1 Arcades as temples of commodity capit.a.l. (Sec A2,2.> ?wage des Panoramas, formerly Passage Mires. <Sec Ala,V

In the" fields with which we: are CODCe"med here, knowledge comcs only in Iigh~ O--NII ~Lo ,3 ... • 8a.shes. Tht text is the long ron of thunder that follows. (.x:c;; ,.> The deq>c:5t tnchantment of tht conc:ctor: to put things under a spell, :as though at • touch of the macnc wand 50 that all at once; while a last shudder runs over dian, they ~ .., . m.[tm..... mn.di.x.ed. AlI archittcture bc:romes pedest.al, sode, frame:, anuque memory to? the ~ not be assumed thai dlC caneelor, the flineur, would find anything st.range ID arcbt" hyptrourmllD..t-that place beyond the htavc:ns whC"n: Plato locates the: immutable ~ types of things. He Io.sc:s him.sc:1f, a!lsuredly. But in ~ru.m, he has die strength .1D thai himself up again to his full height-thanks to a pro.rea ( ?>. From out of tht r:rus tJ

<xx) fasces, Phrygian caps, tripods.

<xx"' the: "pIaying-card kings of Slone" in H ackliinder.

, (Carl> von Etzel-railroad constructions.

Various of the Berlin arcades should be mentioned: the colormade in the vicinity of the Spitte1markt (Leipziger Strasse), the colormade in a quiet street of the , clothiers' disci«, the arcade, the colormade at the: Halle Gate, the railing at the entry to private ways. Also to be kept in mind is the blue postcard of the: Halle Gate, which showed all the windows lit up beneath the moon, illwninatc:d by uactly the same light as came from the: moon itself. Think funber of the untouchable Sunday afternoon landscape that opc.ru out somewhere at the: end of a forlorn secluded street of "faded gentility"; in its nearness, the houses of this dubious neighborhood seem suddenly changed to palaces. (M", l>

Magic of Ca!lt iron: "HahbUt was able then to convince himself thac the ring around this planet was nothing other than a circular bakony on which the inhabitants of Saturn stroUtd in the evening to get a breath or fresh air." Grandville, Un autre month (Paris, 1844~, p. 139. (Perhaps beJongs also Wlder the rubric wHashis.h..") <See "'The: Ring of Sarum~ and Fl ,7.> (MO,2>

~mparison of Htgc:l's Phiinomenologie and tht worb of Grandville. Derivation of Grandvi.lle's work in temu of the philosophy of history. Important is the hypertrophy of the: caption in th.is work.. Also, tht: c:onsidc:ration ofLautrtamont may be linked to Grandville. Grandvillt's worb are a veritable cosmogony of fashion. Equally important. perhap5, a (ornparl.son between Hogarth and Grandville. A pan of Grandville's work mighl be t:ntitltd "Fashion's Revenge on the Rowers." Grandville's worb are the sibylline books of PUbliati. E~rything that, with him, has its preliminary form as joke, or satire, attaina iu true unfolding as advertisement. (Sec 84,5 and GI ,3.> (Mo.3)

~uperposition according to

the rhythm of time. In relation to the cinema and to the: "KlUationaJ" uansmission of news. "Beooming" has for us-in regard to rhythm, according to our perception of time-no more claim as evidmce. ~ decompose it dialectically into JauatJ"on and tradilion.-Impottant to CXPresa these things analogously with respect to the biographical, <101- "h

for the collective. It interprets these conditions; it explairu them. In the dream, they find their (xprtJJi&n; in tM awakening, t1lCir ml"",ttahim. <Sec S2,1 and K2,5.> <1\1°, 14 > lbe man who waits- a type o ppose:d to the Bineur. The Bftneur's apperception of historical time, set off against the tinle of one who waits. Not looking at his "''

Parallelism between this work and the rraump~1 book. Common to both, the: the:me: theology of hdl, Allegory<,> advertisement, typa: martyr, tyr"ant_ whore, speculator. <M- ,5)

1lle fact that we wen:: children during this time belongs together with its objective: ima~. It had to be. this way in order to produce this ~ration. 1bat is to say: W(: seek a teleological moment in tM context of dreams. Whidl is the moment of waiting. The dream waits secretly for the awakening; the sleeper surrenders himself LO death only provisionally. waits for the second when he will cunningly wrest himself &om its clutches, So, tOO, the dreaming collective, whose children provide the happy occasion for its own a\\-alening. <See Kla,2.> <Mo, 16>

Hashish in the: afte:rnoon: shadows are a bridge: over the: river of light that is the: street. Acquisition as decisive fact in collecting.

An of priming in reading and writing. Whoc:ver can design at the most superficiallevel is the best author. <M-,8>

Look into the connection between colponage and pornography, Pornographic picture of Scltiller-a litho : with one hand he gestures, picturesquely posed. into an ideal distance ; with the other he masturbates. Pornographic parodies of Schiller. The ghostly and lascivious monk; the long train of speaen and debauchery; in the Mimoim tU:s Saiurnin, by Mme. de Pompadour, the lewd proces· sian of monks, with the abbot and his cousin at the he:ad. <M".l7>

Underground sightseeing in the sewers. Preferred route, Chitdet-Maddcinc: <See C2a,].> <M-,9) P:wa~ ten

du Caire: erected in 1799 on the site of the garden of the Convent of the Daugbof Cod. <See A3a,6.) <M-,IO)

The best way, while dreaming, to catch the afternoon in the plans. <Sec M3a,2.>

net

of

everur.l is to mak.t <Mo ,11)

Comparison of the human being with an instrument panel on which are th0usands of electric bulbs. Some of them go out at one moment., some at another. come back on again. <M-,12> The path<» of this work: there. are no periods of decline. Attempt to oS« the ninetccDih cenrury just as positively as I tried to 5CC the.sevmtecnth, in the work on 'frrwmpiel. ~ belief in periods of decline. By the same token, every city is beautiful to me (from outside its borde:rs), jwt as all talk of particular languagt:.!l' having greater or lesser value is to me unacceptable. <Sec NI ,6.) <Mo,l3) The dreaming collectivt' knows no history. Events pus before it as always identical and

always new. The sensation of the newc.st and most modern is, in fact., as much a dream formation of events as the '"etemal return of dx same. The perception of space thai corresponds to thi5 perception of time is supaposition. Now, as these formations ~ within the enlightened consciousness, political-theological categories arise: to take their place. And it is only within the purview of these categories, which bring the Bow of ~ to a standstill, that ltiJtury forms, at the interior of this Dow, as crystalline constdla~-: R

The economic conditions under which a society exists !lot only dctennine that sooety 10 it.! material existence and ideological supersC"Ucture; they also come to expression. In ~ cast: of one who , Jeeps, an overfull stomach docs OOllind its ideological superstJ"U(;tUJ't.m the content.! of the drc1JD-and it ill exactly the same with the «onomic. conditions of life.

-

, ~ are bored when W(: don't know what we are waiting for. And that we do know, or think we know, is nearly always the expression of our supcr£ciality or inattention, BoJ'C> dam is the threshold to great deeds. <See 02,7.> <Mo,18> Oouded atmosphere, cloud !ask of childhood: to bring the nev.-' world into symbolic space <Symhoiraum). The child, m faa, can do what the grownup absolutely caJUlot: remember the new once again. For us, locomotives already have symbolic chancter because: we met with them in childhood. Our children, however, will find this in automobiles, of which we ourselves Stt only the new, elegant, modem, cheeky side. <See Kl a,3.> <M c ,20>

~~) gla.'ised·in spot facing my seat at me Staatsbibliothek. Charmed circle inviolate, V1rgtn terrain ror the soles of Ilgures r dreamed . <5« Nl,].)

"She .....as everybod )"s contemporary." <Marcel J ouhandeau,> (Paris, 1927>, p. 129. <See 82,5.) (liUOuot)

world-and fashion. 13

<Mo,2 1>

Prudm~

Halifu/wuIM.

<Mo,22> <M c.23 )

AI the entr.mce to me skating rink, to the- pf'Q\fincial pub, to the tennis court : pennia. The hen that lays the golden praline-eggs, the machine that stamps our names on nameplates,

again. isn't there a whole world of difference between a bad 61m of iVJwl and a good one?

slot machines. the mechanical fortWlel.d1er-these guard the threshold. Oddly, IUCh machines don't flourish in the city but rathu an: a component of excunion sites, ol beu gardens in the suburbs. And when, in search of a tittle greenery, one heads fOr these places on a Sunday afternoon, one is turning as well to the mysterious threshok!.a. P.S.: Automatic scales-the modem gn6/hi seallton.·· Delphi. <5« C3,4 and l1a,4.> <Mo,24)

\Vhat manl.';r in culture ~ 1101 the great contraSts but the nuances. the world always . <See Nla,4.> <0°.1> Pedagogic side of this undertalUng: wTo educate the image·making medium within w , rAising it to a 5tuww>pic and dimensional S«ing into the depths of historical sbadoW1." The words are Borchardt's in Epil~gomtna l U Dante, vol. I (Berlin, 1923),

The gallery that leads to the Mothers is made of wood. l...iltcwisc. in the large-scale ~cion!l of the urban scene, wood plays a COn!lWlt though evu-shifting role: amid the modem aaffic, it fashions, in the wooden palings and in the wooden planking O'\~r open substructions. the image: of it! rustic prehistory. <See C2a,4.> <Mo,25>

pp. 56-57. <See N1.8.>

From tlle stan. to keep this thought in view and to weigh its constructive value: me refuse· and decay·phenomena as precursors, in some degru mirages, of the great syntheses that follOVo·. These new syntllCoc realities are to be looked ror everywhere: advertising,film rralily, and so on. <See YI ,4.> <0",3>

lbrcshold and boundary must be. very cattfuUy distinguished. 'The SclnVtlk is a ~. And indetd a zone of rransition. Tl11llSfonnation, pa.ua~ Hight (1) are; in the word sdl'll/d/m <swell>, and etymology ought not to overlook these senses. On the other hand it is necessary to keep in mind the imInediate tectonic framework that has brnugtu: the ~rd to iLS current meaning. ~ have grown very poor in threshold expe:rieoccs. "Falling asleep" is perhaps the only such ~ that ~ to w. But abo the ~ and 80w of conversation and the sexual pennUWlOns of love, like the world of 6gures ID the dream rise up over the threshold,-Qut of the 6dd of experience: proper bJ the threshold ~olvcd me gateway that rransforms whoevu passes under its areh. 'The ~ man victory arch makes the reruming general a conquering hero. Ah!urdity of the rdief on the inner wall of me arch-a classicist misunderstanding. <Set Q2a,1 and C2a,3.) <Mo,26'

Of vital interest to recognize, at a partirular point of development, CUITentS of mought at the O'OSsroacb-namd y, the new view on the historical world at the point where a decision is forthcoming as to its reactionary or revolutionary apptication. In this sense, one and the same phenomenon is at work in the Surrealists and in Heidegger. <See SI,6.> <0",4>

)

J. W. Samson, IN lTaummode der Ctvmmvt (Berlin, 1921) (Ml-marks and imaga
<w,n

Heinrich Mann, KaiJrrin Eu.ginit. 46

. . _,. ' _.- . th dream- <See The Trojan horse-as snow , as the unnunent aw_erung ste....... IDtO e Dusk: the bour wben great works are inspired (irupirationlittirairr). According to · din · Daudet, however, the hour when mistakes are rna d e U1 rea g . . '

lbe indestructibility of the highest life in all things. Against the prognoscica~rs, of de_,,_. One can make a 61m of Goethe's Fausl. And yes. isn'tr..it an , outrage, and 15n ~ ~ un.... .... __ _ :_1 there IS . guo a world of difference between the poem NU.IJ and the film rausl . ~ .........y,

It is said that the dialectical method consists in doing jwtice. at each moment, to the concrete historical situation of its object. But that is not enough. fur it is just as much a mattu or doingjustice to the CODCI'Cte historical situation of the in/errsftaken in the object. And Ihis situation is alwa}'ll 50 constituted u to be itself preformed in that object; above all, ~~, the object is felt to be conaetized in this situation itself and upraised from its rormer being into the highu concretion of now·being <]etwrin>. In what way IhiJ nowbeing (which is something other than the now·beingof the present time <]eh1ui&) already signifies, in itself, a higher concretion- this question, of course, can be entertained by the dialectical method only within the purview of a philosophy of history that at all points lw overcome the ideology of progress. In regard to such a philosophy, one could speak of an increasing concentration (integration) of reality, such that everything pa.st its time) can acquire a highu grade of actuality than it had in the moment orits existing. How it adapts to this, its own higher actuality, is something detennined and brought to pass by the image as which and in which it is comprehcnded.-To treat the put (better: whatlw bttn) in accordance with a method that is flO longer historical but political To make political categories into meoretica1 categories, iruofar as one dared to apply them only in the sense or praxis. becawe only to the pre.sent-that is the task. The dialectical penetration and actualization or fonnu contexts put! the truth of all present action to the test. This means, however: the explOllive materials latent in fashion (which alwayJ refers back to something <0°.5) past) ha\'C to be ignjted. <See K2,3.>

rill

Flower market : "There-without rtturring to the efforts I Of the splendid architecture I To concc:a1 from us its riches-I Flora in her trozple de rxrduu." <W,2. Description (1) from Fenagus.45

<0",2>

.

On the figure or the coUeaor. One rna)' stan from the fact d13t me trUe collector detaches the object from its functional relations. But that is hardly an exhaustive description of this remarkable mode or behavior. For isn't this the roundation (to speak with Kant and Schopcnhauer) of that "disinterested" contemplation by virtue of which the collector .lttai n.~ to an unequaled view of the object- a view whidl takes in more, and other, than tllat or me proranc ownu and which we would do best to compare; to the gaze of the great phYSiognomist? But how his eye comes to rest on the object is a matter elucidated much Inore sharpiy through consideration. <Sec H2,7; H2a,l .> <0°,6>

It must be kept in mind that, fOf the collector, the world is present, and indeed orden:d, it. each of his objeetll. Ordered. however, according to a surprising and, for the Prolar.e understanding, incomprehensible connection. nus connection stands to the CI.1St~ ordering and schematiz.ation of things something as their arrangement in the dictionary stands to a natural arrangement. ~ need only recall. what importantt a partirular co~ to~ ~ttac.hes ~ ~n1y to his o~je:~ but abo ~ itll entire pas~ whc:~ r.hU cOIlCCnls the: ongtn and objCttlvc charactensOCl of the thing or the details of ltll ostc:ruibly 0Uernal history: preview owncn, price of pun:hase, CWTent value, and so on. All of these-tbc: "objective" data oogethcr with the othcr-come together, for the tnJe coUector, in every single OrK of his posscssions, to form a whole magic encyclopedia, a world order, who.c outline is the/ale of his object. Here, therefore, within this ci.n:umsoibed 6d~ wt cau understand how great physiognomists (and ooIlect0r5 are physiognomUu of the world of thlngs) bewrM interpreters of fate. It suffices to observe JUSt one collector as he handQ the items in his showcase. No sooner does he hold them in his hands than he appean inspired by them and Seem5 to look through them into their dista.nce, like an augur. (It would be interesting to simate the bibliophile as the only type of col.leaor who has DOt unconditionally withdrawn his trca.rurc.S from a functional cornext.) (See:. H2,7; H2a,l.> <0",7. Attempt to de:.velop Ciedion's thesis. "In the:. nineteenth century," he writes, "COl1Jtructioo. plays the role of the subcon.scious."47 \\buldn't it be be:.tter to say Mlhe role of bodily processes"-around which "artistic" archi~crure.!l gather, like: dreams around the: &.mework of physiological processcs? <See K la,7,) <0",8)

Bear in mind that commentary on a rc:.ality (s uch as we are writing here) calls for a mahod comple:.tdy different from that required by commentary on a teXt. In the one case. lbe scientific mainnay is theology; in the other case, philology. <See N2,1.) <0 0 ,9. _

Interpenettation as principle in film, in new architecture, in colportage.

(0",101'

Fashion inheres in the:. darknc:.u of the lived moment, but in the collective darkneu.Fashion and arch.itecturt: (in the ninetttnth century) bdong to the dream consciousneu of the coUective. ~ mwt look. into how it awakes, ror example, in advcn:i.sing. \\buId awakening be the: synthesis derived from the:. thesis of dream consciow:DC&S and the . antithesis of waking consciousness? <Sec K.2a,4.) <0-,11. The problem of space (hashish, ruyriorama) tt'eated under the rubric "Flinerie." The problem of time (intennittenc.es) tt'eated under the: rubric "RouJettc."

(0°, 12)

'fh,e grandio~ mechanical·materialistic divinations of Wiertz have to be: scc.n in the context of the s ubjects of his painting-and, to be sure, nOI only the ideal utopian subjects but those allied 10 colportage and the ghastly. <0", 17) Advertisement by Wiertz: '"Monsieur Wienz requires a servant skilled in the painting of medieval accessories to d o all his research work, etcetera. etcetera, such as (JO, etcetera.." A.J. Wiem, Oeuvres littiraim (Paris, 1870), p. 235. <0", 18)

Of particular inlportana; the great kle:.gend" with which Wiertz has accompanied his ltJu«J tl vi.uonJ d'unt ttlt {Qupir. (Thoughts and VISions of a Severed Head). "The first thing that strikes one about this magn<:topath.ic expiritn(( i:i the:. grandiose: sleight of hand \vhich the cons00U.5ness exe:aues in death. "What a singular thing! The head is here under the scaffold, and il believes that it still exists above, fonning part of the body. and continuing 10 wait for the blow that will separate:. it from the trunk..~ A. J. Wiertt, CbIln'J li/tfraires (Paris, l870), p. 492. (At work. here in Wiertz i:i the same inspiration that ani· mates the:. unforgettable short 5[ory by Ambrwe Bicrcc:''1 The rebel who is hanged from a bridge over the river.) <Sec K2a,2.> <0", 19)

,

Does fashion die because it can 110 longer kee:.p up the tempo-at least in cc:nain 6c:.lds? While, on the oth e:.r hand, there: arc fields in whid} it can follow the. tempo and even dictate it? <See 84,4·.> <0".20> Title of a painting by Wiertz: lLJ Chrues du Prism! devan! us hommes de l'avenjr

Interlacing of the history o f the arcades with the whole presentation.

Passage on the m useum in PrOtlSt .I '

Reasons for the:. de:cline of the arcades: widened sidewalks, electric light, ban on prostitu. ' <See:. C2a,12.) <0°, 14) non, culture of the:. open air,

Boredom of the: CCll:lllonial scenes depicted in historical paintings, and boredom in gen· e:.ral. Boredom and museum. Boredom and battlc: scenes. <Sec: D2a.8.. <0".24>

To be developed: motif of boredom amid half·finished material.

Excursus on the:. battle scene!

The "ultimate aims'"' of socialism hardly ever so clear as in the case of WierU. The basis here: in vulgar materialism, <0°,)6)

10 the complex of boredom and waiting (a metaphysics of w'diting is indispensable) Olle COUld no doubt as5i.mila~, in a panicular comc.xt, die Uletaphysics of doubl.In an allegory

<0",25>

of Schiller's we read of "the hesitant wing of the butterfly."S(I TIilll points to that iUJOcia.cion of wingedness with the feding of indecision which is so charaCIC:ristic of haahiab iutoxicaoon. <See M4a,! .> <00,26>

Notes on montage in my journal. Perhaps, in this same context, there should be soDle inclication of the intimate connection that <exists) between the intention making for nearest nearness and the intensive utilization of refuse-a connection in fact exhibited in montage. <0°,37>

HofmannsthaJ's plan for 'lire Haviu and for 'lire FOriundelier.iI

Fetish character of the commodity to be conveyed through the t'..umple of prosti-

Polemic against iron rails, in the 1830s. A. Gordon, A 'lr~o.tm in EJmlentary ~. wanted to have the ~steam carriage" run on lanes of granhe. <See F3,4.> <0°,20;; ~rcat collectors. ~chinger. \\blfskehl '~ ~, who has put logtther a coUc:aion that,

rurion.

On the interlacing of strttt and dom estic interior: house numbers for the latter

to

array of proscnbed and damaged obJeru. nvals the Figdor collection in Vienna. On the Stachus, he suddenly Stoops to pick up something be has been seeking for weeki: a mi!printed st:reetcat ticket that was in circulation for only one: hour. Gnu in Wiihlgart.cQ. 'The: family in which C\~ryone collects something, for example matchboxes. Pachingtt hardly knows any more how things stand in the: world; cxplairu to his visiton-alongaide the most antique implemenu-the we of pocket handkc:rchid's, distorting mirron, md the like. "Beautiful foundation for a colkct::ion." Hoerschdmann. A Gc:rmao in Paris who collecu bad (only bad1) an. <See H2a,2.> <00,29) tU

m

to !he -

open-air world of coday. The ~ glaucow gleam" under che petticoats, of which AraFD speaks. The corset as the tono's arcade. What today is de risueur among the l~d. of prostirutes-not to undress-may once have been the height of refinement. Ho.llmtlrli ye;terday 'lfashiollJ: to intimak a body (!wt nroer Ir.nuwJpll nalr.ttWu . <Sec E2,2 ; 01a): ro,l.>
Utter ambiguity of the arcades : smet and house.

<0°,40>

Tedium of the railway journey. Stories of conductors. H ere, Unold on Proust, FranlifUrler Zeilung, 1926 or 1927. <0",43)

Aporias of town planning (beauty of old disaicts), of musc:wm, of strttt names, interiors. <See 12a,6.) <0° ,:U.

On Vc:uillot's "Paris is musty and close." Fashiollli and the complete antithesil

<0°,39>

Traffic at the Stage of myth. Industry at the stage of myth. (Railroad stations and early factories.) <0°,42)

Waxworks: mixture of the ephemeral and the fashionable. Wlman fastening her pner. <0°,30)

will the worlds of fonn which, without our baving expected it, have arisen, for c:xampC.. in mechanics, or in machine consO'Uccion, and subjugated us-wbc.J will they make whateVC' n3tw'C they contain into primal history? When will we reach a State of societyiD <which these fortn!. or) those arising from them, <0°,32)

become cherished family photos.

When and, above all, how did the name " Wmter Garden" come to designate a variety theater? (CompaR' Cirqut d 'hiver.) <0°,41)

Nmfja <Paris, 1928>, p. <200>.52 <See 83,4 and E2a,2.)

One can characterit.e the problem of the fonn of the new an straight on : When and bow -

<0°.38)

Relation of myth and topography. Aragon and Pausanias. (Bring in Balzac hen:: as well.) <See C 1,7.) <0°,44> I

Boredom and: the commodity's wait to be sold.

<0°,45>

Motif of dream time: atmosphere of aquariums. Water slackening resistance. <0°.46) Reasons for che decline of the: arcades: widened sidcwalb, dc:ctric light. ban on prostitution, roll ofdte open m. <Sce C2a, 12.> <0°,47>

On the doll mow: ;;You have no idea how repul5ive thc:sc: automatons and doU.s can become, and how one breathes ac last on encountering a fulI·blooded being in this society.~ Paul Lindau, Der Aknd (Berlin, 1896), p. lZ <Sec: ZI,5.) <0°,48>

<0",35)

The modish green and red of recreation spots today, which corresponds obSCUrely-as a fashion phenom enon-to the knowledge we arc trying to unfold here, has a capitaJ interpretation in il passage by Bloch, where he speaks of "the green-papered chamber of memory with cunains red as sUll5et." Grot dn' U/opit (Munich and Lciplig, 1918). p . 351. <0°,49)

Method of this project : literary montage. I needn't UIJ anything. Mc:rcly sbow. I shall appropriate 110 ingenious fonnulatiollli, purloin no valuables. But the rags, the refusethese J will nO[ desaibe bUI put on dUplay. <See Nh,8.) <0°,36)

The theory of nOl·YC:K.onscious knowing may be linked with die theory of forgetting (notes on Orr BIQnlh &ItMrtP~ and applied to the coUecuv(' in its various epochs. What Proust, as an individual. directly experienced <"/~btt) in the' phenomenon of remem'

On the rtnfmnl, much also in Proust. Above all) the retrea t in the Bois.»

Rue Laferriere formerly an arcade. &e <Paul) Uautaud, Lt Peh', arM.

(0°,34)

brancc. we have:. to experience (~ftJ/trnl) indireaJy (with Kgard to the nineteenth century) :u "cum::nt," "'fashion," ~ Imdency " -in punishment, if you will, for the sluggisbncs.

which kcc:ps us £rom uking it up ourselves. ~Sce K2a.3.>

~Oo ,50)

These gateways are also thresholds. No stone step serves to mark them. But this marking ill accomplished by the expeaant posture of the handful of people. Tightly measured paces reflect the fact, altogether unknowingly, that a <decision lies> ahead. C itation ~from Aragon) on people waiting in froOl of arcades. M <Sec C3,6.) <0°,5 1)

TIlls truly remarkable theory in Dacque:5li that man ill a gum. (There are genninal fonn. in nature that prw:nt themselves as fuUy grown embryos, but without being trans. formed.) It is, accordingly, in the early stages of development that the human bcing-and the human·like animal species, anlhropoid apes-would have:. their mou propa; DlOIt genuinely "human" fonn: in the fully deve:.loped embryo of the human and the chimpan. zee (that ill, in the fully developed human and chimpanzee), the properly animal reemerges. But Study of the theoreticians ofJugendstil is imperative:.. Mllowing indication in A. G. Meyer, Eitnlhautt11 (Esslingen, 1901): "'Those endowed with an especially fine artistic ~ have hurled down, from the altar of art, rursc after rune on the building c:ngincen. k suffices to mention Rl1Skin ~ (p. 3). In the evnlat ofJugerutil: Pfu.dan. '<Sec F5,l.> <0°,53)

"It is becoming more and more difficu1t to be revolutionary o n both the spirimal plane and the social plane at once." Enunanue1 Berl, "Premier pamphlet." £,m,pt~ 75 (1929), p. 40.

<0·"",

Floral art and

genre painting.

<0",55) J

~ can speak of two dmctions in this work: one which goes from the: past into the present and shows the: arcades, and all the rest, as prerursors, and one: which goes from the present intO the past so as to have: the revolutionary potential of these: "precursors" explode in the present. And this direction comprehc:nds u well the spellbound clegiac. consideration of the recent past, in the form of its revolutionall' explosion. <0°,56)

Shrtdow of myth which this agitated age Hellas {mylhotokos} once did.

casts onto the past, as myth-bearin8

The type of the Bloeur gains in distinctness when one thinks, for a moment, of the good conscience that must have: bdonged to the type of Saint-Simon 's "indus_ trial." who bore this title only as possessor of capital. <0°,63> N()(abic difference between Saint-5imon and Marx. The fonner conceives the class of exploite:d (the: producers) as broadly as possible:, reckoning among them even the ent:re. prene:ur because he pays interest to his creditors. Marx, on the other hand, includes all those: who in any way exploit another--even though they themselves may be victinu of exploitation-among the bourgeoillie. <See U4,2.) <0°,64) Exacerbation of class divisions: the social order as a ladder along wbich the distance: from rung to rung grows greater by the year. Infinite number of grndations b etween wc:aIth and poverty in the France of the previous century. <0°,65) Byz.antine mysticism at the: Ecole fulytcchnique. Sec Pine:t, "I.:Ecole polytechnique et les <0 0 ,66) Saint-Simonien.s," &vue de Paru (1894). Didn't Marx teach that the bourgeoisie, u class. can never arrive:. at a perfcaly dear awareness of it.5df? And if this is the case, isn't one justified in annexing to Marx's thesill the idea ofthc drum collective (that is, the bourgeoill coUc:ai\'e)? <Sec 52,1.> <0 0 ,67) \r\buJdh't it be possible:, furthennore, to show how the whole set of wues with which this project is c:oncc:med is illuminated in the pr0ccs3 of the prole:tariat's becoming conscious ofitsclf? <00,68) The first tremors of awakening serve to deepen sle:cp-(rmnors of awakening). <Sec Kl a,9.> <0°,69)

<0°,51>

Leon Daudet narrates his life: topographically. Paris uiCll .

<0°,58)

Passage and pro{(J. Mires.

<0",59)

Movement' of the life of fashion : change a liti/e.

From Der /JauJr; illustrated ladies' magazine published in Berlin (1857- ): pearl embroidery for boxes of Communion wafers o r gambling chips, men's shoes, glove box, s mall bolster, penwipers, nce:dJeca5e, pincushion, slippers. ChristmQJ ilmu: lamp stands, game bags, bell pulls, iirescreens, fo lder for musical scores, baSke:t for knives, canister for wax tapers, pudding clow, gambling chips. <0°,62)

<0°,60)

The CcmplrJfonJ4J/iqu~J d'Hau.I.Imann
Good

N:rTY (1868) first appeared as a <0°,70>

fomlUlation by Bloch apropos of '171t: ArCiUks Projecl: history displays its Scotland

\AA:i badge:. TItat was in thl!: context of a conversation in which I was describing how this Work-comparable to the method of atOmic fission, whie:h liberates the enormous e::ner'

is eliminated from the process of production, of traffic, and of commerce. I..ikt

gic:s bound up within the atom-is supposed 10 liberate: the enom)oWl energies or history that arc slumbering in the "once upon a time" of classic historicalnamttive. The history that was bent on showing things has they really and truly were" was the: strongest narootic

wise in radio.

of the nine:tc:cnth century. <See N3,4.)

lnjazz, noise is emancipatc:d.J azz appears at a moment when, increasingly, n~isc: <0",61>

Concretion extinguishes thought; abstraction kindles it. Every antithesis is ab. stract; every synthesis, concrete. (Synthesis extinguishes thought.) <0°,'12)

nmtion, ac tualizatio n of the o bject but rather assume. for its part, the configuration of a rapid image. The small quick fi b'l.lrt: in contrast to scientific complacency. nlis configuration of a m pid image got:s together with the recognition of the ~ now'" in things.$> But not lhe futu re. SUrrt'alisl mien of things in the now; philistine mien in the future . 111e illusion overcome here is that an carlier time is Ul the now. In ttuth: the now
Formula: construction out of facts. Consttuction with the complete elimination o f theory. What only ~the in his morphological writings has attempted_ <0°.73)

On gambling. TIlUC is a certain strucrutt of fate that can be recogni1cd only in and a certain 5truCture of money that can bc recogni1cd only in fale. <Sce 03,6.> 1IlOQey, <0°.7.>

For the fimver 5('ctiou. Fashion journals of the period eontainc:d insttuaions for preserving <po , I> bouquets. <See 14,2.)

The arcade as temple of Aesculapius. Medicinal spring. The course: of a ~ Arcades (as reson spas) in ravines. At Schuls-Tarasp , at Ragaz. The go~ as landscape ideal in our parents' day. <See 1.3,1.) As with the impact of very distant m emories, the sense of smell is awakened. To m e, as I stood before a shop window in Saint-Moritz and looked on mother-of-pearl pocketknives as "mem0ries," it was as tho ugh at that moment I could smell them. <0°,75) The things sold in the arcades are souvenirs . The "souvenir" is the. fo nn of the commodity in the arcades. One always buys only memento.s of the commodity and of the arcade. Rise of the souvenir industry. fu the manufacturt:r knows it. The rustOm-house officer of industry. <See] 53,1.> <0°,76>

How visual memories emerge transfonn ed after long yean. The pocketknife that came to m e as I chanced upon one in a shop window in Saint-Moritz. (with name of the place inscribed between sprigs o f m other-of-pearl edelwein) had • taste and odo r: <0".">

me . . .

I

RatheT than pass the time, one mwt invite it in.. To pass the time (to kill time, expel it): ID be drained. Type: gambler, time spills from his every pore.-1O 5tore time Iikc a banuy. the type, Binau-. Fm.ally, the synthetie type (take! in the energy "time" and passes it on ill altert'd form): he who , vaits. <Sec 03,4.> <0°,78> . "Prima] history of the nineteenth century"-this would be of no interest

stood to mean thal fomu of primal history are to be re<:o\'ered among the

if it wctt under~dM:

inventorr

nineteenth cenrury. Only where the nineteenth century would be presented a.! onguw'Y fonn of primal history-as a form, that is to say. in which the whole of primal history JO renews itself that certain of its older traits would be recogniud only a.! pre:curson oftbesc recent one!-only there: does this concept of a primal history of the nineteenth c:cnwry have meaning. <&e N3a,2.) <0°,79)

The mania fo r chamber and box. Everything came in cases, was covered and enclosed . Cases for watches, for slippers, for thennometers-all with embroidery on fine canvas. <See 14,4.> ,2)

,

Analysis of dwelling. The diflieulty here: is that on the aile hand, in dwelling, the ageold-perhaps eternal-has to be recognized: una~ or that abode of the human being in the maternal womb. And then, on the other hand, this motif of primal history notWithstanding, we must undcntand dwelling in its most extreme fonn as a condition of nineteenth-century cxistence:, one: widl whidl we have begun to break. The original fonn of all dwelling is existence: not in the house but in the shell_TIle difference: between the two: , like the "homes for human beings" in Ibsen's MaJier Builder. Not by chance a drama rOOted in Jugend~U1 , which itlidf unsetdc:d the world or the shdl in a radical way. Today this world is highly prc:anoUll. Dv,'elling is diminished: for the living, through hotel rooms: for dIe dead, dll'Ough the crematorium. <Sec: 14,4.> <po,3> Dialectics at a standstill-this is the q uintessence of the method.

"To dv.~l1 n a.'l

The Dialectics of Seeing: Walter Benjamin and the Arcades Project

The Arcades of Allah

Walter Benjamin And the Arcades Project (Walter Benjamin Studies)

Walter Benjamin And the Arcades Project (Walter Benjamin Studies)

Benjamin Now: Critical Encounters with The Arcades Project (Boundary)

Richard Kadrey - The Arcades of Allah

Benjamin's Arcades: An unGuided Tour

The Project

The Project

The Project

The Project

Project

the Athena Project

The Athena Project

The Athena Project

the Athena Project

The Zombie Project

The Gryphon Project

The open problems project

The God Project

The Glass Slipper Project

The Happiness Project

Project Silver Bug. Project № 9961

the Athena Project

The Athena Project

The Athena Project

The Hellhound Project

The Blue Light Project

The Daddy Project

The Arcades Project

The Arcades Project